CO N T E N T S .

BOO K I .

C ommenc emen t of t h e Br i ti sh I nterc ours e w i th I nd i a ; a nd th e

C i r c umstanc es of i ts p rogress ti ll th e E s tabl i hme t of th e Com
,
s n

o n a d urab l e B as i s by t he A c t o f th e S i x th of Qu e e n A n ne
p y
an

C H A PT E R I .

F ro m th e Comme n c e men t of th e Eff o rt s to b eg i n a T ra d e wi t h

I ndi a, t i ll the Chan ge of th e C ompa ny from a r e
g ul a te d to a J oi n t
s t oc k Company

C H APT E R II .

F r om the Cha nge of th e C omp ny i n to J oi nt s toc k C mpm v

a a -
o ,

i n 1 6 1 2 , t i ll th e F ormat i on o f th e th i rd J o i n t s t oc k i n 1 63 1 2
‘
-

C H A PT E R III .

F r om th e F ormat i on of th e t h i rd J o i nt s to c k i n 1632 -
, , t i ll th e

C oal i ti on of the C ompany w i th th M rch n t Adv en tu re rs

e e a i n 1 65 7 - .

C H A PT E R I V .

F r o m th e C oal i ti on b e tw een th e C mp a ny o an d t he M e rc h an t
Ad v e n ture rs , ti l l th e P roj e t for
c n w an d
a e a ri v al E as t I ndi a
iv c onr xN rs
'
.

C H A PT E R V .

F rom th e Proj ect of formi ng a new an d ri v al C omp any ,

t i ll th e

U n i on of th e t w o C omp an i es by t h e A w ar d of G od ol ph i n ,
i n th e
y ea r 17 1 1

BOO K 11 .

O F T HE H I ND U S .

C H A PT E R I .

C hron ol ogy and A n c i e nt H i story of th e H i n d us

C H A PT E R II .

Cl assi fi c ati on an d D i st ri bu ti on of th e P eop l e

C H A PT E R III .

T h e F orm of G ov ernmen t

C H A PT E R I V .

T he Laws

CI I A P T E R V .

C H A PT E R V I .

C H APT E R V II .

Mann ers
 P REFA CE O F THE EDITOR .

IN the Pre face to the H istory of B riti s h India Mr , .

Mill has claime d for himself the merit s of patient

and labo rious investi gation and of original and in de
,

pendent j udgment The claim is substantiated by hi s

.

w ork H is history is remarkable for extensive and

.

di ligent research and for opinions which are pecu liar

,

either to the au thor or to the school of which he was

,

a di stinguished di sciple .

Whilst however the histo rian of B riti sh India

, ,

has derived the facts which he relates from n u

mercus and di versifi ed sources of in formation and ,

h as investigate d those sou rces with undeniable i n

du stry and unqu estionable ta lent it is not to be ,

imagined that h i s l abour s have in every insta nce

been re w arded with su ccess or that he has left ,

n othing u nexpl ore d H e h as himself taken pains to

.

g u ard against su ch an expecta ti o n H e acknow ,

l edges that his opportu nities of consulting pu blished

a u tho rities were sometimes transient and precariou s ,

that in some thi n gs the u npublishe d documents

,

of which he had need were not accessible to him ;

an d that in the latter portion of his work which ,

may be regarded as almost contemporary history ,

he w as in want of mu ch personal in formation which

he believed to exist and which might have ren
,

dered his narrative richer and perhaps more acc urate

,

i n matters of detail To s upply in some degree th e

.

VO L . 1 . b
ii P RE F ACE .

o missions and to correct the inaccu racies which

,

have arisen from these cau ses as far as addi ti onal ,

materials supply the means is one of the objects ,

of the present p ublication M any of the doc u ments

. ,

and mu ch of the personal information which Mr .

Mill desiderated have been given to the pu blic since

,

he wrote and variou s valu able works comprehendi ng

, ,

periods and transactions of which he treats have ,

furnished facili ties for clearly u nderstanding and de ,

fi n i ti v el y appreciating mu ch that w as dark and doubt

ful at the date of his inquiries O f these publications
.
,

it i s suffi cient here to specify the works of Sir John

Malcol m the biographies of C live and M unro and
, ,

the Indian portion of the despatches of Marquis

Wellesley and the Duke of Wellington .

B esides the de fects occas ioned by i ncomplete mate

ri als the H istory of British Indi a presents inaccuracies
,

both of fact and opinion which have arisen from the

,

author s imperfect knowledge of the country and un

’

acqu ainta nce with any of the langu ages spoken in it .

H e has taken great pains to prove that these defi ci en

cies are of no consideration and that his never having
,

been in India and hi s possessing b u t a slight and

,

elementary acqu ainta nce with any of the languages

of the E as t are to be regarded rather as u ali fi
, q
cations than di squal i fi cati on s for the task which he
had undertaken H is arg uments are ingeniou s : they
.

wi ll carry conviction b u t to few It is true .

that residence in a country command of its di a ,

lects conversancy with its literature are bu t h u m

, ,

ble elements in the formation of the historical

character ; b u t they are elements and cannot b e ,

discarded withou t inj ury to the consistency and com

 P RE F ACE . iii

p l et en ess the whole It i s also true that there

of . ,

a r e many circ umstances in the position of the servants

of the Eas t India Company whi ch are unpropitiou s

,

t o the developement and c ul tivation of the ta lent and

k nowledge requ isite to consti tute a histo ri an of
I n di a ; b ut although these circ umsta nces may coun
,

te rb al an ce in the individuals thems elves the benefi ts

, ,

derivable from personal observation they do not ,

therefore invalidate the reali ty of those bene fi ts or ,

render local knowledge altogether val ueless It may .

be withou t reservation concede d that no one person ,

of the many who have been engaged in o ffi cial d u ty

i n In dia or who have earned di stinction as oriental

,

scholars h as yet brou ght to the atte mpt to writ e a

,

h is tory of In di a the same degree of fi tness as Mr .

M ill ; yet it cannot b ut be felt that had Mr Mill , .

himself passed but a short time in the country or ,

b een but moderately versed in any department of its

li terature his history woul d have been e xempt from
,

many of those blemishes by which its perfectness is

n ow impai re d and its u tility di min ished
, .

Personal knowledge of a country and especially of ,

In di a po ssesses one grea t recommendation of which

, ,

M r Mil l does not seem to have been aw are It sec ures

. .

on e important historical requisite of the want of ,

w hich his pages present many striking examples It .

en ables the historian to j udge of the real val u e of that

e v idence to which he m u st have recou rse for matters

that are beyond the sphere of hi s own observation .

M r Mil l j u stly argu es that it is only by combining

.

th e observations of a n u mber of individu als that a ,

c omprehensive kno wledge of any one su bject can be

ac quire d and that i n so exten sive and complicated a

,

b 2
iv P R E F AC E .

subject as Indi a a very smal l portion can fall u nder

,

the cogn izance of any single observer Y et it .

shoul d be considered that although the su bject be ,

diversifi ed in its details it is in substa nce the same ,

.

Amids t all the varieties of the picture there are ,

many features in common and he to whom those fea ,

tures are fami l iar wi l l be able to j udge of the fi de

,

li ty w ith which they are del ineated by another and ,

wi ll thence be able to infer the power and disposition

of the ar tist to portray with tru th and skil l the
,

lineaments which are less intimately known to him

self H e wi ll be in a situ ation to estimate with s e
.

c uracy the opportunities which the au thor of an

acco u nt of any part of India may have enjoyed of ,

gathering authentic information ; he wi l l be in the

way of learni ng somethi ng of the narrator s pursuits ’

habits occupation and prepossessions and wil l by

, , ,

daily experience be prepared for the many circum

sta nces by which observation is biassed and Opinions ,

are insti lled H e wi ll know what to credit what to

.
,

mistru st what to disbelieve H e will be qualifi ed to

,
.

select the pure meta l from the dross to separate th e ,

false from the tru e An incompetency to perform

.

this most essential part of the duties of a care ful and

critical historian i s consta ntly apparent in the ci ta p

tions which Mr Mill has made either in his text or

.
,

hi s notes from writers on In di a

, H e commonly at .

ta ches the greatest weight to the au thorities w hi ch are

least enti tled to confi dence or adduces from those of a ,

higher order the passages which are lea st characts

,

ri zed by care and consideration N umerous i n .

stances of Mr Mill s mista ken estimate an d partial

.
’

a ppli ca ti on of au thority are poi n ted out i n the pre

 P R E FA CE .

sen t publication To have specifi e d all wou ld have

.
,

s welled the annota tions to a disproporti onate and i n

c on ven ient bu lk A local knowledge of India on

.

th e part of i ts histo rian wou ld have obviated the n e

,

c es si ty of most of these animadversi ons .

Acqu ain ta nce with the languages and literatu re of

I ndia would have preserved Mr Mill from som e .

oth er mista ke n conclu sions H e sta tes it as his con

.

v i cti on that even when he wrote a s uffi cient stock of

, ,

i nformation had been collected in the lan guages of

Eur ope to enable an inquirer to ascerta in every i m
po rtant point in the history of India A s far as this .

as se rti on may be considere d applicable to the Euro

pean part of In di an history it is inconsistent with ,

the defi ci ences which he has himsel f indicated It .

is stil l more incorrect when applie d to the history of

the H indus and the Mohammedans of H industa n .

Many very importa nt accessions have been acqu ired

i n both these respects since the publication of th e
history of B ritish India b ut many more remain to b e
,

su pplied before it can be assert ed with tru th that

, ,

every importa nt point in the history of India has been

as ce r ta ined In the Journals of the several A siatic

.

Societies an d th e publications of vario us Hindu scho

,

lars informa tion almost entirely n ew and of exceed

, ,

ing interest has been obta ined within the last few
,

years relating to the religion philosophy an d ancient

, , ,

history of the H indus whilst their later fortunes

,

h ave been richly ill ustra ted by the history of the

M arhatta s an d the Ann als of Rajasthan : u ntil h ow
, ,

ever some of the Pu ranas and the chie f portion of

, ,

the Vedas shall have been translated it is not safe

, ,

to spec ulate upon the scope an d character of th o

vi P RE FA CE .

p rimitive institutions of the H indu s and for more ,

recent periods it is sti ll essenti al to extend investiga

,

tion in to those chron icles of the native states which

ar e known to have e xistence The whole of the Mo
.

h ammedan hi story of India when Mr Mill wr ote,

. ,

was restricte d to a single compilation loosely i f not ,

incorrectly translated and to a few fragmentary no

,

tices snatche d from oblivion by the industrious curi

osi ty of European o rienta li s ts We have now a more
.

trustworthy translation of F eri shta and in the autob i ,

ogra h y of B aber and in other p ublications much

p , ,

more copiou s and serviceable contributions to our

k nowledge of the transac tions of th e Mohammedans
in India : bu t every epoch of their rule abounds with
origin al authorities man y of whi ch are of great
,

merit and the prin cipal of these mu st be translate d

,

or consulted before we can venture to affirm that we

have in the lan guages of Eu rope mate rials suffi cient
, ,

for the determinati on of every importa nt poi nt i n the

Mohammedan history of India .

From these remarks it will be apparent th at with ,

regard to the facts of h i s history the sources of his ,

information were more scanty and less pure than the

his tori an suspecte d Excepti ons even more compre
.

h en si v e may be ta ken to h i s opinions I n many .

instances the intensity of hi s prej udices has di mmed

,

the clea rness of hi s perception and blun te d the acu te

,

ness of his intelligence H owever u nconscious of

.

dese rv ing the imputa tion he is liable to the censure

,

which he has pronounce d upon one clas s of candi

dates for pop ular approbation H e is a zealot for a
.

party he panegyrizes i ts lea der ; he places i ts prin

ci pl es in the fairest li ght ; he labo urs to bri n g odi um
 P R E FA CE . v fi

u op n the principles and practices of hi s Opponents

h e advocates in a w ord the theoreti cal vi ews of Mr
, ,
.

B entham and tr ies all meas ures and al l institu tions

,

by a scale constructe d according to the notions of

that wr iter u pon l aw and government As long as .

t h e opinions thu s prompted are put forth as abstract ,

propositions or affect conclu sions irrelevant to the

,

main subject of the compositi on it h as not been ,

thought necessary to controvert them b ut when they ,

a re employed as sta ndards by which to t r the

y
condu ct of the East India Company and of their
se rv ants either in their commercial or political con
,

n e xi on with India i t has been occasionall y attempted

,

to demonstrate thei r u nsou ndness their i n appl i cab i ,

li ty or their inj u stice

, .

O f the proo fs which may be dis covered in Mr Mill s

’
.

history of the operation of preconceived opinions ,

in confi ning a v i gorou s and active understandin g to

a partial and on e si de d vi ew of a great question no
-
,

instance is more remarkable than the unrelentin g

perti nacity with which he labours to esta bli sh the
barbarism of the H indus Indignant at the exalted .
,

an d it may be granted sometimes exaggerated ,

descriptions of their advance in civilization of their ,

l earning their sciences their talents their virtues

, , , ,

which emanated from the amiable enth usiasm of Sir

William J ones Mr Mill has entered th e l i sts against
, .

him with equal enthusiasm b u t a less co mmendable ,

purpose and has sought to reduce them as fa r below

,

their proper leve l as their encomiasts may have

,

formerly elevated them above it With very i m .

perfect knowledge w ith materials exceedingly de

,

fecti v e wi th an impli ci t faith in all testimon y ho stile

,
viii P R E FA CE .

to Hindu pretensions he has elaborated a portrait of

,

the Hindus whi ch has no resembl ance whatever to

the original and which almost ou trages hu manity
,
.

A s he represen t s them the H indus are not only on

,

a par with the least civilized nations of the O ld and

N ew World b ut they are plunged almost withou t
,

exception in the lowest depths of i mmorality and

crime Considered merely in a l iterary capacity
. ,

the descri ption of the H indu s i n the H istory ,

of B ritish In di a 1 8 Open to cen sure for its oh

v i o n s u n fai rness and inj u stice ; bu t in the e ffects

which it i s likely t o exercise upon the connexion

between the people of England and the people of
India it is chargeable with more than l iterary
,

demerit : its tendency is evil ; it is calcul ated to

de stroy al l sympathy between the rulers an d the
ruled ; to preoccupy the minds of those who issu e
annually from Great B ritain to monopol ize the posts
,

of honou r and power in H indu sta n with an u n fo unded ,

aversion tow ards those over whom they exercise that

power an d from whom they enforc e that honour ;
,

and to sub stitute for those generou s and benevol ent

feelings w hich the situation of the y ounger ser
,

vants of the Company in India naturall y suggests ,

sentiments of di s dain suspicion and di slike un con

, , ,

genial to their age and character and wholly i n com ,

patible with the full an d fai th fil l di sch arge of thei r

obligations to Government an d to the peopl e There .

is reason to fear that these consequ ences are not

imagin ary an d that a harsh an d illi beral spirit
,

h as of late years prevailed i n the conduct and coun

cils of th e ri sing ser v ice in India which owes its
.
,

origin to i mpres sions imbibed in early l ife from the

 P R E FA CE . ix

H i s tory Mr Mi l l It is unders tood that had he

of . .
,

l ived to re v i se the w ork he woul d probably have ,

modifi ed some of the most excepti onable passages in

thi s part of it and i t has been an espec i al object of
,

the present edi ti on to show that the unfavourable

,

v iews w hi ch Mr Mill exhibits of the civi lization

.

a n d charac ter of the H indu s are always extreme , ,

a n d are n ot u nfrequ ently erroneo u s and unj u st .

It may be thought inconsistent with the u nfavour

a ble Opinions th us avowed of the H istory of B ritish

India i n su ch i mporta nt particulars to have en ,

g aged in preparing a new e dition of it for the pub

lic bu t no twithstanding the imputa tions w hich
,

have been urged to i ts disadvanta ge the editor re ,

gards the history of Mr Mill as the most valuable .

work u pon the subject which has yet been published .

It is a composition of great indu stry of extensive ,

informati on of much acc uracy on many points of

, ,

u nrelaxing vi gour on all ; and even where the reader

may not feel di sposed to adopt the views it adv o

cates he wil l rarely fail to reap advantage from the
,

c ontemplation of them as they are advance d to ill u s

,

trate the relati ons between In di a and Great B rita in .

The vast importa nce of that connexion is never lost

sight of and in describing the steps by which it was
,

formed or spec ulati ng on the means by which i t may

,

be pe rpetuated a l o fty tone of moral an d political

,

principle is maintained ; which even when we may ,

think that the principles are unfairly applied is en ,

titled to our respect which in a great n umber ,

of insta nces commands u nhesita ting acqui escence ,

an d which i s well worthy of imitation by all to whom

the i nterests of our Indian empire are matt ers either ,

X P RE F ACE .

of theoreti cal re asoning or of prac tical adminis tration

, .

In dwelli ng upon the defects of the work it has ,

been in ten ded only to explai n the motives of those

endeavou rs whi ch have been made to re medy them ,

an d it is hoped that in the annotations which have

,

been i nserted such correctives will h ave been pro

,

v i ded as may obviate the evil consequ ences of what

,

the editor apprehends to be mi staken or m i s chi evou s ,

withou t impai ri ng the util ity or detra cti ng from the

,

credit of that whi ch he bel ieves to be correct and

instructi ve
.
xii P R E F ACE .

ter of opinion borrowed in succession by one set of

, , ,

Indian gentlemen from another 1

.

In bestowi n g the time labour and thought n e , , ,

ces sary to explore this as semblage of heterogeneou s

things and to separate for my own u se what was

, , ,

true and what was u se ful from what was i n si gni fi ,

cant an d what was false I was led to grieve that , ,

none of those who had preceded me in collecting ,

for himself a knowledge of Indian a ffairs h ad been ,

indu ced to leave hi s collection for the benefi t of

others ; and perform the labou r of extracting and
ordering the dispersed and confused materials of a
knowledge of India once for all The second re , .

flecti on was that i f those who preceded me had

, ,

neglecte d this important service and in so doing ,

were not al together fl ee from blame neither should ,

I be exempt from the same conde mnation if I ,

omitte d what depended u pon me to facilita te and ,

abridge to others the labour of acqu iring a know

ledge of In dia ; an advanta ge I should have valued
so highly h ad it been afforded by any former i n
,

In this manner the idea of wri ting a H istory of ,

India was fi rst engender e d in my mind I sho uld .

have shr unk fi om the task had I foreseen the labour

'

in which it has involved me ,

T h e books in whi ch more or less of info rmation

,

respecting Indi a might be expected to be fo und ,

T he di ffi cul t y ari s i n g fro m t is h source of fa l se i n forma ti on w as fe t l by

th e v ery first ac cu ra te hi stori an .

O O p w a oc
‘
c
q p a av
-
7 a: a x oa : ra w p q
ar o e
q s w jp ev wv , xa c u
n
e m xwp m c ¢ w w dp ms a
flw a v w r w:
p r a
’
a hMv Se xo v r m .

T h ucyd l i b . . i . c . x
'
. O th er e x llce en t o b serv ati ons to th e sa me p p
ur os e

are foun di n th e t w o o o f ll w i ng c a h pt ers .

 PR E FA C E . xiii

w ere s uffi ciently n umerou s to compose a library .

Some w ere books of Travels Some were books of .

H i s tory Some conta ined phil ological some an ti

.
,

uari an rese rches A consi derable n mber con

q , a . u

s is ted of translation s from the writings of the nati ves

i n the native tongues others were books on the re

l i gi on of the people of India ; books on their laws ;
b ooks on thei r sciences manners and arts , , ,

The transacti ons in In di a were not the only trans

ac ti ons of the B ritish nation to which the a ffairs of ,

I n dia h ad given birth Those afiai rs h ad been the .

’

su bject of m u ch discu ssion by the press and of many ,

legis lative exec utive and even j udicial proceedings

, , ,

i n England Those disc u ssions and proceedings

.

would form of cou rse an essenti al part of the H is

t ory of B ritish India ; an d the materials of it re
mained to be extracte d with much labo ur from the , ,

v olumino us records of B ritish literature and B ritish ,

legi slation .

The B ritish legislature had not satisfi e d itself with

deliberating and deciding ; it had also inquired ;
,

a nd inquiri ng it had called for evidence

, , This call .
,

by the fortunate publicity of parli amentary proceed

ings bro ught forth the records of the councils in
,

I ndia and their correspondence wi th one another

, , ,

with their servants and with the constitute d a n

,

t h ori ti es in England ; a portion of material s in esti ,

mable in its valu e ; b ut so appall ing by its magni

t ude that many years appeared to be inadequ ate to
,

render the mind familiar with it .

S uch is a short and very i mperfect description of

the sta te of the materials ‘
T h e operations u s ees .

11 y s v ol t pl us de h
c oses lt dessus
-
q
u on n e
’
le croyoi t co mmunement ,
 xi v P R E FA CE .

sary to draw from them a u seful hist ory formed the ,

second subject of consideration To omit other par .

t i cul ar s which will easily present themsel v es and

, ,

ar e common to this with all un derta kings of a simi

lar natu re a peculi ar demand it is evi dent was pre

, , ,

sented for the exercise of discrimi nation that is of , ,

criticism in a chaotic mass of such extent where

, , ,

things relati ng to th e subject were to be separated

from thin gs foreign to it ; where circumstances of
importa nce were to be separated from circumstances
that were i nsignifi cant ; where real facts and j u st ,

inferences were to be separated from s uch as were

,

the contrary ; and above all things where facts , ,

really testifi ed by the senses were to be di scri mi ,

n ated from matters given as testifi ed by the senses , ,

bu t which i n tru th were nothi ng but matte rs of

, ,

opinion con fou nded wi th matters of fac t and mis

, ,

ta ken for them in the minds of the reporters them ,

1
selves .

A history of India there fore to be good for any , ,

thing must it was evident be what for want of a

, , , , ,

better appellation has been called A Critical H is , ,

m i ll é t i t yé d
a s e es o en f l d no i l i mm
es l g
an s un e ou e e recu e s en scs , en an u e s

L ti E p g l A gl i t H ll d i u p
a n e, s a n o e, n o s e, c i it d o an o s e, o e rs on ne n o s a v s o
’
e

les a ll h h ; d
er c erc q ti té d
er ti t e
ans un e t e uan c rou ers r e secs ,
-
r s ennu

y x l ti f a t t bj t t d t i l i t p q i mp i bl d
eu , re a s cen au res o e s, e on scr o res ue os s e e

d l l t
re n ro a i té
ec u re t L di ffi l té
n t h tg é
res s an e xq i
. es cu s ne ou c en n re c eu u

l
n o es essa en y tp H i t d N i g ti as . T A t l p M l
s es av a ons a ux erres us ra es , ar . e

P eid t d B
r s en e rosse .

L t p y M Gi bb mb i mm
’
t q
on n e s en ue ro , sa s r . on , co en n ou s so es

por t é i mé I i d é er n os ll q pp t
”
es av ec oe M é m i l es u e n ous ra or on s . o r e s ur a

M onarc hi d M ed Gi bb M i l W k i i i 61 E d 8 Th i i
e es ea, on s
’
s ce . or s , . . . vo . s n

fi mi ty f th h m
r o mi d
e f t fg
u t i mp t
an b t h i p l ti
n , a ac o rea or a n c e, o n s ecu a on

an d i n acti th d w h i t l dy q i t d wi th i t wi l l f d
on, e rea er, o s no a rea ac ua n e , in

v er y l g tly i ll t t d i
e e an f th h pt
us ra e f th d lm f
n on e o e c a ers o e s ec on vo u e o

th w k f M
e or D g ld S t w t th Phi l phy f th H m M i d
o r . u a e ar , on e os o o e u an n .

See p g 8 1 l i i f th p
a e , vo t w k. M y x mpl f i t wi ll p
. o e r es en or . an e a es o re

s en t th msel e i
e th v s f thi hi t y ; f
n it i
e course o h bi t p s s or or as s a a e cu
 P R E FA C E . XV

tory To criticis e means to j udge A critical

.
,
.

his tory is then a j udgi ng history But i f a j u dg

, , .
,

i n g hi s tory what does it j udge Q ,

‘

It i s evident that there are two and onl y two , ,

c la sse s of obj ects whi ch cons titute the su bject of ,

historica l j udgments T h e fi rst i s the matter of .

,

sta tement the things given by the historian as, ,

things rea l ly done really said or really thought , , .

The second i s the matter of evidence the matter by , ,

which the reality of the saying the doing or thin k , ,

ing i s ascerta ined

, .

In regard to e v idence the b us iness of criticism ,

v is ibly is to b rin g to light the val u e of each article

, ,

to di s c riminate what is tru e from what is fals e to ,

l i arl y c on gen i a to th e l mental s ta te of th e n a ti v es, s o a c o b

m i n ati on of ci r
cu ms tan ces h as gi v en i t unu sua l efi cacy i n th e mi n ds of h
t os e of ou r

c oun try men by wh om I n d i a h as b ee n s urv ey ed .

T he i d ea of a cr i ti ca l hi s tory is n ot v er y ol d . T h e firs t man w ho

se e ms to h av e ha d a di s ti n c t c on ce p ti on of i t, sa y s, J e trai terai mon
s uj et en cri ti q u e, su i v an t la ré gl e de S t . P l au , E xa mi n e t ou tes cha s es , et

we r eten ez qu e cc qu i es t ban . L h i s toi re

’
n es t
’
bi en s ou v en t qu u n
’

l
me an ge con fus de fau x et de v rai , en tas sé p ar des é cri v a i ns mal i ns tru i ts ,
éd l p ass i onnés C l ec t eur at tenti f et j di xd fi
'
ci eu
’
cr u es , ou . es t eu u en a re

le di sc erne men t , a l id d’
a e
'
un e cri t i q u e, qui ne s oi t ni tr o p ti mi d e, ui

té merai re . S ans l e s ec ou rs de c et a rt, on erre d ans l hi s toi re,

’
co mme
nu pi l to e su r la mer , l ors qu i l
’
n a ni
’
b ouss o e, ni cart e l mari n e .
”
B ea u

so b Hi t
re, s . de M an i c h Di . P el i m
sc . r . p . 7 .

T he sa me w it r er h as l i d wh t
a s o sa , a is n ot fore i gn to th e p res ent p ur

p os e, Un e hi t i s o re cr i ti q p ue n e ouv an t etre tr0p bi en j usti fi é e j ,

’
a i en

s oi n de me ttre an ori gi nal , an bas des p ages , l es p ass ages qu i serv an t de

p r eu v e auxfai ts qu e y x t il m i j l i j '
a v an ee . C ’
es t un e nnu eu ra v a , a s c
’
a

n ec ess ai re Si l l i t ti t p mpl t t p b
’
cr u t . on rouv e es c a on s ro a es e ro a on

d t t
an es, c es p fi
’
q i uté
nn su q a m i t l l
er u t p t b i u n a
’
co u
’
o ,
o
e o ec eur en en

p d l dé p Id i bi d P f p 24 ”
m ’
en ar onner a ens e . . . re .
, .

A g t hi t i rea f w h
s or an id i t i th i gh t i t i
o our o n as sa s e r , s

th d ty f
e u i ti l h i t i o t
a ll t t w i gh t l t t h
cr ca s or an o co ec , o e , o s e ec e

O pi i f hi p d
n ons o ; d th s m dili gre h h x t di
ecess ors an e ore en ce e as e er e n

th h th m
e s earc ti lly h m y h p t dd m i mp m t
, e ore ra on a e a o e o a so e rov e en

t k f k wl d g th f whi h h b ”
t oth e s oc o no mm t lle e, e use o c as een co on o a .

G i bb Mi l W k i 5 89
’
on s s ce . or s , v . .
xvi PRE F AC E .

combine partial statements in order to form a com ,

l ete accou nt to compare varying and balance con

p , ,

tradi ctory statements in order to form a correct one ,

.

In rega rd to the matter of statement the bu siness ,

of c riticism is to discri minate between real cau ses

,

a n d false causes real e ffects and fals e e ffects ; real

tendencies and falsely supposed ones ; between good -

ends an d evil ends ; means that are condu cive and ,

means not conducive to the ends to which they are

a
pphed .

In exhibiting the result of these several j udg

ments the satisfaction or the instru ction of the
, ,

reader is very imperfectly provided for if the

, ,

reasons are not addu ced I have no apology there .

,

fore to make for those indu c tions or those ra ti oci

, , ,

nations sometimes of considerable length which

, ,

were necessary to exhibit the grounds u pon which

my decisions were founded Those critical di squ i .

s i ti on s may be well or they may be i l l performed ; ,

they may lead to correct or they may lead to erro ,

n eou s conclu sions b ut they are indisputa bly in , ,

place and my work whatever had been its virtu es ,

in other respects wo uld have remained most imper ,

fe et withou t the m 1
.

E h
v en whi h m ti m
t ose stri ctures , i ti t ti cp ly so e es occur, on ns u on s ure

B i ti h w i l l b
r s , ll f e d I mp
a d d t b
ou n , t ly t i tly
a ers ua e , o e no on s r c con

t d wi th m
nec e whi h l t t I di
e as ures d wh i h h
c t
re a elly o n a, an c a v e ac u a

grow t
n ou f t h o i t i t ti
os e ; b t i di p
ns blyu yt
on s y u n s ens a n ecess ar o con v e

co mpl t d
e e an t id correc f th I d i p li y whi h th i ti t ti i
eas o e n an o c c e ns u ons n

q ti
u es t i b t d m i ly t
on con r u e h p T h wh l a n f I di
o s a e . e o e c ours e o our n an

p li y h i g f x mpl b di t d by th l w f p l i m t y
o c av n , or e a e, een rec e e a s o ar a en a r

i fl
n uence ,h w ld th
o cou b xpl i d wi th t dd i g i th l t
e on e e e a ne ou a uc n , as n e as

h pt f th f th l m
c a er o e ou r d i m th
vo u pl e, th l di g
an n so e o er a c es , e ea n

p i i pl f th th ? T h
r nc es o e o lt f ll th j di i l i q i i whi h
er e resu o a e u c a n u r es, c

h b
av e tt mp t d i
een a e E gl d e I d i fi i d p di g i g t
n n an , on n an a
'

a rs , e en n n a rea

d g
e ree on th t t f th l w i
e s a e E gl d h w
o eld th a t b n n an , o cou ese ev en s e
 P R E F A CE . xv fi

Th ere will be but one opinion I suppose with re .

,

a rd to th e importa nce of th e service which I have

g ,

as pired to the hono u r of ren dering t o my cou ntry ;

for the public are inclined to exaggerate rather than ,

extenuate the magnitu de of the in teres ts which are

,

i n volved i n the management of their In di an a ffairs .

A n d it may be affi rmed as a p rinciple not su scepti ,

ble of di spu te that good man agement of any po rtion

,

of the a ffairs of any commu nity is almost always

p roportional to the degree of kn ow le dge respecting

it di ffu sed in that community H itherto the know .

l edge of India enjoye d by the B ritish community , ,

has been singularly de fective N ot only among the .

u n edu cated an d those who are regardless of know

,

l edge bu t among those who are solicitou s to obtain

,

a competent share of in formation with respect to

e v ery other great branch of the national interests ,

n othing is so rare as to meet with a man who ca n

wi th propriety be said to know any thing of India

a n d its a ffairs A man who has any considerable .

ac qu aintance with them withou t havin g bee n forced ,

t o acqu ire it by th e ofli ces he has fi lle d is scarcely ,

t o be fo und .

The same m u st continu e to be the case till th e ,

k nowledge of Indi a is rendered more accessible .

F ew men can afford the time s uffi cient for peru sing
even a moderate portio n of the documents from which
a knowledge of India appro a ching to co mpleteness , ,

ly xpl i d wi th t dd i g i
s u ffi ci en t e a ne ,
ou a uc n , as n th e c h pta er on th e tr i a l
ofM H ti g h p t i l i t h t t
r . as n s, t ose ar cu a rs n e s a e of th e l d
law of E n g an , on

w h i h th
c l t i q ti pp d m
e resu s n u es on a e a re ore re m k bly t d p d ?
ar a o e en

T h i mp t
e f t hi m k w i ll b f l t
or an ce o s re ar e e , an d I h p
,
m mb Od e, re e e re ,

wh enth ti m f j dgi g f h
e e d p ti
or u n o t e us e a n er n en c e o f th l i d ti os e e uc a on s

a rri v es
xv i i i P RE F ACE .

mu st have hitherto been derived O f those whose .

,

time is not wholly engrossed either by bu siness or ,

by pleasure the proportio n is very moderate whom

,

the prospect of a ta sk so heavy an d so te di ou s as , ,

that of exploring the numerou s repositories of Indian

knowle dge wou ld not deter And with respect to
, .
,

the most importa nt of all the sou rces of information ,

the parli amenta ry docu ments they were not before ,

the public and were by the very nature of the case

,

within the reach of a number comparatively small .

Bu t tho ugh no dispu te will arise abou t the i m

porta nce of the work I have no reason to expect the
,

same unanimity abou t the fi tness of the workman .

One objection wil l doubtless be taken on which ,

I think it necessary to o ffer some observations not ,

w ithsta ndi ng the un favou rable senti ments which are

commonly excited by almost any lan guage in which
a man can urge pretensions which he may be su s
pe cted of u rging as his own ; pretensions which ,

thou gh they mu st exist i n some degree i n the case

, ,

of every man who writes a book and ou ght to be eu ,

c oura ed there fore rather than extinguishe d had

g , , ,

better in general be u nderstood than expressed

, , , .

This writer it will be said has never been in

, ,

In di a ; and if he has any has a very slight and ele

, , ,

menta ry acqu ainta nce wi th any of the languages of

,

the East .

I confess th e facts ; and wil l now procee d to men

tion the considerations which led me n otw i th s tan d ,

ing to conclude that I might sti ll produce a work of

,

considerable u ti lity on the s ubject of India

, .

In the fi rst place it appeared to me that a suffi

, ,

ci ent stock of i nformation was n ow coll ected in the

XX P RE F ACE .

history of I n dia whi ch i t is possi ble to acqu ire i n

E urope should add those qu alifi cati ons which can
,

be acqui red only by seeing the co untry and convers

ing with its people Y et I have no doubt of being
.

able to make ou t to the sati s faction of all reflecting

,

minds that the man who should bring to the com

,

position of a history of Indi a the qu alifi cati ons ,

alone which can be acqu ired in E urope would come , ,

in an almost infi nite degree better fi tted for the task

, ,

than the man who shou ld bring to it the qual i fi ca

tions alone which can be acquired in In di a ; and that
th e b u siness of acqui ri ng the one set of qu alifi cati ons
is almost wholly incompati ble with that of acqu iri ng
the other .

F or let us inquire what it is that a man can learn

, ,

by going to I ndi a and understanding its languages

,
.

H e can treasure up the fac ts which are presented to

h i s se n ses ; he can learn the facts which are recorded
in such nati ve books as have not been translated ;
and he can ascertain facts by conve rsation with the
nati ves which have never yet been committed to
,

writing This he can do ; an d I am n ot aware that

.

he can do any thing further .

Bu t as no fact i s more certa in so none is of more

, ,

importa nce i n the science of h uman natu re than

, ,

this ; that the powers of observati on in every indi ,

vidu al are exceedingly limite d ; and that it is only

,

by comb i ning the observati ons of a nu mber of indi

v i du al s, that a competent knowledge of any exten
sive subject can ever be acqu ired O f so exten sive .

and complicated a scene as India how small a por ,

tion would the whole period of his li fe enable a n y

man to obse rve !
 PRE FA CE . x xi

If ,then we may as su me it as an acknowledged

,

fa ct that an account of In di a complete in all its

, ,

a rt s at any on e moment s till more thro u gh a se ries

p , ,

of ages could never be de rived from the personal ob

,

se rvati on of any one individu al b u t m u st be collecte d ,

fr om the te sti mony of a great number of individu als ,

of any one of whom the powers of percepti on co uld

e x ten d b u t a little way it follow s as a necessary , ,

c onsequ ence that the man best qu al ifi ed for deal in g

,

w ith evidence is the man best qu ali fi ed for writin g

,

th e history of India It w ill not I presume admit

.
, ,

of mu ch dispu te that the habits which are su b s er

,

vient to the s u ccess fu l exploration of evidence are

more likely to be acqu ired in Eu rope than in India .

T he man who employs hi msel f in treasu ri ng up ,

b y means of perception and the langu ages the great ,

e s t porti on of knowledge in regard to In dia is he ,

w h o employs the greate st porti o n of his li fe in the

b u siness of observing and in making himself familiar ,

w i th the lan guages But the mental habits which

.

a r e acqu ired in mere observing and in the acquisi ,

tion of languages are almost as di fferent as any

,

m enta l habits can be from the powers of combination

, ,

discriminati on classifi cation j u dgment comparison

, , , ,

w eighing in ferring indu cting

,
philosophizing in
, ,

s h ort ; which are th e powe rs of most importa nce for

e x tracting the precio u s ore from a great mine of ru de

h istorical materials .

Wh atever is worth seeing or hearing i n India can ,

b e expressed in writing A s soon as eve ry thing of .

importance is expresse d in writing a man who is ,

du ly qualifi ed may obta in more knowledge of India

i n one yea r i n his closet in Engla nd than he co uld ,
x xii P R E F ACE .

obtain during the course of the l ongest life by the ,

us e of his eyes and ears in In di a .

A s soon as the testimony is recei ved of a sufficient

n umber of witnesses to leave no room for mistake ,

from the partial or the erroneou s statements w hich

they may have separately made it i s hardl y do ubt ,

ful that a man other circumsta nces being equ al is

, , ,

really better qualifi ed for forming a correct j udg

ment on the whole i f his i n formati o n is totally de
,

rived from testimony than i f some l ittle portion of i t

,

is derived from the senses It is well known how .

,

fatal an e ffect on our j u dgments is exerted by those

impu lses cal led partial impressions ; i n other word s
, ,

h ow mu ch ou r co n ceptions of a great whole are apt

to be di storted and m ade to disagree with their
,

object by an u ndu e impress i on received fi om some

, ,
'

parti cul ar part N obody needs to be informed how

. ,

mu ch more vivid i n general is the conception of an

, ,

object which has been presented to ou r senses than ,

that of an object which we have only heard another

man describe N obody therefore will deny that of
.
, , ,

a great scene or comb i nati on of scenes when some

, ,

small part has been seen and the knowledge of th e ,

rest ha s been derived from testimony there is great ,

danger lest the impression received from the senses

,

sho uld exert an immoderate infl uence hang a bias ,

on the mind and render the concepti on of the whole

,

erroneo us .

I f a man were to lay down the plan of preparing

himsel f for writing the history of Indi a by a cou rse ,

of obse rva ti on in the co untry he m u st do one of t w o ,

things Either he mu st re s olve to obse rve minu tely

.

a part ; or he m ust res olve to take a c ursory revie w

 PR E FA C E . xxiii
of the whole Li fe is insu ffi cient for more I f hi s
. .

de cision is to obse rve minu tely ; a very smal l portion

c omparati vely is all that he will be able to obse rve .

What ai d can he de rive from this in writi ng a his ,

t o ry h as partly been already un folded and may for

, ,

t h e rest be con fi ded to the reflections of the i n tell i

e nt re ader
g .

What I expect to h e insisted upon with greates t

emphasis is that i f an observer were to ta ke an ex
, ,

a n s i v e view of India noting in his progress those

p , , ,

c irc u msta nces alone which are of greatest import

a n ce he wo u ld come with pec uliar advanta ge to the

,

c om pos ition of a history with lights capable of

y i elding the greatest assis tance in j u d ing even of
g
t h e evidence of others To estimate this pretension
.

c orrectly we mu st not forget a well known an d i m

,
-

p ortant law of hu man natu re F rom this we shall .

s ee that a c u rso ry view of the natu re of that which

, ,

i s here desc ribed is a process in the highest degre e

, ,

e ffectu al ,
not for removing error and perfecting ,

k nowl edge bu t for strengthening all the prej u dices

, ,

a n d con fi r ming all the prepossessions or false n o

tions with wh i ch the observer sets ou t This resu lt

, .

i s proved by a very constant experience ; an d may

further be seen to spring with an almost irresistible ,

n eces s i ty from the constitu tion of the h uman mind

, .

I n a c ursory su rvey it is u nderstood that the mi nd

, , ,

u nable to attend to the whole of an in fi nite nu mber

of objects atta ches itsel f to a few ; and overlooks

,

t h e m ulti tude that remain But what then are the .

, ,

objects to which the mind i n s u ch a si t uation i s in , ,

p re ference attracte d ? Those wh i ch fall in with the

c u rre n t of its own thou ghts tho s e which accord
xx iv P R E F ACE .

with its former i mpressions ; those which con fi rm

i ts previou s ideas These are the objects to which
.
,

in a hasty selection all ordinary minds are di rected

, ,

overlooking the rest F or what is the pri nciple in the

.

mind by which the choice is decided 2 D oubtles s ‘

that of association And is not association governed

.

by the predominant ideas 2 To this remains to b e

added the powerful influ ence of the affections fi rst
,

the well kno wn pleasure which a man fi nds in meet

-

ing at every step with proofs that he is in the right

, , ,

inspiring an eage rness to look ou t for that sou rce of

satisfaction ; and secondly the well known aversion
, ,
-

which a man u su ally has to meet with proofs that ,

he is in the wrong yielding a tempta tion commonly

, ,

obeyed t o overlook such disagreeable objects

, .

H e who withou t having bee n a percipient wit

,

ness i n In di a u nderta kes in Europe to digest the

, , ,

materials of Indian history is placed with regard to , ,

the numerou s in di vidu als who may have been in

In dia and of whom one has seen and reported one
,

thing another h as seen and reported another thing

, ,

in a situation very analogou s to that of the j u dge ,

in regard to the witnesses who give their evidence

be fore him In the in vestigation of any of those
.

compli cated scenes of action on which a j u di cial ,

decision is someti mes required one thing h as com ,

mon l y been observed by one witn ess another thing ,

has been observed by another witn ess the same

thing h as been observed in one point of view by one ,

in another point of view by another witn ess s ome

thi ngs are afli rmed by one and denied by another , .

In this scene the j udge pu tting together the frag

, ,

ments of in formation w hich he has severally received

 P R E FA CE . XXV

from the several wi tnesses marki ng where they agree ,

a n d where they di fi er exploring the tokens of fi de li ty

'

i n one of infi deli ty i n another ; of correct concepti on

,

i n one of incorrect concepti on in another ; comparing

,

the whole collection of statements with the general

probabilities of the case and trying it by the es ta ,

b li sh ed laws of h uman natu re endeavou rs to arrive ,

at a complete and correct conception of the compli

c a ted t ransacti on on which he is called to decide ,
.

I s it not understood that in su ch a c a se as this , ,

where th e sum of the testimony i s abu ndant the ,

j u dge who has see n no part of the transacti on has

, ,

yet by his i nvestigati on obtain e d a more perfec t

, ,

conception of it than is almost ever possessed by ,

any of the individuals from whom he has derived

1
his information 2 ‘

l
T he I d i th m l
n an s e pl t
s e v es il l t th th
av e a st ri ki ng a o ogue o us ra e e

su p i er or i ty f th mp h o i t d
e co t th p ti l b
re ens v e s u en ov er e ar a o s erv er .

O d y i
ne a ti y M W d w i th th S g k i t
n c on v ersa on , sa s r . ar , e un s r u,

h d p d i t f th C ll g f F t W i lli m th bj t f G d thi
ea un o e o e e o or a , on e su ec o o , s

m an , wh i t ly l o s d i h i w S h t g t h th f m
ru earn e n s o n as ras , av e e au or, ro

on e f th i b k th f ll w i g p
o e r oo s , bl — I e t io o t y th
n a ra e n a c er a n c oun r , er e

i t d
ex s e i ll g
a f bl i d m
v a e wh o h d h d f n m zi g en , im l o a ea r o an a a n an a

ca ll d th l ph t f th h p f whi h h w
e e e e an , o th ye s ld p
a e o c , o ev er, e c ou r oc ure n o

id ea .O d y ne l ph t p d th gh th pl
a an e e th
an i ll g a ss e rou e ac e : e v a ers

c ro wd d t th p t wh th i m l w t d i g ; d
e o e s o e re e f th m
an a as s an n an on e o e

se i z d hi
e t k s th hi
ru n , th
an o hi t i l er th s ear , f hi a no er s a , a no er on e o s

l g Aft th
e s . d
er i g t g t i fy t h i
us en i i ty th y
e a v ou r n t o d ra e r c ur os , e re u rn e

i t th
n o ill g
e v d i tti g d w
a e , an t g th b g t mm i t th i
s n o n o e er, e an o co un ca e e r

id eas th on h p f th l ph t t th i ll g
e s a e o the m wh h d
e e an , o e v a e rs : e an o a

i
s ez e d hi t k i d h th ght thi i m l m t b li k th b dy f
s run sa , e ou s an a us e e e o o

t h pl
e t i t
an a n ; h w h h d t
ree h d hie w f pi i
o a th h
ou c e s ea r as o o n on , at e

w as l i k th wi w i g f th m w h h d l i d h ld f hi t i l i d
e e nn o n an e an o a a o o s a sa ,

h th ght h m t
e ou mble k ; d h w h h d ght hi l g
us r es e e a sna e an e o a cau s e

d l d h m t b l i k p i ll A l d bli d m f m j dgm t
ec a re , e us e e a ar . n o n an , o so e u en ,

w as p t wh
res en th g,h g t ly o,p pl x d i ou t t m p t i g t
r ea il er e e n a e n o rec on c e

th es e j i g ti a rr n t l ac
g t h i d — Y
on s , h a ll b ten m i sa t h ou av e a ee n o e xa ne e

an im l a d wh t y
, an p t th f a ou t b f l
re or I pp
, ere ore , can n o e a se : su ose ,

th en , th t th p t
a mbl i g t h
e ar pl t i t m t b hi t k ;
res e n e an a n r ee us e s run

wh t y a th ou gh t i m i l t
ou f m st b h i ;ar th p o t al i k an k us e s c ar e ar e a sna e
xxvi PRE FA CE .

Bu t , i f a
life i n any great degree devoted to the
,

collection of facts by th e senses and to the acquiring

of tongu es i s thu s incompatible with the acq uisition
,

of that knowle dge and th es e powers of mind which , ,

are most condu cive to a masterly trea tment of evi

dence ; i t is still less compatible with ce rtain other
endowme n ts which the discharge of the highest
,

du ties of the historian imperiou sly demands Great .

an d di fli cul t as is the task of extracting pe rfectly

the l ight of evidence from a chaos of rude materials ,

it is yet not the most di ffi c ult of his operations nor ,

that which requ ires the highest and rarest qual i fi

cations of the mind It is the bu siness of the his .

t orian not merely to di splay the obviou s ou tside of

things ; the qu ali ties which strike the most ignorant
observer in the acts the institutions and ordinances
, , , ,

which form the subject of h i s statements H is du ty .

is to convey j u st ideas of all those objects ; of all

,

the transactions legislative adminis trative j udicial , , , ,

mercanti le military w hich he is called upon to de

, ,

scribe Bu t in j u st idea s of great meas ures what is

.

implied 2 A clear discernment undoubte dl y of their , ,

cau ses a clear disce rnment of their consequ ences ; a

clear di scernment of their natu ral tendencies ; and of
th e circ umsta nces likely to operate either in com
bination with these natural tendencies or in oppo ,

s iti ou t o them To qualify a man for this great du ty

.

hardly any kind or degree of knowledge is not de

man ded hardly any amo unt of knowledge which ,

mus t b e th e ta i ; a n d tl
h t l i k p i ll m t b h i l g I thi w ya e a ar us e s e . n s a
,

th e ld m
o i ti g l l th i
an , un j t m d
n t m th i g f th
a e r con ec ur es , a e ou so e n o e

f m f th
or o l ph t A i w f th H i t y L i t t
e e e an .
”
d R li g
v e o e s or , era ur e, an e i on

of th H i d
e B y th R W W d l t d p lxx i i L d
n oos . e ev . . ar . n ro . . xv . on on

E d 1 8 17
. .
x xvi ii P RE FA CE .

of those by whom I shall be cri ti ci se d not even by ,

those by whom I shall be treate d with the greatest

severity wi ll the di stance between the qu alifi cations
,

w hich I possess and the qu alifi cati ons which are

,

desirable in the writer of a history be estimated at ,

more than it is estimated by myself Bu t the whole .

of my li fe which I may w i tho u t scruple pronou nce

, , ,

to have been a laborio us one has been devoted to the ,

a cqui sition of those qu alifi cations and I am not

u nwilli ng to con fess that I deemed it probable I
,

should be found to possess them in a greater degree ,

than those no part of whose life or a very small part

, , ,

h ad been applied to the acqu isition of them I was .

also of opinion that if nobody appeared wi th higher

, ,

q u alifi ca t ions to u n dert

, a ke the work it was better ,

it shoul d be do n e i mperfectly better it shou ld be ,

don e even as I might be capable of doi ng it than ,

not done at all ,

Among the many virt u es which have been di s

played by the Company s servants may j u stly be ’

enu merate d the cando u r with which they them

selves con fess the necessity u nder which they are

laid of remaining to a great degree ignorant of India
,
.

That they go ou t to their appointments at a ti me of

l ife when a considerable stock of general knowledge
c annot possibly have been acq u ired is a fact which ,

nobody will dispute And they are the foremost to

.

declare that their situati on in India is s uch as to

, ,

preclude them from the acqu isitio n of local know

ledge N otwithstan di ng the high degree of ta lent
.

there fore an d even of literary talent which many of

, ,

them have di splayed more than some very limited

,
 P RE F AC E .

portion of the hi s tory of India none of them h as ven

tu red to undertake ‘
.

When we consider sai d Lord Teignmou th i n , ,

h i s celebrated Minu te on th e R even ues of B en gal ,

the nat ure and magnitu de of our acquisiti ons th e ,

c harac te rs of the people place d u nder our dominion ,

their difference of langu age and di ssi milarity of man ,

n ers ; that we ente red u pon the administrati on of the

governmen t ignorant of i ts fo rmer constitu tion and ,

with little practical expe rience in A siati c fi nan ce it ,

will not be deemed s ur pri sing that we shou ld have

fallen into errors ; or if an y shoul d at this time re
u ire correcti o n — I f we f u rther co n sider the form of
q
the B ritish gove rnment i n I ndi a we shall fi n d it i l l ,

calculated for the speedy introd uction of improve

ment The membe rs composi ng it are i n a state of
.

constant flu ctu ation and the pe riod of their residence ,

oft en expires be fore experience can be acquire d or

, ,

red uced t o practice Offic i al forms necessarily oc .

c u py a large porti on of time ; and the constant pres

su re of bu si ness lea v es little leis u re for stu dy and

reflection witho u t which no k n owledge of th e p

,

c i pl es and detail of the reven u es of this co u ntry can

be atta ined True in formation is al s o procured

.

with di fli cul ty becau se it is too o ften derived fro m

,

mere practice instea d of being ded uced from fi xed

,
”
principles .
2

T h f ll w i g w d
e o o t i
n ppl i bl i gi lly ppl i d t m h
or s a re n o na ca e, or na a e o a uc

m ore l i mi t d bj t D q i b p t i b i g li q i d m p ti m
e su ec . e u us ar us s n u a, u a se ara

sc r ibere m l t l t
a u erun t ti ,
p i
ve u i ti t i q
on u s q em na c or or s v er , e s c u o u e co

p l
u r es d m l i
e un a u a ue c aru
q q b di d t q g m ros e e ru n : u es e o o n e s a usus c on

te x ere , p p i fi i t m mi hi l b m p pi i t i p gi t ti
ro e n n u a ore
pt i ros c o, e sa co a on e s usc e

m i f ti g
u n er s a S dd d m tq i
or . e p i m ura n t i i
n ib d fi i m
es u a c ae us e s v r us e c e ur,

an im t m
o a p en d m Q i t
e rs ev era nI t O l iub 4 P . m u nc . ns . r . . . roe .

N o 1 App d i x t th F ift h R p t f th S l t C mmi tt

. . en o e f th e or o e e ec o ee o e
XXX P R E F AC E .

Lord Wi lli am B entinck after being Governor of ,

F ort St George and President of the Council at

.
,

Madras e xpresses himsel f i n very pointe d te rms

, .

The resu lt of my own observation during my resi ,

dence i n India is that the E uropeans ge n erally know , ,

little or nothing of the cu stoms and manners of the

H indoos We are all acqu ainted wi th some promi
.

nent marks and facts which all who run may read ,

b ut their man ner of think ing ; their domesti c habits

and ceremonies in which circ umsta nces a knowledge ,

of the people consists is I fear in great part wanting , , ,

to u s We u nderstand very imperfectly their lan

.

g uage T h ey perhaps . know more of o u rs ; b u t their

, ,

knowledge is by no means su fli ci en tl y extensive to

g ive a descriptio n of su bjects not easily represented

by the insulated words in daily u se We do not we .

,

cannot associate with the natives We cannot see .

them in their hou ses and with their families We , .

are necessaril y very mu ch confi ned to our ho u ses by

the heat All ou r wants and b u siness which would
.
,

create a greater interco urse with the nati ves is done ,

”
for u s and we are in fact str angers in the land
1
.

A nother servant of the Company Sir H enry ,

H Ous e of C o mmons , on th e Aff a i rs of th e E as t I d i C mp y

n a o an , i n 1 810 .

Thi p s as s a ge th e C o mmi tt ee hav e h

t ou g t of s uh ffi i t i mp t
c en or an ce to b e
inc orp ora t e d i th i R p
n e r e ort .

Ob s erv a t i ons k p i t d i th Ad ti
of L d W i ll i
or am B en t i n c , r n e n e v er se

m t p
en fi x d t th
, D i p ti f th Ch t & f th P pl
re e o e es c r on o e arac er, c, o e eo e

o f I di by t h A bbe J A D b i M i i y i th My
n a,
”
e If y . . u o s, s s on a r n e sore . an

on e s h ld bj t t th t ti m y f t hi R l
ou o th t f
ec om wh e es on o s u er, as a o a an o

h d a t b b d i I d i i t i t b m mb d th t th t ti m y
no een re n n a, s o e re e ere a e es on

is a dd d xp i g h i w p i i by th t l t f th t w k
uce , as e re s s n s o n o n on , e rans a or o a or ,

wh k wl d g f I d i i t l i bl t d i p t ; d gi t th w ld
os e no e e o n a s no a e o s u e an v en o e or

as th pi i f th C t f D i t t wh m th m
e o n on o ei pt b l g
our o re c ors , o o e a n usc r e on

e d d
, d wh
an th i ty
un d di ti erit w b th t l t d d
os e au or an rec on , as o ran s a e an

p bl i h d
u s e .
 P RE FA CE . xxxi

S trache y , disti n gui shed both by his local experience ,

and by general knowledge remarking upon the state ,

ofj udi cat ure u nder the Englis h government i n In di a

, ,

sa ys ,Another i mpediment thou gh of a very di ffe ,

ren t natu re from those I have mentioned and mu ch ,

more di ffi cult to remove is to me too palpable to b e ,

overlooked — I mean that arising from Europeans i n ,

our situ ati on being necessarily ill qu a l i fi ed in many ,

p oints to per ,
form the d u ties requ ired of u s as j u dge s ,

a n d magistrates T his proceeds chiefly from ou r .

v ery impe rfect connexion with the natives ; and our

s canty knowle dge after all our stu dy of their man , ,

n e rs cu stoms and languages

,
”
We cannot st udy
, .

th e geniu s of the people in its ow n sphere of action .

We know little of their domesti c li fe their knowledge , ,

c onversation am u seme n ts their trades and casts or

, , , ,

a n y of tho se national and in di vid u al characteristics ,

”
w hich are essential to a complete knowledge of them .

T h e di ffi c ulty we e xperience i n discerning tru th and

falsehood among the n atives may be ascribed I , ,

think chiefly to our wan t of con nexi on and inter

, ,

cou rse with them ; to the peculiarity of their manners

a n d habits their excessive ignorance of our charac
,
”1
t ers an d ou r almost equ al ignorance of theirs .

O ne or two things I may venture to affirm that

I have done .

Fi fth R p t t p p 534 562 I t i f t y

e or , a su ra , th.
,
. s a ac , s a s an o e r en

l i ght d b
en e whi h h w
o se rv er, i g l d f t c t
, i o
y t ev er s n u ar an un or un a e, s e

f
ou n d d i t th t h t t h p
e n ru ,
f m wh m a t i f m ti
os e ers on s ro o correc n or a on on

thes e su bj t mi ght j tly b xp t d g

ec s lly th l t bl f m
us e e ec e ,
are en era e e as a e, ro

the p li i m t
ecu ar f th i
c rcu i t ti t pply i t ; I m th
s an ces o e r s ua on , o su ea n e

C mp y
o an
’
t s— D i g th
s erv a n s . ly p i d f th i i d ur n i th e ea r er o o e r res en c e n e

E as t, y h m t b mpl y d i th q i i t i f th l g g i
ev er our us e e o e , n e ac u s on o e a n u a es , n

the s u t dy f t h l w f th
o e t y d th m
a s o f th ti
e cou n r , an e an ners o e na v es

whi l t th l tt y
s e f th i
a er i ti ll m
ears o mi tti gly g
e r s erv ce ar e s ore u nre n en ross
X XXI I P RE FA CE .

I have performed the bu si ness of resea rch with a ,

labour and patience which it would not b e easy to

, ,

sur pass And I bel ieve there is no point of great

.
,

importan ce involved in the H is tory of India which

, ,

th e evidence I have addu ce d is not s ufli ci en t t o de

t ermine I am at the same time aware that i n
.
, , ,

r egar d to some things there are doc uments which

w ere not within my reach ; an d concerning the ,

latter part of the history in particular that there , ,

ed, i n th e di sc h arge of d d ti f th i p f i k
th e i r s ome an d ar u ous u es o e r ro es s on .

C i d ti
ons era th P
ons t P l i ti
on l S t t f I d i B y Al x d
e res en o ca a e o n a . e an er

F ras er Tytl l t i t t J dg i th Tw ty f P g h B g l
er, a e ass s a n u e n e en -
our er un n a s , en a

E t bl i hm t P f
s a s en p i i S th p g t t h m p p
, re ace , . x . ee o er ass a es o e sa e ur ose ,

I t d ti p i
n ro u c on , i ; l . i 7 7 35 7 4 1 5 A d M Tyt l
v. v . x . q t
a so .
, , . n r . er u o es

wi th p li pp b ti th p g l dy gi f m th M i t f
ecu ar a ro a on e assa es a rea v en ro e nu e o

L d T i g m th
or e n ou .

I m t b g y lw y t b i mi d th t wh
us e ou a a s E gl i h g tl
o ear n n , a en an n s en e

m an un d t k t gi
er a es t f I di
o m
v e an ac c oun d h bi t fp i t o n an a nn ers an a s o r va e

lif h l b
e, e d m y di d t g T h b t l whi h p
a ou rs u n er an t sa v an a es . e o s ac es c rev en

our ev e r v e i w i g th ti n f I di i e nath i d m ti i l
v es o g t n a n e r o es c c rc es a re re a

an di n su p bl era h th t i ti
e su c f t asth i id k d
e res r c on s o cas e on e r s e, ra n an

s i t ti
ua on on ours , & W d t i t m c y wi th th m th P t
. e o no n er arr e , as e or u

g u es e d i d d w
: n or m i w i
o th t h m i
e ev er th mm d ti f i l x e , n e co on u es o s oc a

li f e, on t m er f q li ty Wh t k wl d g w h
s o e ua f th i d m t i
. a no e e e av e o e r o es c ar

ran e g m t h en s b g i d hi fly by i q i y &
as een a ne L tt w i tt i c e n u r , c .
”
e ers r en n a

M hmtt
a mp & by T D B
a ca , gh tc . E q p 3 . . rou on , s . . .

S ee t th o m p p e sa S i J h M l l m S k t h f th P li ti
e u r ose, l r o n a co , e c o e o ca

H i t y f I di & p 449
s or o n a, c, . .

A ft d ti g t t i
er a v er n ti I di
o cer a n erron eous n o bj t Li t ons on n an su ec s , an e

n an t M th w l l i f m d
oor , e th e f th -
N ti f th O p t i
n or e au or o e arra ve o e era ons

o f C p t i L i ttl
a a n D t hm t b e s
” ’
O th p i i
e ac q llyen , o s erv es , er o n ons , e u a cor

r ec t an d t t i i g
e n er a n n i d l g d by th g d p pl , are f E gl d ; wh i h
n u e e oo eo e o n an c

it i s va n i t pp f th p t y w t ld by g tl m w h h d
o o os e, or e ar as o so a en e an o a

b i I di p h p
e en n n a y g tw ; b t th h w
er a s a v o a e or p t bl o u es e, o e v e r r es ec a e

i th i p f
n e r i ly t th p
ro e ss on . are su re t i i f m ti f m no e e rs on s o rec e v e n or a on ro ,

on th e subj t f th p l i ti l h t f th E t ; m ( i d d
ec o e o ca c arac ers o e as no ore n or n ee

m h l ) th
uc es s m g tl m w h m y h
an so e id d
en f w y e i I en o a a v e r es e a e ears n n

di ; f w
a or i ly dmi t th p
e can eas i b i li ty f p a p di g m y e oss o a ers on s en n an

y ears o f hi l i f i th s i ti e f C l tt
n Md e c B mb y w i th tes o a cu a, a ras , or o a , ou

k wi g m h m f t h p l i ti p j di & f i t i t t
no n uc ore o e o cs , re u c es , c . o n e r or s a es or

t i
c ou n r es , th if h h dan ti d e t f L d D bl i
a E di
n ev e r s r re ou o on on , u n, or n

b gh p 196
ur ,
”
. .
 P R E F A CE . xxxiii

a re i n di v i du als
in England possessed of in formati on , ,

which in seve ral places w ould have rendere d the

, ,

n arrati ve richer and perhap s more acc u rate in mat

, ,

ters of detail I f I shall be found to have performed

.
,

w ith any tolerable su ccess what I had the means of ,

performing the l iberali ty which distinguishes the

,

ge n tlemen of In di a gives me reason to hope that ,

many of those who are possessed of u se ful i n fom e

ti on b ut whom it was impossible for me to fi nd out
, ,

will not be u nwilling to contribu te their aid to the

improvement of the H istory of B ritish India .

H aving thu s placed be fore me the materials of

Indian histo ry in a sta te I believed of greate r ful, ,

n ess and completeness than any preceding inqu irer, ,

I followed the course of my own thoughts in the

u dgments which I formed not beca u s e I vainly
j
imagined my thoughts more val uable than those of
a l l other men b u t beca u se the sincere and determined
,

pu rsuit of truth impo s ed thi s rigid l aw It w oul d .

n ot allow me to give for tru e the opinio n of any man ,

t ill I had satisfi ed my s el f that it was tru e still less

t o give the opinion of any man for tru e whe n I had ,

satisfi ed mysel f that it w as not t rue .

Mr Locke h as decl ared ; that he who foll ows his

.

ow n thou ghts in w riting can hope for approvers in ,

t h e small n umber alone of thos e who make u s e of ,

their own tho u ghts in readi ng ; that by the rest a , ,

man is not permitted withou t censure to follow his

, ,

own thou ghts in the search of tru th when they le ad ,

him ever so little ou t of the common rea d .

I f this is the severe con di tion u nder which a man ,

follows hi s ow n th ou ght s in w riting ev en on abstract

,

an d general tru ths h ow m u ch harder m u st be the

,

VO L . 1 . d
xxxiv P RE FA CE .

l ot him who follows them in writin g of the actions

of ,

and characters of powerfu l men and bodies of men 2 ,

Consciou s however that I had been faith ful in form

, ,

ing my opin ions I believed that I lay under an

,

indi spensable obligation to be faithful in expressing

them : to give them withou t violation of modesty ,

b u t yet with the cou rage of a man u nwilli ng to

betray the rights of reason ; and with that manly
plainness which the sincerity of the historical cha
,

re eter appeared to requ ire .

I cou ld not overlook the probable consequ ences .

La perfection d une H is toire says a great j u dge

’

, ,

est d etre dé sagréable a tou tes les sectes et a tou tes

’

l es nations ; car c est un e preu ve qu e l auteu r n e flatte

’ ’

u i les u n s n i les au tres et qu il a di t a chac un ses

’

,
”
v érité s .

H e who desires to obta in a considerable portion of

immedi ate applau se h as two well known and well
,
-
,

trodden paths before him .

T h e fi rst is to be a zealot for some partic u lar

,

and powerful party ; to panegyrize its leaders ; attack

its opponents ; pl ace i ts principles and practices in
the fairest possible light ; and labou r to brin g odiu m
u pon the pri nciples and practices of its opponents .

This secu res the loud and vehement applau se of

those who are gratifi ed ; and the vehement applau se
of a great party carries by conta gi on along with it
, , ,

all or the greater part of those who are not very

, ,

strongly engaged by their interes ts or pas sions on

the opposite side .

T h e next of the easy ways to the acquisition of

fame consists of two principal part s
, The fi rst is .
,

B yl E l i i ma e, l D i ti i
c a rc s se ens , s ur s c onn a re .
xxxvi P RE F ACE .

is strength of mind is diffu sed in the commu ni ty

, ,
.

I have done enou gh doubtless to secure to myself

, ,

the malignity of the intemperate and the narrow ,

min ded of all parties I have enco uraged myself

, .
,

however with the belief that civi lization and the

, , ,

improvement of the human mind had in this coun , ,

try atta ined a sufli ci en t elevation to make a book be

,

received as u se ful though it neither exaggerated nor

, ,

extenuated the good or the e v il of any man or com

, ,

binati on of men : to afford a multitu de l n every ,

party far enough removed from the taint of vu lgar

,

antipathies to yi eld to an au thor who spoke with

, ,

since rity and who thou gh he h as not spoken with a

,

view to gratify any party or any indi vidu al most , ,

ass uredly has never spoken with a view to hu rt any ,

a compensati on for the hostili ties of the lower and

more ungenerou s portion of every party .

Thou gh I am aware of many de fec ts in th e work

which I have ventu red to o ffer to the public ; and
cannot forget how probable it i s that more impartial ,

and more di scerning eyes will discover many which

are invisible to mine I shall yet appeal from the sen
,

tence of h i m who shal l j udge of me solely by what

,

I have not done An equi table and truly u sefu l

.

decision would be grou nded upon an accurate esti

mation of what I have done and what I have not ,

done ta ken together

, .

It wil l also deserve to be considered how mu ch ,

was in the power of any individu al to compass In .

so vast a s ubject it was cle arly impossible for one

,

man to accomplish every thing Some things it was .

neces sary to leave that others might be taken ; some

,

things it was necessary to handle b u t slightly th at ,

 P R E F ACE . XXXVI I
o ther s might be treated with greater attention The .

eo
g g raphy for example
, alone wo u l d have,
occ u pied ,

a l ife time
-
To nicety in the de ta i ls of ge ography
.
,

I was there fore unable to aspire

, , I followed with .

ou t mu ch criticis m the au thors whom I was con

,

s u l ti n g and w as only care fu l to gi ve

, with correc t ,

n ess that o u tline and those partic u lars

,
which were ,

n ecessary for u ndersta nding complete ly the t ra n s ac

ti ons recorded in my work To compensate as far .

a s possible for that which in th i s department I

, , ,

myself was u nable to perform I was anxiou s to ,

afford the reader the advantage of Mr Arrowsmith s .

’

map by far the fin est di splay which has yet been

,

made of the geography of Indi a ; and in any di s ere

pancy i f any should appear betw een the text and
, ,

that redu ction of his noble map w hi ch is prefi xed ,

to the second volu me I desire the reader to be ,

guided rather by the geographer than by the his

torian .

In the orthography of Indian names I should not ,

have aimed at a learned acc u racy even i f my know ,

ledge of the languages had qualifi ed me for the task .

I have not been very solicitou s even abo u t u niformity

in the same name ; for as almost eve ry au thor di ffers
from another i n the spelling of Eastern names it ,

appeared to me to be not altogether u seless that in , ,

a book intended to serve as an introdu ction to th e

knowledge of India a specimen of this irregularity
,

should appear .

There is another apparent imperfection which I ,

s ho u ld have more gladly removed In rev ising my .

w ork for the press some few instances have occu red
, ,

in which I have not been able to verify the references

xxx v iii P RE FA CE .

to my au thorities Thi s rose fro m one of the di fli cul

.

ties of my situ ation Unable to command at once the

.

large and expensive number of books which it w as ,

necessary for me to consul t I w as often dependent

,

u pon accident for th e period of my su pply ; and i f ,

not provided with the best channels of i nformation ,

obliged to pursu e my inqui ries at the moment i n , ,

su ch as I possessed It was often in these cases

.
, ,

u se ful
, for the sake of memory and of fol lowing ou t ,

the thread of research to qu ote in the fi rst insta nce

, , ,

at second hand . Wh en I afterwards obta ined the

better au thority it was a matter of anxiou s care to
,

adj u st the re ference ; b u t I have met with some i n

sta nces i n which I am afr aid the adj u stment has not
been performed I mention this to obviate cavils at
.
,

the appearance of inaccu racy where the reality does

,

not exist ; in accu racy in form rather than in sub ,

stance ; for I have no apprehension that those who

shall tr ace me with the requisite perseverance will
acc u se me of wanting either the diligence or the ,

fi delity of an historian and I ou ght not to have

u nderta ken the task i f I had not possessed the pro
,

spect of obtaini ng sooner or later the means of car

, ,

t ying it to completion .
 G L O S S A R Y .

A D A ww r . q y;
J us t i c e , t f e ui t a c ou r o BA rr A D fi i y di . t ll w e c en c , scoun , a o

j ust i ce T. h t m D w ey Ad erw s e an n a a n ce All w t .t p i th o an c e o roo s n e

l t u , d F jd
an y Ad wl t d t th
ou arr a u , en o e e fi lde .

c vi il d an i mi l t
cr f j ti na cou r s o us ce . B A R D i ly m k t m k t pl
ZA . a ar e , or ar e ace .

S ee D w y d F jd y
e an n an ou arr . B E eA A l dm q l i B an easur e e u a , n en
M R E A bl m b t th t h i d p t f
.

A u s s a, E E , rn a . no e an .
g l t
a , o a ou e r ar o an acre .
A st a n a O
u r. N bl f bl
x R A rr. o e o no es , B s eux A l dy p i . w m f a ,
r n cess , o an o
l d fl d
or o or s . h i gh k ra n .

A N N A piA. fm y th i x t th
ec e o on e , e s e en B rC E V ,
A m f th thi d a rs . an o e r

p ar t f o p a ru ee . Hi d n t wh by b i th i t d
u c as , o r s a ra er,
A mm an .T t mmi i rus ee, A co ss on er . or h usb a n dms n .

t mp e y ll t
ora r co p i p
e c or or s u ra v s or , a B B A H M B N , B R A mr m , B R A R x A R , B R A
p i
o n e t d t t h h o g f e c t y ar e o a c ou n r on um . A d
i v i n e, a ri es t ; th e firs t p
th e re m l f Z mi d ov a o f y
a e n a r, or or an H d
i n u cas t .

o th erp ti l p p f l l i
ar cu ar u r os e o oca n v es B R I N J A R R I E , B I N J A R Y , BB N J A R Y , BA N
t i g ti a on or a rran g m t e en . JA R v gr a i n m e rc an A
t h .

Am A g t ffi ll t
.

ar a . en ti , o c e r, na v e co ec or BU N LGA O W d B
T h e n ame us e i n . en gal .

o f rev en ue S p i t . d t f di u er n en en o a s p
for a s ec i es of coun tr yh d
ous e, erec t e -

t i t
r e ordi i i f t y
v s on o i th a c oun r , e er on by p
E u ro ea ns .

t h p t f th g
e ar o m t Z mi d e o v ern en , e n ar,
o r re n e r t .

A g t th h ld f C L Y C
A V ue Th p ,
t A L r ooe u x . e res en
A c n r w A R . en , e o er o an or f th our
g f th w l d di g a e o e or a cc or n
i t d t ll t f ,
offi ce . A n
i ti g i i l
d n en
mi l i t y
an an co ec or o t tho h l gy f th H i d
e c ron o o o e n us .

th e re v enu e ,
i l p w d th M
un n c v , ar , C A sr R, C A t ib l f p pl
A sr . r e , or c as s o eo e .

an d fi n anc a o e rs , un er e a
C R N R Th
A AV A i f th
-
BE AI . e s era o e cara
h m d o e g an m t ov ern en .
v an S S i d Ch l t y ec era an ou r
A pl w h g d . .

n ne xe T h. e ac e ere oo s a re C s C r, K A M h md A z r, a zr a o e an
d
.

m f t
a n u ac ure .
j dgu j ti w h l fii i t
e, or us c e, o a so o c a es as
a p bl i t y i t t ti g d d by
u c no ar n a es n ee s,
l T h m th m
,

B L G
A A -
nA ur Ab th G h t i
'
. ov e e au s , n fii mg h i
a x s s ea . e sa e as e e
c on rat di t i ti t P y Gh t b
s nc on o a een au , e c er w m C di i T k y e na e a , n ur e .

l w t h Gh t
o e Th t au s g . e ern rs are en e G U
A Z Y CL C -
J dg fj dg th -
A Z A UT . u e o u es e
ra l ly ppl i d t th h i gh t bl l d i
a e o e a e -
an n l i f j dg
c r e j ti u c, or us ce .
th t
e c e n re o fI d t w d it n th ra, o ar s s s ou C N L O f th m f t h
HA D A A. ne o e na es or e
e rn e xt mi ty re . m t d g d d Hi d
os t e ra e n u c as e
N A Hi d m h t
.

B NA YA . nhp u erc an , or s o C n ox r C A hi
, t ; g d
rrox E E c a r , s ea u ar ,

p Th t mB y i
.

k ee er . e d er an an s u se in w t h a c T h t ti .f g d e s a on o a ua r or
B en g l t
a d t oth t i w h
eno e m e na ve o a w t hm A pl wh
a c ffi
an . a ce ere an o cer
n a es
g t h m ye f t h
on e E -
concern s o e ur o i s t ti s adt t llon e d o r e c ei v e o s an cus

p e an , d m
an t i m h
so i m e es s erv e s as a n t m o s
i t p t A t M d
.

n e r r e er .th m d a ras , e sa e e C rrou rxr a x A d p bli b i ldi g cov e re u c u n ,

i p ti f p ll d D b h
.

s cr on o i e rs on s s ca e u as , f orth mm d ti f p
e a cc o g o a on o ass en ers .

w hi h i g i fi c s wh
n p k tw
es on e o ca n s ea o C u ou r A f h f th p t f m
. ou rt : a ou r ar o su s
l an guages . li ti g t d M h tt h t
a e f th
. a ra a c ou a our
x1 G L os s A R v .

of th e rev enu es , e acte x d as tri b u te by rec ei v ers -

genera l of
th e rev enu es of
th e M a hrattas . B gl d en a , G un er a gra n t fr om t h e r ea t
Ca o s n A S ta ff earer
R . A n atten an t -
b . d Mgl o u .

on a man of ra n kH e ai ts w it a . w h D WAN N D
E Th ffiY UA N N B E , e o ce, or
long s t afl, pl d w h l
at e it s i v er,
'

eu j i di t f B w
ur s c i on o 9. o en .

a e nn eea th e a pp h
roac of v i s i t ors , a n d D WA NN C
E A ww Y A t oua r or nA r . c ou r
runs b
efor e hi s mas ter, p
roc la i mi n g f t yi g
or r d th i il
n rev enu e, an o er c v
l d
a ou hi s t i t es l .

Ca na a n L
i me . . DA D W
O B, A y t t f OO t y A B. n rac o c ou n r
Cra c a a H d
ea . of afi a i rs ; th e st a te or
'

i l d d b tw tw i
nc u e e e en o r v ers .

go v e rn m e n t ; a g ran id d
v i s i on of a D a ooe . A f t i fi d hi l l k or e or roc .

v i nc e ; a ea h d man ; a name us e d D U B A BH S B y . ee an an .

y p
E u ro ean s i n engal ,B to en ot e d D ua nA a Th t th h ll f
. e c our , e a o au
th e H d w
i n u ri t er a n d acc oun t an t, em di cn ce ; a l ev ee .

pl y d by h l
o e t ems e v es , or i n t h e u i c p bl
offi c es S ee S i rcar
. .
F A eu a a R , F a x ra oor man , men i Ap d
lw k
.

Co nw a ra s , Co na a a a s S a t or s , t he .
can t, a re i gi ous eggar l b
p wh l d .

laces ere sa t i s ma e .
F rR x A u N , P a ra ru u x n r er, man Od
C P lb
.

Coo u a s, oo n ort er, a ourer . .

d
at e A n i m eri a ec ree , a ro a p l d yl
C A d by p
.

os s t erm us e E ur o ea n s , to h t
.
gra nt, or c ar e r
d
de n ot e a roa meas ure of a ou t t w o b -

F U AR F
O JD P F
os a n a a ,
.

a ou s n A a , oc a
d
mil es , but i fferi n g i n di flerent arts of p ’

nA R . U d th M g l g
,

n m t
er e o u ov ern en
I di
n a .
m gi t t
a a f th p li
s ra e o l g e o c e ov e r a ar e
,

C a oa a T
. mi ll i en ons .
d i t i t wh t k g i z
s r c f ll
o oo co n an c e o a
C s a a r a rr s K ,
C s a A r a rr A
'

, ri e r r e a rs ,
-

i mi
cr l m tt wi thi hi j i di
na
,

a ers n s ur s c
K a ar a a r A m f th . d an o e secon or ti d
on , an m ti m w mpl y d
so e es as e o e as
mi l i t y ar t c as e .
i
rec e v er g l f t h en era o e rev enu es
C t f j ti ; l th
-
.

C ur c a a a a r
p bli fi wh t h
.

p id
our o us ce a so e F U A RR F
O JD Y, O ffi f or a n A a a a . ce o a
u c o ce t ere e ren s are a , F jd ou ar.
and th b i o er p ti g th us n ess r es ec n e rev e F m
ov C
aa av A t f dmiov a r c our or a
n ue t t d
ran sa c e .
i t i g th
n s er n im ll w e cr i na a .

C wi rr u KA W , Th hi f ffi
T A L. f e c e o c er o

p l i
o ce i l g t
n a w i t y ar e d o n or c , an au
G A p th gh m t i
p i t
er n en d t f t h m k
en t o e ar e s .
I I A UT

ppli d l t
a
.

e g f
a sohi l l
ass
d th o a ran e o
rou a oun a n
s , an e
f d for i o a r v er .
D A R. K p h ld Thi w d i ft
ee er, o er . s or s o en G aza Cl i fi d b t t i whi h t t ar e u er, n c s a e
j i d wi th t h t d t th h ld
.

o ne an o er, o eno e e o th y p th t ti l f li y
l m
e res erv e a ar c e or c u n ar
or o f ti
a ar mpl ym t
cu a r e ee or e o en , p p u r os es .
as Ch d et fl h ld -
; Z mi
ar , d
s a -
o er e n -
ar, G H I RD A W G w A
A R, f ra n A a n ov ers e er o
l d h ld Thi mp d w d
.

an -
o er . s co oun or , p li o c e,d wh m th g y d un er o e o en as , or
wi th 6 ,
dd d t i t d t th
cc, a e o , en o es e i f mn or t ers , ac
Z mi d
.

ofi ce, as e n ar ee . -

G o n A s a r A rr A mmi i f t co ss oner, ac or,

A p i t d t
.

D A R oe A a su er n en en or ov er a en t
,
g
.

p l
.

s ee r ; f t h as o i t h m i te & o ce, e n , c .
G oo a oo, G Spi i t l g i d ua t
'
r ua u e
A pp i th f ti th
. .

D A nu D
,
A M . co er co n , e or e G O YE N D A A i f i ffi f p li u ; n er or o c er o o ce
p t f p
.

ar o a ru ee .

py
a s i f m n or er
L i t ll th th At m
.
,
D acc s n . era
-
e sou . er G e ne s A g y d pot hi fly f ran ar a e c e o
mpl y d by w it t . , ,

e o e h m d a o e an r ers o i ra nf l Wh or l l msa ek t o es a e ar e s,
g
t y b tw
.

d t th
en o e e coun r th i e e en e r v ers h ld p ti l d y C mm i l
e on ar cu ar a s . o erc a
N b dd h
er u dC i h a an r s na .
d put e e
G g bb
.

D a c o rr s . D an i ty g g-
ro ers . eco , an G ua a v A m gi t w ll fl k d na e v en oa a an e
bb y
.

ro er
D U N Pl f mbly N wi th t w o ers .

D w a au , A . ace o asse . a

ti ve mi i t f th n s er dp t o e rev en u e e ar
H S l i t h l wh t h e
d hi f j t i i il
o, e a ce ere
m t; i
A a A rr . g p era
en
wi thi h i j i d i ti ;
an c
i
e us c e, n c v c aus es ,
l dia id
es res e.

ml f p i o
n
a
s
Th t m i
ur s

rov n ce .
g
l
c on
e
r ece v er
er
-

s
en e
a so
H rR CA R a A II ,
A g id A R CA a a A rr. u e, a

m
us e d t d i g t th i i p l
, o es na e e r nc a re v e
H w
s
py ,

Th
a g
t f g
ess e n
t m fix d
er .

on
n u e s erv an t d p un l er an n ro e an co
o eA .

l ph t t m h li k th b dy
e sea o r ea en e
o
l t
ec or, an d f Z mi d B y ev en o a e n ar .
an e e
f d i hp
an , no uc un e e

t hi ti tl th E t I di C mp y o a se an n s a e .

s e, e as n a o an a re
 e L os s A R v . x li

JA e maa J A e n E a a , J A e ra
, i tera , th e . L lly M oru s s rL D aw A r mr A n A w Lur rov i n . P
p l
a ce of ta i n g A n as s i gn m enkt , t o an . ci al court of c i v i us ti ce lj .

d l
i n di v i u a , of th e gov ern men t sh are of M ow n e a a anu fac tu rer of sa t .
J
M l .

p d p l d Th
th e ro u c e of a orti on of a n ere . M oor r x , M u r r a a T h e M ah omedan .

w p j h
e re t w o s ec i es of ag i res ; one,
pe r la w offi c er w h o ec ares th e s en tence
-
d l .

l
son a , for th e us e of th e gran t ee ; an M o n s oo n T h e rai n seas on T h e pe
. y .

h p bl
ot er, i n t r us t , for s ome u i c s erv i ce , ri odi ca l i n s an d rai ns w d .

y
mos t commonl , th e ma i n tenan ce of M O O L A v v , M O U LA v a a ea rn e an d Al d
t p
r oo s . l
re i gi ous man , an i nte r ret er of th e p
J a rn rA J T t l m t ll
, u ru ra . o a a oun , co ec M ah omedan l aw .

ti mbly T h t t l f t i t
o n , ass e . e o a o a e rr o M oou s a a a ette r r i t er, secretar
. L -
w y .

i l
r a ig m t as s n E uro ean s gi v e t i s ti tl e to th e n a ti v e h
en .

p
J a rs rrA a U s n vq A w it ,
u A a un n v . r w h o ms tructs t em i n th e ersi an l an h P
t en h d l f h wh l f
sc e u e o t e o e o an as guage
eas e m t en . M os ou a M ah omedan t e . e A mpl .

J E E L A h ll w l k m
. s a o a e , or oras s . M u s r wn T h e ace of s i t ti n g : a seat ;
. pl
J rm A l g m kt fi d
aL . ar e us e , xe on a a th ron e, or c ai r of sta te h .

s wi l d i I di f t d fi d
ve , us e n n an or s , an re M ur s a n n a v , M u r s a n n a a n ten t u on I p .

w i th g t p i i rea re c s on . W ri ter, acc oun ta n t, s ecreta r y .

J oe S
ee . Y g u .

J C N G LB , J A w d thi k t ; A N O LE . oo , or c e NA RO F , N A WA a V er grea y t d p tye u v i ce

t y w i th h b l g
.

a c ou n r ov errun s ru s , or on
ge ren t . T h e gov ern or o f p a rov i n ce
un d M glg
er m t
th e o u ov ern en .

N A ra A d p ty
. e u .

K a A Ls A x d A ffi f
. P ur e , un mi e . n o ce o N A ra N D p ty f th N z i m
A z rx . e u o e a , or

g m
ov e rn t i wh i h th b i en f , n c e us n es s o G ov ern or .

th d p tm t i t
e re v enu e t d e ar N N A p tt mi l i t y ffi ar o c er
Chi f T h y i
en s r an sac e a re , A rx . e
th xhqe Kh l
e l cd e u er . a sa an s, a re N a ra . p l
e . e a rs are a ecu i ar
l d an th s, f whi h i p i d e rev e nu e o c s a d i pt i f H i d
esc r th M l b on o n us , on e a a ar
i t thn o xhq e e c e u er . coas t .

K HA N G AW N A t tl i mi l t th t f
, . i e, s ar o a o A z rrr . C mp g dj t
o os er , arran er, a us er .

L d or . Th fi t e ffi f p rsi do c er o a rov n ce , an
Km K
L A ur , A b fh a LA u r . ro e o on ou r, mi i t f th d p tm t f i mi l
n s er o e e ar en o cr na
w i th whi h p i f d i g i ty
c r n c es con e r n . j ti
us ce .

K R
i L LA nA R , W d f E L LA D A R . ar er o a e A Od
rr .
g m t ; r er, arran e en an ar
tl ;
c as mm d e f f t co an er o a or . ran g er .

K rs r S t t d p ym t i t l m t
. a e f a en , ns a en o N ru n M Th
(I t. dmi i t t f ULx . e a n s ra or o
t
r en . th mpi
e e re .

K C
u s n oox , A b dy f mi li u s a oox . o o e a u ur A gm t g . m t; rra n e en , ov e rn en
t y ar p di g
, t t
c orre s on n n ea res o ou r th ffi
e o f th N z i m Ni z m
ce o e a , or a .

t m b ig d ;
er yi g f m r ta e v ar n ro on e o e w
A r A ww T h
'
r t f nAi r . e c ou r o cr

i i ght th
s x or e d ous an . mi l j t ina us ce .

N U LL S t ml t w t
A re a e , a er c ours e
-
.

A w
.

L A C. O h d d th ne d un re ousan N u zza a ff
.
g; p t
vo ,
an o e ri n a res en

m d t p i
.

L A BCA R P p ly mp f ll w b t
. ro er a ca -
o o er , u
a e o a su er or .

ppl i d t ti
a e il d t i ll y
o na v e sa ors an ar er
men . O x R A rr. Al d g d d th or , a ran ee, u n er e

M g lg o u m t ov ern en .

M AA L ,
M AE M A L Pl L M , a n A L, H aces ,
PA A t mpl ; l th m f
.

D m t
i s t ri c ts , Pl dp e a rt en s . aces , or GO D A . e e a so e na e o a

f
s ou r c es p ti l ly f o re v e n u e , ar cu ar o a g ld
o i i th
co n , t h f I d i l d n e s ou o n a, v a u e

t it i l
err t ; l
or ad n a ure an s . at i gh t h i lli g
e s n s .

M AHA G t . r ea . P A LA N x a E N A l i tt i whi h g tl . er n c en e
M ocua a a a v A ppli d t l d i t . s a e o an s, m i I di
en li a d n i d a r ec n e, an are ca rr e

m l d t lt
ean s fix d l an s o e on a e e as e. on th h ld f f m e s ou ers o our en .

M U L S p t d p ti l i z d ;
O F SS I . e ara e , ar cu ar e P A R rA R A t m d by E p i
. er use ur o eans n

th b di t d i i i
e su f di t i t
or na e v s on s o a s r c I di t d t th t t f th
n a o en o e e ou c as s o e

t d i ti Hi d t ib
,

i n c on ra ti t S dd S d s nc on o a ur, or u n u r es .

d whi h i mpl i th hi f t f g
er , c es e c e s ea o o P A rA N A m ppl i d t th A fgh
. na e a e o e au n

v e mment . t ib
r es .
xl i i G L O SS A R Y .

P E R R WA , P a rs a w a u i e, ea er T h e G d l d . c ons i sti ng of cus to ms , to ll l i s, cences,

p
ri me mi ni s ter of th e a ratta gov ern Mh d ti u g d
es on l t x h oo s , a s o a es on ouses,
men t . hp bz &
s e s, a ars , c .

P BO N . A
footman, a foot s o i er ; an ld S a F ov A ti . ldi na v e so er .

i nferi or offi cer or s erv ant em o e i n pl y d S a R L r. Th m Ch lt y e sa e as ou r .

b
th e us i ness of th e rev enue, o i ce, or pl S mmu Th i t m t f g
it . e ns ru en o ov ern
j d
u i cature . m t en i t ti
or ; y b k f
n s r uci on an oo o n

P B R GU N N A H smal i stri ct, consi st

. A ld t s ruc ti p ti l ly t i i g di
on , ar cu ar con a n n
i n g of sev era v i ages l ll . i di
v n e or nan ces .

P a s n cus a res e n t, p .l ly
a rti cu ar to A p S R RO FF, S Ab k a a or m y . an er, or on e

g o v ernm e n t, i n c onsid e r a t i on of an a p h g
c an er .

p oi ntment, e r as an ac n o k wl d e gmen t S rR CA R . Ag m t; m fb i
ov ern en a an o us ness .

for an y tenure T bri ute, fi n e , quit . S t a nA a Chi f pt i h d m

. e , ca a n, ea an .
d
rent, a v a n c e on th e sti u ate pl d re v e S U O R A m h t
CA . b k ; erc a n , or an er a
n u es . m yl d
on e -
en er .

P ar r a a Th b b f f ti fi d
. e s u ur s o a or e S us a n Ap i . h B gl A rov n c e su c as en a .

t w o n .
g d rand i i f t y wh
v i s on o i h i a c oun r , c s
P P L A R H d f i ll g
O L L re A R , O YG . ea o a v a e
g i
a a n d i i d d i t i v h kl e n o c rc ar s , c uc es ,
di t i t M i li t y hi ft i i th P
s r c . ar C e a n n e e p g h d i ll g
er u nna s , an v a es .
i l i mi l
n nsu a , s t hi ll Z mi d i th ar o e n ar n e SU H A R T h h ld f th b h
BA D . e o er o e su a
th
n or i ern c rcars . th g e i y
ov ern or or v c ero
P LLA A di t i t h ld by P lli g
.

O M . s r c e a o ar . SU H A R T h ffi
BA D Y d j i di ti e o ce a n ur s c on
L T h h d m f i ll g
.

P or n . e ea an o a v a e. f o b hd
a su a ar
p d wi th t h t f
.

Th t m e er corres on s a o S un n a a T h b t ; th f e t f reas e ore cou r -

o
dM d l i B g l
.

M ddi m
ocu an un u n en a . h ; th hi f t f g
a ous e m t
e c e s ea o ov ern en ,

F or u m Al g t d t th l ti eas e ran e o e cu va t d i ti g i h d f m M f
c on ra s il
n u s e ro o uss , or
t th p t f g
ors on m t i th e ar o ov ern en , e er i t i n er or o f th t y ; th p id y
e coun r e res en c .

w i tt r p en on g d w i t h a er , or en rav e a S un n a a D W A NN A w w E Th Y nA
'
r . e

tyl
s th e on f f th f p lmi e ea o e an a ra hi f i i l
c e t
c v f j ti d th cou r o us ce u n er e
t r ee . C mp y g o an m t h ld t th
’
s ov ern en , e a e
P n n n rr Al d B hm. earn e ra en . p id y res en c
P RA N A P L i t lly i t
.

U , oo a . era an c en S un n a a N A ww Th
I A A MLT hi f '
nA r e c e
hH d b k
.

th m gi
e na t e v en o su c in u oo s i mi
cr l t
na f j ti courd th o us c e, un er e
ast t f r ea ti i g l w i th th
o c r ea on n enera ,
e C mp y g o an m t ’
s ov ern en .

hi t y f t h i g d d i t h
s or o e r o s an anc en eroes .
S un R A S S n un R A A Hi d f oon a a . n u o
Af tm g Ap
.
,

P P th f th l w t t ib
m
r x a, A rx . oo ess e n er . ers on e ou r or o es r e .

l y d i ght w t h i i ll g
,

e o e as a n a c n a v a e, S N NU Ap p pp t ; p t t or a
p
-
U D . ro , or su a en
an m
as a run n e r or g th essen er on e h t c ar er, w i tt th i ty f
or b ld r en au or or o
b i f th
us ness o e r ev en ue .
i th l d
e er ffi an or o ce .

RA A Ki g p i
J . hi fi i bl n , r n ce, c e a n, no e T A L oe a R. A h ld o l k whi h
er of a ta oe , c
m ; ti tl i
an i t ti m a gi t e n an c en es v en o is a s mall port i on o f l d ; p t ty l d
an a e an
hi f f th
c e s o d mi li t y H i d e secon or ar n u agen t .

t ib r ly e on T N A K. P d i on r es erv o r.
L i t lly f ki g T h
.
,

R u a r oor . e ra , s on o a n . e T A N N A HD A R. A p t ty p li ffi e o ce o ce
m f w l ik
na e o f Hi d a ar e rac e o n us . T s ar. A t fh d; p m y no e o an a ro i ss or
RANA A p i f j h . s ec es o ra a . no et gi by t i b
v en k a na ve an er, or
BA N N B N Y,Q pi wi fA E E . u een, r n cess, e m y l d
one t -
Z mi d en d er, o e n ars an
f jh
o a ra a .
oth ters , bl th m t f i h g o en a e e o urn s o
R ox R A H i d ti t l gi t th
en a . n u e v en o e v era m t w i th en i ty f th p y s ecur or e a
p i i p l fii f th Kh l
r nc a hi f o cer o e a sa, or c e m t f th i
en to e r re n s
xhq
.

f th
t reasure r o e e c e uer .
T a n sa Wh h A a h g f th o as c ar e o e
m f il t d
.

R Th
n r aa . i ; e na e o a s v er c o n ra e ll ti
co ec A ti on s ll t f na ve co ec or o a
i th C mp y
.

n e t th o t an
'
s acc oun s , e curren d i t i t ti g d
s r c E p ac n un er a uro ean or
p t 2 ; th B mb y p t
ru ee a s . e o a ru ee a Z mi d
e n
,

ar .

2 3d s. . T or A s s a s N ti bl k Ch i t i th a ve ac r s ans, e
P bj t ; t t f h
.

R r or . t easan , su ec enan o ous e re mi f th

a ns o i t P t g e a n c en or u uese .

l d
or an . T er a Ag . ft rov e o r e es .

T us c a w T A,
ig m t ux x n a . n ass n en on

S ar an Wh t m ; i bl i mp t a ov es v ar a e os s , th e rev enue , f p l pp t or ers ona su or , or

th p p
.

di ti t f m l d
s nc t ; ro an ren or rev enue o er ur os es .
 BR I T I S H I N D I A .

BOO K 1 .

—
1 527 1 7 07 .

Commen cemen t of the B r i ti sh I n ter course wi th

I ndi a a nd the Ci r cums ta n ces o P
f i ts r o r ess
g ,

ti l l the E s ta bli s hmen t o

f t he C om p y
a n on a

dura ble B as i s by the A ct f

o the S i r th of Queen
A nn e .

T wo centuries have el ap sed since a few B ritish

,

merchants h umbly sol icited permission of the In di an

p ri nces to t ra fli c i n their domi nions .

The B ritish power at present embraces nearly the

w hole of that vast re gi on which exten ds from Cape
,

Comorin to the mou nta ins of Tibet an d fr om th e ,

mouths of the B rahmapootra to the Indu s .

In the present u nderta king it is prepose d t o

,

c ollect from i ts nu merou s and scat tered sou rces th e

, ,

i n formation necessary to convey correct and adequ ate

i deas of this empire and of the tr ansacti on s th rough
,

w hich it has been acquired ; and for that purpose , ,

VO L . 1 . a
2 H I STORY OF a a rr rsa I ND IA .

“
11 0 0 1
I T o describe the circu msta nce s in which the
.

i ntercourse of the B ritish nation with In di a com

men ced an d the particulars of its early progress till
, ,

the era when it coul d fi rst be regarded as placed on

a firm and durable basis
I I To exhibit as accurate a view as possible of
.

the character the history the manners religion

, , , ,

arts literature and laws of the extraordinary people

, ,

with whom this intercourse had th u s begun ; as well

as of the physical circumstances the climate the , ,

soil and produ ctions of the country in which they

, ,

were pl aced
I I ] To dedu ce to the present times a history of
.

that part of the B ritish transactions which have had ,

an immediate relati on to In dia ; recordi ng the train

of events ; un folding the constitu tion of that B ody ,

half political half commercial thr ou gh which the

, ,

bu siness has been ostensibly performed ; describing

the natu re the progress and e ffects of its commercial
, ,

operations ; exhibiting the legislative proceedings ,

the di scu ssions and specu lations to which the con ,

n ex i on of Great B ritain with In di a h as given birth ;

analyzing the schemes of government which she h as

adopted for her In dian dominions ; an d attempting
to discover the character an d tendency of that species
of relati on to one another in which the moth er

country and her eas tern dependencies are plac ed .

The subject forms an entire an d highly interes t ,

ing portion of the B ritish H i s tory an d it i s hardl y

,

possible that the matter shoul d have been brought

together for the fi rst time without being ins tructive
, , ,

how unskilfully soever the task may have been per

formed I f the su ccess corresponde d with th e wi shes
.
 P O RT U G U E S E I NTE R COU R S E wrra'
I ND I A . 3

of the author he woul d throw light upon a state of 222

,
51
1
.

s ociety c u rio us an d commonl y mi sun ders tood ; u pon

, ,

the history of socie ty which in the compas s of his

,

work presents its elf in almost all its stages an d all

i ts shapes ; upon the pri nci ples of le gis lation i n ,

w hich he has so many i mportant ex pe riments to

desc ribe ; an d upon interests of hi s country of ,

which to a great de gree hi s coun trymen have

, ,

remained in ignoran ce whi le prej udi ce us urped the ,

prerogatives of unders ta ndi ng .

C H A PTE R I .

F r om the Commencemen t of the Ef or i a to beg i n a

T rade wi th I ndi a ti l l the Chang e of the Co

,
m pa n
y
f m
ro a r e u la ted
g to a
j oi n t s tock
-
Contp a ng .

T HE Portu guese h ad formed i mportant establi sh

ments in India before the B ritish o ffered themselves
,

as competitors for the riches of the Eas t .

F rom the time when Vasco de Gama di stinguishe d

hi s nation b y di scoveri ng the passage round the
Cape of Good H ope a whole century had elapse d, ,

during which withou t a rival the Portu guese h ad

, ,

enj oyed an d abused the advantages of superi or

, ,

knowledge an d art amid a feeble and half civi li zed

,
-

eop le The y h ad explored th e In di an ocean as

p . ,

far as Japan ; h ad discovere d i ts islan ds rich wi th ,

s ome of the favo urite produ ctions of natur e ; h ad

a chieved the most bril l iant conqu ests an d by their ,

c om merce po ured into Eu rope in u ne x ampled pro

, ,

B 2
 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

fusion those commodi ties of the East on which the

, ,

nations at that time set an extr aordinary valu e .

The cir cumsta nces of this splendid fortun e h ad

violently attracted the attention of Europe T he .

commerce of India even when confi ned to those

,

narrow li mits which a carriage by l an d had

prescribed was supposed to have elevate d feeble
,

states into great ones ; an d to have constitu ted an

enviable part in the fortu ne even of the most opul ent
and powerful : to have contribu ted largely to support
the Grecian monarchies both in Syria an d Egypt ;
to have reta rded the down fall of Constanti n ople ;
and to have raised the small an d obscure republic of
Venice to the rank and influence of the most po tent
kingdoms The discovery therefore of a new channel
.

for this Opu lent traffi c and th e happy experience of

,

the Port ugu ese inflamed the c upidity of all the

,

mariti me nations of Europe and set before them the

,

most tempti ng prospects .

An active spirit of commerce h ad alr eady begun

to display itself in En gland The nation had hap .

pi ly obta ined i ts full share of the i mprovement

which had dawned i n E urope ; and the tranquil and
economical reign of E lizabeth had been favourable
both to the acc umulation of capital an d to those ,

projec ts of private emolument on which the spirit of

commerce depends A brisk tr ade an d of cons ider
.
,

able exte nt had been carried on duri ng the greate r

,

part of the si x teeen th century with the N etherla nds ,

at that time the most improved and commerci al part

of E urope . The merchants of B ri stol had opene d a
traffi c with the Canary Islan ds ; those of Plymou th
with the coas ts of Guinea an d B razi l : the English
 CO M M E R CI AL S TA TE OF E N G LAND .

n ow fished
on the banks of N ewfoundland ; and
e xplore d the sea of Spitzbergen for th e sovereign of ,

t h e waters : they engrossed by an exclus ive privi ,

l ege the commerce of Ru ssia : they took an active

,

part in the trade of the Mediterranean : the company

of merchan t adventurers pu shed so vigoro u sly the
-

tr affi c wi th Germany and the central parts of E urope ,

as highly to excite the jealo u sy of the H ans Towns

a n d the protesta nt in habita nts of the N etherlands

a n d F rance flyi n g fr om the persec utions of their

,

own oppressive and bigoted gove rnments au mente d

g ,

the commercial resources of England by the capital

a n d skill of a large importa tion of the most ingenio u s

an d indu s t rio u s people i n E u rope

1
.

In these circu msta nces the lu stre of the Port uguese ,

t r ansactions i n the East pec uliarly attracted the

a dmiration of the English Alre ady a most adv en .

tur on s spiri t of navigation was rou sed i n the nation .

T h e English were the fi rst who had imita ted the

example of the Spaniards i n visiting the N ew World .

I n 1 49 7 Cabot wi th a small squ adron explored

, , ,

the coast of America from Labrador to Virginia and , ,

discovered the islands of N ew foundland and St .

J oh n An English merchant named Robert Thorne

.
SB
, ,

w h o had been stationed for many years at Seville i n

S pain and h ad acquired partic ular knowledge of the
,

i n tercourse which the Po rtuguese had opened wi th

the East presented a project to H enry VII I about
, .

A d
n H i t y f C mm i th i g f E li z b th p i m
ers on s
’
s or o o erce n e re n o a e , as s .

S l H kl yt V y g i i 3 96 l b i d i i i 690 G i i di i
ee a s o a u
’
s o a e s, .
, . . . . u cc ar n
’
s

D i p ti f h N th l d S i Wi lli m T mpl C md 408

es c r on o t e e er an s . r a e e . a en , .

H kl y t ii i 4 R y m F md
a u ,
i i 595
. A d. Hi t y f er s
’
era , x . . n ers on s
’
s or o

C mm
o p bli h d i M ph
erc e, u A l ii 11 R b t
s e n ac erson s
’
nn a s , . . o er s on s
’

H i t y f Am i
s or o i 1 38 er c a, v . .
6 ms ronv '
or BR ITI S H I ND IA .

1
ear 1 527 the accomplishment of whi ch he
2295
1
the
1:
y ,

imagin ed w ould place hi s countrymen i n a sit uation

n o less en vi able than that of the Portugu ese As .

that n ation h ad obtai ned a passage to India by a

cou rse t o th e so uth east an d pretende d a right -
, ,

which they defen de d by force to its ex clu si ve occu ,

a ti o he s upposed that h i s countr ymen mi ght

p n ,

reach the same part of the globe by sail ing to the

north west an d thu s obtai n a pas sage at once ex pe
-
,

di ti ou s an d un dispu ted ‘
What eflect thi s repre
’

sen tati on pr odu ced on the mind of H enry i s not

a ccurately known But two voyages i n the course .

of his reign were un dertaken for the di scovery of a

north w est passage one abo ut this period and

-
”
, ,

3
another ten y ears l ater .

N othin g can more clearly prove to u s the ardour

wi th whi ch the Englis h coveted a share i n the riches
supposed to be dr awn from the East than the per ,

s everi ng e fforts whi ch they made to di s cover a channel

from which the Portuguese shoul d have n o pretence

to exclude them Tw o attempts i n th e reign of .

H enry to obtain a pa ssage by the north west havi ng

,
-
,

failed thei r explorin g fancy anticipated a happier

,

i ssu e from a voyage to the north east A small -

.

squadron u nder the di rection of Sir H ugh Wil

,

l oughby was fi tted i n the reign of Edward V I ;

, .

and sailing along th e c oas t of N orway doubled the

, ,

‘
N orth Cape where it was encoun tered by a storm
, .

T h e shi p of S i r H ugh w as driven to an obsc ure spot

in Ru ssian Lapland where he and his crew perished ,

mi serably by the climate The other princi pal vessel .

H kl yt
a u , i i i 1 29
. . H arri s s
’
C ll ti
o ec on of y g i 87 4
Vo a es , . .

H kl yt
a u , n t su p ra . I bi d 1 3 1
. . H k l yt i 226 &
a u , .
, c .
 H I S TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

supposed ore and 1 20 pers ons as the rudi men ts of a

,

colony H aving spent his provi sions and lost one

. ,

1 57 7
of hi s shi ps but not havi n g found the expected
.

passage nor l eft h i s settlers he returned with 300

, ,

tons of the su ppose d treasure which prove d to be ,

1
only a glittering sand The n ation persevered i n .

its hopes and its ente rprises A few years after .

° '

w ards Capta in John Davis sailed as far as 66 40

,

north and di s covere d the straits di s tinguished by hi s

,

name In a second voyage undertaken in 1 586

.
, ,

he explored i n vai n the inlet whi ch he h ad thu s

di s covered and after a few years was enabled to
,

proceed i n a third expedition whi ch had no better ,

s u ccess than the precedin g tw o

” .

After the de feat of so many efforts to di scover a

new passage to Indi a the English resolved to be no ,

l onger deterred by the pretension s of the Portu guese .

A voyage to China b y the Cape of Good H ope was

u ndertaken in 1 582 F our shi ps procee de d to the .

coast of B razil fought with some Spanish men of ,

war and were obli ge d to retu rn for want of pro

,

3
visi ons Another expedition consisting of three
.
,

ships w as fi tte d out in 1 59 6 the commander of

, ,

which was fu rnished wi th Qu een Eli zabeth s letters ’

to the Emperor of China This voyage proved emi .

n en tl
y u n fort u nate The ships w ere driven u pon .

the coas t of Spani s h Ame rica where only fou r men ,

H akl u t y A d
. n ers on, u t su p ra, 1 58 , 1 59 .

H akl u yt A d
. n ers on , ut su p ra, i i 1 7 5 , 1 80, l 85
. .
—M . It is sc a rc e ly
yt
n ecessar o add to t ese h th e a tt e mptswhi h h b c av e ee n ma d e
wi thi n th e
l t fw y
as e ea rs to dt e er mi ne th e p ti bi li ty f th
rac ca o e n or th w t p
-
es as sag e ,

by th y g
e v o a es o f C pt a ai n s R oss a n dP y —W arr . .

3
A d n ers on , u t p su ra, ii . 17 1 .
 C A PT A I N na s
’
s v ox a on .

w ere preserve d alive h om the effects of storms '

famine and diseas e 1

, .

Ami d these u nsucces sful endeavours two voyages

w ere accomplished which ani mate d the hopes of the ,

n ation and poi n ted out the way to more fortu nate
,

enterpris es F rancis Drake the son of a clergyman in

.
,

Kent who at a tender age h ad b een pu t an apprentice

,

to the mas ter of a slen der bark trading to the coast

of H olland and F rance h ad earl y evin ced that as
p ,

si on ate ardour i n his pro fes sion whi ch i s the u s u al

forerunner of signal su ccess ” H e gained the aflec .

tions of hi s master who left hi m his b ark at his ,

death ; at the age of eighteen he w as purser of a

s hip which sailed to the bay of Bi s cay ; at twen ty he

made a voyage to the coas t of G ui nea ; i n 1 565 he

v en tu red his all in a voyage to the West In dies ,

w hich h ad no su cces s ; and in 1 567 he se rved u nder

his ki nsman Sir John H awkins i n his unprosperou s ,

e xpedition to the bay of Mexico I n these different .

s er vices his nau tical skill h i s cou rage and sagacity

, , , ,

h ad been conspicu o u sly di spl ay ed In 1 570 hi s repu .

ta ti on enabled him to proceed to the West Indies

w ith two vessels u n der h i s command So vehemently .

w as b e bent on ex ecu ting some great des ign that b e ,

renewed his visit the next y ear for the sole purpose ,

of obtaining in formation H e h ad no sooner re .

turned than h e planned an expedition agai nst the

Spaniards execu ted it with two ships and seventy
,

three men sac k ed the town of N ombre de Dios

, ,

an d ret urned with grea t treas ur e It is said that .

,

P nrch as , b . ii i . s ect . 2
. A d
n ers on , 11 . 2 10 .

H alcl uyt, i i i . 440 . H arri s s

’
C llo ecti on of Vo y ages , i . 14 . Cam
d ’
en s A nn a s , l 301 , & c .
10 H I ST O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

in thi s voyage he saw from the top of a high tree

, ,

that is fancied he saw across the American isthmu s

, , ,

1 57 7 .

the Southern O cea n an d became i nflamed with the ,

desire of rea ching it in a shi p of Engl and .

F or thi s expedition he prepar ed on a grea t scal e ;

obtaini ng the commission of the Qu een an d the ,

command of fi v e vessels one of 1 00 tons another of , ,

eighty one of fifty another of thi rty an d a pin nace

, , ,

of fi fteen ; the whole man ned with 1 64 sel ect s ai l ors .

The histori ans of h i s voyage are anxious to di splay

the taste and magnifi cence as well as j udgment of , ,

his preparations ; expert musicians rich furniture , ,

u tensils of the most cu rio u s w orkmanship ves sels of ,

s il ver for hi s tabl e and man y of the same preciou s ,

metal for hi s cook room -

.

The expedition sailed from Plymou th on the 1 3th

of D ecember 1 577 H aving pas sed the Strait s of
, .

Magellan an d ravaged the western coas t of S pan i sh

,

America Drake feared th e encounter of a Spanis h

,

fleet should he attempt to return in the same dirce

,

tion and formed th e bold design of crossi ng the

,

Pacifi c O cean and regaini ng Engl and by the Cape

,

of Good H ope .

With on e shi p the onl y part of the fleet whi ch re

,

main ed he steered al ong the coas t of America to the

,

lati t ude of 38 n orth and then entered upon that

°

immen se navi gation i n whi ch Magel l an the only , ,

circu mnavigator who prece de d h i m h ad su stai n ed so ,

many disasters N o memorabl e occurrence attended

.

the voyage O f the islands which have been di s

.

covered i n th e Pacifi c O ce an no n e were observed till

he approached the Asi atic coast F ixing hi s atten .

ti on on the Molu ccas of whi ch the fame h ad b een ,

 CAPT A I N n nA x s s
’
V OYA G E . 11

c irc lated i n Europe by the rich spices th ence i m 2

u
29}
1
1
1

p orted by the Portu g u ese he pass ed with l

, ittl e ,

observation the more ea stern part of the numerou s

,
1 5 7 7

islands which st ud th e I ndi an seas and hel d hi s ,

c ou rse for Tidore From intelli gence recei ved on

.
,

the pas sage he waved his inten ti on of l anding on

,

that island and steered for Tom ate the sovereign

, ,

of w hi ch he u nderstood to b e at enmity with the

Portu gu e se .

His intercours e with that i sland forms a remark

able epoch i n the hi s tory of the B riti s h n ation in
Indi a at it w as the begin ning of those commerci al
,

t ransactions whi ch h ave l ed to the greatest res ults .

The Ki ng hav ing recei ved as surances that his new

,

vi sita nts came with no other i ntention than that of

tradin g with hi s country gave them a very favou r ,

ab le reception This mon arch posses sed considerable

.

o wer since th e E ngl is h navi gators w ere informed

p ,

that he ruled over seventy islands besides T emate , ,

th e most valu able of all the Molu ccas ; an d i n th e

visits which they paid to h i s court they w ere eye
witnes ses of no contemptible magnifi cence They .

exchanged presents wi th him and received him on ,

board ; they traded with h i s s ubjects laid in a cargo ,

of val u able spic es an d acqu ainte d the ms elves with

,

the nature and faci l i ties of a commerce which w as

the object of admiration and envy in Europe .

N ot satisfi ed with the in formatio n or the comm o

di ti es which they received on one island they visited ,

several bein g always amazed at their prodigiou s fer

,

ti l i ty and i n general del ighted w ith the manners of

,

the i nhabitants Among other places they landed in

.

the great i slan d of Java famou s afterw ards as th e

,
12 H I S TO R Y OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

s eat of the Du tch government in Indi a They h eld .

some friendl y in tercourse with the natives and de ,

pa rted with a tolerable knowledge both of the charac

ter of the people and the productions of the country
, .

They now spread their sail s for that navigation

between Europe and India to which the Portugue s e ,

claimed an exclu sive right an d by whi ch they mon o ,

ol i zed the trafli c wi th India Those d iscoverers h d

p a .

craftily disseminated in Europe terri fi c accounts of

dan gers an d h orrors attending the navi gation roun d
the Cape of Good H ope As the voy age of the Eng .

l ish proved remarkabl y prosperou s they were sur ,

prised and del ighted with the safety an d eas e which

s eemed to them to disti n guis h this envie d pass age an d ,

conceived a sti ll more lo fty opin ion of the advantages

enjoy ed b y the nation that en grossed it After l eaving .

Java the fir st l and which they tou ched w as the Cape

,

of Good H ope T hey landed once more at Sierra

.

Leone on th e African coast and received supplies

, ,

whi ch sufli ced for the remai nder of the voy age .

They arri v ed at Plymouth on Monday the 26th of

September 1 580 after a voyage of two yea rs ten
, , ,

months and a few days ; exhi biting to the wonderi ng

,

eyes of th e spectators the fir st ship in England and ,

the secon d in the world whi ch h ad ci rcu mnavigated ,

the globe The news qui ckly spread over the whole
.

kingdom whi ch resounded with applau se of the

,

man who h ad performed so daring and singular an

enterprise Whoever wished to b e distin guished as
.

the patron of merit hastened to confer some mark of

,

his admirati on on Captai n D rake The songs epi .

,

grams poems and other pieces which were com

, , ,

posed i n celebration of his exploits amounted to ,

 V OYA G E OF CA V E ND I S H . 13

s everal collections The Qu een after .

l
,
some delay B OO K I ,
.

n 1 ca ’
. .

necessary to save appearances with the Spani sh

cou rt which loudl y complained of th e depredations
,

of D rake though as reprisals perhap s they were

,

n ot undeserved pa id a visit i n pers on t o the w on ,

derful shi p at D eptford ; accepted of an en terta in

ment on board an d conferred th e honour of ,

knighthood on its capta in ; observing at the same ,

t i rne that his actions did h i m more honour than h i s

,

title ” .

We may form some con ception of th e ardou r

w hich at that ti me prevailed in En gl and for mari
time exploits by the nu mber of men of ran k and ,

fortune who chose to fore g o the i ndu lgences of

,

wealth and to embark thei r persons and properties

,

in laboriou s pa inful and dangerou s expeditions , , .

Among them we fin d su ch names as those of the

Earls of Cumberland and Essex of Si r Richard ,

Greenville Si r Walter Ra leigh S i r H umphry Gil

, ,

bert Sir R obert Dudley who prepared squ adrons at

, ,

their own expense an d sailed to variou s parts of ,

the world N o undertaking of thi s description was

.

attended with more important circu mstances than

that of Thomas Cavendi sh .

H a rri s is n ot sati s fi e d wi th th e meri t of h

t ose p d ro uc ti ons , whi ch

re ac hd e n ot , w th f th
i n his io; pi
d m t b
n i on, th e or o e occ as on an see s o e

rath i di g
er t th t
n m d p t h i ll d th gl y f H m
n an a no o ern oe as r va e e or o o e r,

by di pl yi g i s th l b
a n f Si F i D k
n v erse i 20 e a ours o r ran c s ra e . .

H M j ty pp
er t h
a es b x q i i t ly g i
a ear s Th wd o av e een e u s e rac ous . e cro

whi h th g d ft h w
c ron ge t th ta th b i dg whi h h d b
er er as so rea , a e r e, c a ee n

t t d b tw
c on s ruc e th l d th h b k d w w i th th
e e en e v ess e an e s ore, ro e o n e

w i ght d p i pi t t d 200 p
e , an i t th w t
rec a eA th y w ll ers on s n o e a er . s e ere a

ex t i t d f m th i p i l
r ca e ro i t ti wi th t i j y th Q
e r er ous s ua on ou n ur , e ueen t e

m k d th t
ar e x t di y a so p eld b wi g ly t th
raor n ar an esc a e c ou e o n on o e

F t f Si F
or un e o i D k H i i 20
r ranc s ra e . arr s , . .
 H I STO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

Thi s gentleman descended from a fa mi ly of di s ,

ti nction and inheriting a large estate i n the county

,

1 586
of S u flolk h ad been e arly fir ed with a passion for
’
.

mari time advent ure In a vessel of his own he h ad .

,

ac companied Sir R ichard Greenvil l e i n his un suc

ce ssful voy a e to V irginia ; and now sold or mort

g
gaged his estate to equip a squadron wi th which ,

he might rival the glory of D rake It consi sted of .

three ships the largest of 1 40 tons one of sixty an d

, , ,

a bark of about forty the whole supplied with two ,

y ears provisions and manned with 1 26 offi cers an d

’

sai lors of whom several had served in the celebrated

,

expedi tion of D rake .

They sailed from Plymou th on the 2l st of J ul y ,

1 586 Their voy age throu gh the Straits of Mage ll an

.
,

an d the depre dations whi ch they proce ede d to com

mit along the western coast of the American conti

n ent not only i n the spi ri t of avarice b ut even of
, ,

wanton devas ta tion form no part of our present sub ,

j cet an d may wi thou t regret be left to other recorders

, .

They h ad reache d the coas t of Cal eforni a an d nearly ,

°
24 of northern latit ude ; when havi ng taken a very ,

rich Spanish shi p an d complete d their schemes of ,

plunder they commence d thei r voyage across th e

,

Pacifi c O cean They left the coast of America on .

the 1 9 th of N ovember and came i n sight of Gu am , ,

one of the Ladrone Isl ands on the 3rd of Jan u ary , .

F rom this islan d they were vi si ted by sixty or seventy

canoes full of the i nh abita nts who brought pro v isions ,

to exchange for commodities and so crowded abou t ,

the shi p that th e English when they had fi nishe d

, ,

the i r traffi c di scharged s ome of thei r fir e arms to

,
-
16 I I I sronv or BR ITI S H I ND IA .

This adven turous di s coverer extensively explored

the in t ricate navigation of the In dian A r chipelag o ,

and observe d the circ umsta n ce s of the new an d ex

tra ordi n ary scene with a quick and inte lli gent eye . ,

H e vi site d th e Ladrones ; shaped a course among

th e Phi l i ppi nes whi ch brought th e greater part of
,
'

thos e islan ds wi thin his view ; passed through th e

Molu ccas sailed along that importa nt chain of
i sl an ds whi ch bounds the Indian A r chi pel ago fr om
,

the Strait of Malacca to the extremity of Ti mor ;

and passing the Strait of B ally between th e tw o
, ,
l
J av as c ast anchor on the south west side of the
,
-

great islan d of that name where he traded with th e ,

natives for provi sions and formed a sort of treaty sti , ,

ul ati n g a favo urable reception when h i s vi s it shoul d

p
be renewe d .

H e sailed for the Cape of Good H ope on th e

l 6th of March care ful to treasure up in formation
,

respecting a voy age which was now th e channel of ,

so important a commerce H e m ade astronomical .

observations ; he stu di ed the w eath er th e wi nds and

n ,

the tides ; he noted the bearing an d positi on of lan ds

an d omitte d nothing w h ich might facilitate a repeti

tion of the voyage to himse lf or his countrymen H e .

pass e d the Cape wi th pros perou s navigation abou t

the middle of May and having touched at St H elena , , .

to recruit his stores he landed at Plymou th on the ,

9 th of September 1 588 In the l etter whi ch on the

, .
,

Th at i s , b twe een J a v a an d th e i s la n d of B li a . D e B b
arros o serv es

t h at th e di s ti n c t i on of t w o J a v as is nn l mown to th e J av an es e ; an d th e
ac c oun ts of J av a Mj a or an d J av a M i nor, gi v en by E p uro ean s, are i n coa
s i s t en t wi th eac h tho er . J
T h e av a M i n or of M Pl arc o o o s ee ms to h av e

b ee n th e eas t c oas t of S u matra, b u t L i ttl J e av a is

'

n ow appli ed excl us i v el y

to B li R m Hi
a . a es, s tor y of J a v a, i . p . 3 .
—W .
 VA LU E ATT A C H E D T O T HE T R A D E WIT H I ND IA .

very day of his arrival he wrote to Lord H unsdon , ,

then Chamberlain to Qu een Elizabeth he says I , ,

navigated to the islands of Phil ippines hard u pon ,

the coast of Chi na of which co u ntry I have brought ,

s uch i ntelligence as hath not been heard of i n these

parts a cou ntry the sta teliness and riches of which
,

I fear to make repo rt of l est I should not be cre dited ,

.

I saile d along the islands of Molu ccas where among , ,

some of the heathen people I was well entreated , ,

and where our countrymen may have trade as freely

”
as the Port ugals i f they themselves will , .

The tide of maritime adventu re which these splen

di d voy ages were so well calc ulated to swell flow ed ,

natu rally towards In dia by reason of the fancie d ,

Opu lence and the prevailing passion for the com

,

modi ti es of the E ast,

The impatience of our coun .

t rymen had alre ady en gaged them in a circ uito u s

trafli c with that part of the globe They sailed to .

the eas tern shores of the Me diterranean Sea where ,

they found cargoes of Indian goods conveyed over

land : and a mercanti le company denominated the ,

Le vant Company was institu ted according to the , ,

policy of the age to sec ure to the nation the adv an

,

t ages of so important a commerce 1

The Company .

which after the di scovery of the port of Archangel

, ,

had been formed to carry on the tr ade wi th Ru ssi a ,

had opened a communication wi th Persia and thence ,

imported the commodi ties of India : Mr Anthony .

J en k i n s on an active and enterprising agent of the

,

R u ssia Company sailed do wn the Volga in 1 558 , , ,

to the Caspian Sea which he crosse d into Persia , ,

M N lT
on s on s
’
av a ra c ts . H kl y t A d
a u . n ers on s
’
H i t y f C mm
s or o o erce ,

p bl i h d i M ph
u s e n ac ers on s
’
A n n al s , i i l 69 , 1 98
. . Ry m F md
er s
’
era .

VO L I . . C
18 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

B OO K 1 .
an d
at Bogh ar a city of some importa nce found l
, ,
ca a r . 1 .

merchants not only from various parts of the P ersian

empire but from Ru ssia an d C hi n a an d In di a
, , , .

Thi s voyage he performed seven times an d Opene d

a consi derable t rade for raw an d wro ught si l k ,

carpets spices precious stones and other Asiatic

, , ,

produ ctions In 1 563 there w as b u siness eno ugh

.
,

t o requi re th e presence of three agen t s at Casbi n ,

th e seat of the Persian co urt ; an d the traffi c flou

ri sh ed for several years .

Accidenta l circ umsta nces contrib u te d to enl iven

the admiration excited by the Indian trade D uring .

that expe dition to the coast of Spain on which Sir ,

F rancis D rake was sent by Qu een Elizabeth to , ,

harass the Spanish shippin g and prevent as far as , ,

possible the preparati ons for the Invincible Armada

, ,

he took one of the Portu guese ships fr om India ,

known at that time by the name of Carracks The .

valu e of her cargo inflamed the imaginations of th e

merchants ; and th e papers which she carried aflorded
’

information respecti ng th e trafli c in which she was

engage d A still more importa nt capt ure of the
8
.

same sort was made in 1 59 3 A n expe dition fi tte d .

ou t for the West In dies by Sir Walter R aleigh and ,

Thi i t mi ght b i f d f m th w y i whi h i t i m ti d

s s no , as e n erre , ro e a n c s en on e ,

a c i ty f P o i b t B kh ers a , th p i t l f th ki gd m
u o ara m d; i d
e ca a o e n o so na e n e

p en d t
en f P i o t th t i m f J
ers a a ki i i
e t T h t d
e o f B kh
en ns on s v s
’
. e ra e o o ara ,

accor di g t hi m w i
n o id bl m h t f m R i P i
, as n c ons era e : erc an s ro uss a , ers a ,

an d B lkh a t d t hi th
, b t th y b
res or e gh t f w m m
er, di t iu d t k
e rou e co o es , an oo

sti ll f w e Th t d
er . f P ei w th
ra me l bl ; b t B kh
o ers a as en ore v a us e u o ara

h b as m i m d
ec o e, ti m n th hi f m t f C t l A i M y
o ern es , e c e ar o en ra s a . urra
’
s

A i i 321 B
s a, . J . y t B kh
urnes s
’
W ourne o o ara .
-
.

Thi i t s l i m ly d w f m th i m t
s no a c onc us on ere f th ra n ro e c rcu s an ces o e

cas e , whi h h w c w ld ffi i tly w

o ev er t it ; b t t t d
ou su t h t ti
c en arran u s a e on e es

m y f C mb d
on o wh a l t d wh t h h d d w C mb d
en , o re a e a e ear an sa . a en s
’

A l A d
nn a s . H i t y f C mm
n ers on s
’
s or o o erce .
 I ND I A E X P LO RE D B Y T HE LE V AN T C MPO AN Y . 19

commande d by Si r John B urroughs encountered , ,

near the Azores the greatest of al l the Portu guese ,

Carracks a vessel of ,
tons carrying 700 men , ,

and thi rty six b ras s cannon and aft er an obstinate

-
, ,

contest carried her into D artmouth This was the

, .

largest vessel whi ch had ever been seen i n Engl and ,

laden wi th spices calicoes si l k s gold pearls drugs , , , , , ,

porcelai n ebony & c ; an d stimulated th e im pa

, , .

ti en ce O f the Engli s h to be en gage d in so Opulent a

commerce l
.

Some members of the Turkey or Levan t Com

pany fi nished abou t the same ti me an expedition to
In dia 8
They h ad carried some cloth tin and other
.
, ,

goods from Aleppo to B agdad whi ch they n ext ,

conveyed down the Ti gri s to Ormus in the Persi an

Gul f and thence transporte d to G oa the great
, ,

mart between the Port uguese an d Indi an s on th e

coas t of Malabar From thi s place the y com .

men ced an extensive survey of th e adjoining coun

tries ; repaired to Agra at th at ti me the capi ta l and ,

residence of the Mogul Emperor ; vi si ted Lab or ;

traversed B en gal ; travelled to Pe gu and Malacca
and re t urni ng by sea to O rmus retraced thei r steps
, ,

to Aleppo whence they sail ed for England h eari n g

, ,

with them i mmrtan t and extensive information

respecti ng th e c ountries th ey h ad explored I ntel l i .

A d n H i t y f C mm i M ph
ers on s
'
s or A l o 201 o erc e, n ac s rs on s
’
n n a s, n . .

Th yt de t L d i
re u rn e1 59 1 A d t
o p i i
on1 98 — M on n . n ers on , u su ra, . . .

Th t
e ll w M
rav e Fi t h N wb y L d
ers ere d St y th y
essrs . c , e err , ee es , an ore : e

t ll d t I di by w y f S y i d P i i 1 583 S t y b m
ra v e e o n a a o r a an ers a , n . ore eca e a

m k tG
on aL d t d i at th
oa, i f th mp
ee es en ere Akb d o e s erv ce o e e eror ar, an

N wb y di d hi w y h m by th P j b Fi t h i i t d i
e err e on s a o e e un a . c v s e v ar ous

p t f th E t d t d t E gl d i 1 59 1 h p bli h d
ar s o e as , an r e u rn e o n an n : e u s e an

t f hi t
ac c oun l Th y t k wi th th m l tt f m E li z b th t th
o s ra v e s . e oo e e ers ro a e o e

G t M g l d th E mp
rea o u an f Ch i H kl yt i 375 W
i
e — eror o na . a u , . . .

C 2
20 H I S TORY O F BR ITI S H I ND IA .

3235
1 1
1
gence
.
now po ured itself in t o the nati on by a variety

of chan nels An Englishman of the name of

.
,

”93 Stevens had sail ed wi th the Portu guese from Lisbon

,

to Goa by the Cape of Good H ope and wrote an

, ,

account of his voyage which was read wi th avidity , ,

and contribu ted to swell the general c urrent of

enterprise whi ch now ran so vehemently toward
1
India .

The fi rst appli cation which was made to govern

ment was by a memorial in the name of divers ,

merchants addressed to the Lords of Counci l in

, ,

1 5 89 for the royal permission to send three ships

, ,

and as many pin naces on a voyage to Indi a They , .

enumerated the di fferent places at whi ch the Portu ,

g u es e had already e ffected settlements on the coast s ,

of Malabar and C or oman del in Malacca and in the , ,

B anda and Molu cca islands plac es fr om which it ,

seemed to be tacitly u nde rstood that other nations

were bound to absta in Bu t they added that the .
,

islands an d shores of the Indi an ocean presented

many other plac es open to the enterpris e of Engli sh ,

merchants an intercou rse with which might yield

,

”
the greatest advanta ges What reception this ap .

plication received is unknown Bu t the un fortunate .

expedition of Captain Raymond ; remarkable as

being the fir st of which Indi a w as the immedi ate
desti nation thou gh its object was not trade so
, ,

mu ch as plun der by cruisin g against the Portu ,

uese ; was fi tt ed ou t in 1 59 1 D isease h ad made

g .

H i
arr s s
’
Vo y ages , i 8 75
. .

Thi M
s e mori a i s l p re serv e d i n th e S tate P p O fli
a er c e, an d a s h t or

accoun t of i t h as b gie en v en us by M B r . ruce, A l f th

nn a s o e E as t I di
n a

C mp y
o an , i . 109 .
 RA YMO N D s
’
V O Y AGE S . 21

such ravages among the crews before they reached ,

the Cape of Good H ope that one of the vessels was ,

sent home with the sick ; and the rest two in ,

number h ad not long doubled the Cape when the

, ,

principal ship was l ost in a storm Captain James .

Lancaster in th e remaining vessel after a disastrou s

, ,

voyage to the East sailed to the West Indi es where , ,

he l ost the ship an d with great di fli cul ty foun d ,

means to re t urn in a F rench pri v ateer l

.

While th e Engli sh flu ctu ated between desir e an d

execu ti on in this i mportant enterprise the Du tch i n , ,

1 59 5 boldly sent four ships to tr ade wi th In dia by

,

the Cape of Good H ope “ Thi s exploit added fuel .

,

at once to the jeal ou sy and to the ambition of the

, ,

English In 1 599 an association w as formed and

.
, ,

a fu nd subscribed which amount e d to , 8d .

,

an d consisted of 101 shares ; the su bscri ptions of m

di v i du al s varying from 1 001 to 3 000l It was agreed .

,
.

to petition the Qu een for a warrant to fi t ou t three

ships and export bul li on and also for a charter of pri
, ,

v i l e es
g A committee
. of fifteen the ori gin and fo u n ,

dati on of a Court of D irectors were chosen to ,

manage The approbati on of the government was

.

readi ly signifi ed ; bu t as a treaty was then pending

with Spain policy appeared to cou nsel delay The
, .

subscribers known by the name of the adventurers

, ,

were impatient an d presented a memori al di stin

, ,

g u i sh i n g the places with which the Spa n iards an d

Portuguese had esta b li shed an intercourse from ,

others to wh i ch without any grou n d of complai n t on

,

A d
n erson s
’
Hi s tor y of C mmerce i n
o , M ac ph erson s
’
A nnal s, u . 1 99,
H a rri s s
'
Vo y ages , i 8 75
. .

A d
n ers on , u t su ra , n p . 209 . H arri s s
'
Vo y age s, i 920
. .
22 H I S TO R Y OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

323
1 5 1
1 .
the part of those n ations the Engli sh mi ght with ,

unspeakable advantag e reso rt The cou ncil replied .

,

1 599
that it was more benefi cial] for the generall sta te
of merch an di se to en t erta n e a peac e then that the
y ,

tl
same should be hi ndered by the stan di n g w y ,
l °

S pani sh e comi ssi on s for the mayu ta yni n g of thi s ,

trade to forgoe the oporttmety of the concludi ng of

,

1
the peace T he memorial w as referred to Sir
F oulke Grevi l le who m ade a favourable report : and
,

in the course of the same year the Qu een sent John ,

Mil denhall over land by Constanti nople on an em

8

bassy to the Great Mogul .

It was atte nded with li ttl e su ccess T h e Portu .

ues e and Venetian ag en ts exert ed themselves to

g
raise su spicions ag ai n st the designs of the Engli sh ,

and effectu ally obstructed the endeavou rs of the

ambassador .

Towards the end of th e year 1 600 the e fforts of

th e adven t urers were renewed ; and the consent of
government was obtained to proceed i n preparations
for an In dian voyage whi le the patent of incorpora ,

tion was still under consideration Meanwhile an .

appli cati on w as made from government with what ,

views does not appear for the employment of Sir ,

Edward M i ch elb oume in the expedi ti on The .

an swer of the commi ttee though petitioners for a

'

Mi (I n di an R egi s t er O m
&c es ) B ruce s A nnals i 1 1 2 ’
nutes , . .
, . .

J ohn M i lden hal l a merchant w as sent wi th a l etter from th e Queen to

, ,

th e E mperor A kb ar whi l st th e establi s hmen t of th e C omp an y w as u n d er

,

di s cus si on ; he l ft Al pp i 1 600 b t di d t h A g ti ll 1603 Aft

e e o n , u n o reac ra . er

a res i d
en c e o f th y
ree h b t i d fi m f m J h gi H
ears, e o a ne a r ann ro c an r . e re

turne dt E
o nlg d m ti m b t 1 607 ; f m th
an so e h w t b k t
e a ou ro enc e e en ac o

Ag ra, wh ere h te d R m C th li
urne d di d i J
o an 17 14
a Om o c, an e n un e, . r e,

F gm
ra en ts , 34 1 —W .
 H I STORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

This charter the ori gin of a power so anomalous

,

and important as that which w as afterwards acc u

mul ated i n the hands of the East In dia Company ,

contain ed nothing which remarkably distinguished it

from the other charters of incorporati on so commonly ,

in that age bestowed u pon tradi ng associations It .

constitu ted the adventu rers a body politic and corpo

rate by the name of the Governor and Company of
Merchants of London tradi ng to the East In dies ;
,

and vested them with the u su al privi leges and

p owers . The plan which they had already adopted
for the management of their affairs by a committee ,

of twenty fou r -
and a chairman both to be chosen
, ,

ann u ally w as con fi rmed and rendered ob li gatory

, .

With a reservation in favou r of the rights granted to

other associations and with prohibition exten di ng to
,

all su ch places as might be already occu pied by the

subjects of states i n amity with her Majesty and ,

whose objection to ri vals shou ld be declared the ,

privi l ege of tradi ng to the East In dies that is to all , ,

places beyond the Cape of Good H ope and the

Straits of Magellan was bestowed upon the Com
,

pany with power to export in e ac h voyage

,

in gold and silver also Engli sh goods for the fi rst

,

fou r voyages exempt from duties and to re export ,

-

Indian goods in English ships under the same

privi l ege to the end of the charter Accordi ng to .

the principle of the th es the charter was exclu sive ;

,

prohibiting the rest of the community from trading

wi thin th e limits assigned to the Company b u t ,

granting to them the power whenever they pleas ed

, ,

of bestowing li censes for that pu rpose It was .

granted for a period of fi fteen years ; b u t under

 F I RS T V OY A G E UNDE R T HE CH A R TE R . 25

i that
con di ti o r not found to be advanta geou s to BOO K 1
,
if .

”1 can
the country it might be annulled at any time under
°

a notice of two years : i f advanta geou s it might i f 1 600 ,

desired by the Company be renewed for fi fteen ,

years .

The ardour of individuals where any thing is to ,

be risked is more ea sil y excited than u pheld Thou gh

, .

the list of su bscribers while the scheme of Indian

,

adventu re was yet in contempl ation had been readily ,

fi lled u p the calls of the committees for the payment

,

of the i nsta lments were very imperfectly obeyed .

Even when the charter was obtained it was either ,

u nderstood to con fer no power of compelling payment ,

or the di rectors were afraid to make u se of it Instead .

of exacting the stipulated su ms and tradi ng u pon ,

the terms of a j oint stock company the s ubscri bers

-
,

who had paid were invited to take upon themselves

the expense of the voyage and as they su sta ined , ,

th e whole of the ri sk to reap the whole of the ,

p ro fi t.

The s ums which were thu s advanced amo un ted to

which greatly exceeded th e capital origi n ally
s ubscribed O f this . was expended in the
,

—
purchase and equipment of ships the fou r exclu di ng ,

the pinnac e which were taken u p by the committee

,

of o ri inal adventu rers : was expended in

g
b ullion : and in goo ds ; consisting partly of
B riti sh commoditi es cloth lead tin cu tlery glas s
, , , , , ,

&c . partly of foreign as quicksil ver Mu scovy hides

, , ,

&c . The choice of Capta in Lancaster to command

the fleet was renewed ; and it sailed from Torbay on
the 2d of May 1 601 carrying letters of recommen
, ,
 H I STO R Y OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

dation h om the Qu e en to the soverei gns of the

'

l
di fferent ports to wh ich it might resort .

A fi rs t an d experimenta l attempt was naturally

unpro du ctive of any rem arkabl e res ult : b u t the fi rst

voy age of the East Indi a Company was not discou

ra in g
g T h e fi.rs t pl ae e i n In di a to whi ch they
repaired w as A ch een a principal city i n the island ,

of S u matr a at which they were favourably received

,
.

T hey formed a treaty of commerce with the chie f or

s overei gn of the place Obtained permission to erect
a factory ; and having taken on board a qu antity of ,

pepper set sail for the Molu ccas In the Straits of

, .

Malacca they cap tured a Portuguese vessel of 900

t ons bu rthen carryin g cali coes and spices which , ,

suffi ced to lade the fleet T hey di verted their .

cour se therefore to B anta m in the isl and of Java ;

, ,

B ruce s
’
A nn a s , l i 1 46
. . But forasmuc h ,
”
sa s y S ir Wi ll i am M on
(N lT Ch hi l l C ll ti f V y g i ii y ’
sou av a racts , . urc s o ec on o o a es , as e v er

i
nnov a ti mm ly fi d pp i ti
on co f m on m t f p ti li ty n d s o os on, ro so e ou o ar a , an

f m th
ro o mi t
ers as en e lty ; thi y g th gh t fi t i t es o n ov e so s v o a e, ou a rs car

i d g
r e a t ream dh p f p fi t by th w d I di
na e an d x mplO f e o ro , e or n a, an e a e o

H ll d y t w i t w i t g i t H th xhi bi t th bj ti
o an , e
”
as r a a ns . e en e s eo ec ons , sev en

i
n nu mb d
er, anbj i w T h bj ti w h tly f l
su o ns an ans er . e O ec ons ere s or as o

l w th
o s, w m yb
e ans i d ers a e c on ce v e

1 T h t d t I di w ld xh
. e ra e t th t
o f th
n tia by th ou e aus e reasure o e na on e

p t ti f b lli
ex or a on o u on .

2 I t w ld
. ou m it m i by
consu h lthy i g ti e s ar n ers an un ea n av a on .

3 I t w ld
. m i t hi p by th
ou pi d d y p d d i th
con su e s s s e ra eca ro uce n e

sou th ern seas .

4 I t w ld hi d th
. ou t f l th n w pert d i x h g f
e v en o our c o , no ex or e n e c an e or

th es p i f th f i g m h t
ces o e ore n erc an s .

5 It w
. t d f whi h th
as a tra e ow ld b y l w c e r e urns ou e v er s o .

6 M li
. at th T k y C mp
ce o y w th e f it ur edj l y d o an as e c ause o , an ea ous an

h t d f m th D t h w ld b th h ppy ff t
a re ro e u c ou e e un a e ec .

7 I t w ld di mi i h th Q t m by th p i i l g f xp t ’
. ou n s e ueen s cus o s e r v e e o e or

i g b lli
n u d ty f
on u ree .

Th bj ti wi th th
es e o ec w my l b
ons , in A d e ans ers , a a so e seen n ers on s
’

H i t y f C mm
s or o d o erce, a an .
 OT H E R V OY AG E S U N D E R T HE C HARTE R . 27

where the Captain deli vering hi s l ett ers and pre ,

s ents and meetin g with a favo urable reception left

, ,

1 5034 3
s ome agents the fi rst rudi ments of th e Company s ’

fac tories ; an d returne d to England where h e ,

arrived i n September 1 603 with a han dsome profi t

, , ,

1
to his ow n ers on the capital of the voyage .

In the course of ten years from 1 603 to 1 61 3 ,

eight other voyages were fi tte d ou t on simil ar terms , .

T h e fi rst i n 1 603 under the command of Capta in

, ,

Middleton consisted of the ships which had bu t j us t

,

returned from the prece di n g voyage ; and the capita l

subscribed was of which w as ,

l aid ou t i n the preparation and provision of th e

ships ; i n b u lli on and in goo ds , .

The second i n 1 606 consis ted of three shi ps com

, ,

man ded by Captain Keeli n g with a capital of ,

of which w as for the equi pmen t

of the fleet w as in bu l lion and
, in ,

goods T h e third i n 1 607 consisted of two ships

.
, , ,

capita l ; of which w as for the

ships ,
i n bu lli on and in goods T he , .

fourth voyage in 1 608 h ad b u t one ship ; , ,

subscription ; expense of equi pment b ul ,

l ion ,
goods The fi fth in 1 609 , , ,

had three ships l arger than in any former voyage ; ,

capita l subscribed cost of shippin g , ,

the investment bu lli on an d , ,

goods T h e sixth voyage in 1 61 0 h ad .

, ,

fou r ships ; an d subscripti on divided into ,

for shipping b ulli on , ,

goods Ifh e seventh in 1 61 1 of four vessels h ad

.
r

, , ,

H arr i s , i 87 5
. . A d n erson, p
ut su ra, u . 21 7 , 218 . B ’
ruce s A nnal s,
i . 1 5 1 , 1 52 .
28 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

su bscription expended on the ,

fleet h ad
, in bu llion and in goods , .

1 603 1 3
-
°
The eighth in 1 61 2 h ad one ship and subscripti on
, , , ,

divided into for the vessel ,

bu llion and 6501 in goods A ll these voyages with

, . .
,

on e exception that in 1 607 of which both the

, ,

vessels were lost were prosperou s the clear profi ts

, ,

hardly ever below 1 00 per cent being in general .

,
1
more than 200 on the capital of the voyage .

The years in which these voyages were performed

were not withou t other incidents of considerable i m
porta nce In 1 604 the Company were alarmed by
.
,

a license in violati on of their charter granted to Sir ,

Edward M i ch el b orn e and others to trade to Ca ,

”
th ai a China Japan Corea and Cambaya & c
, , , , , .

This inj ury was compensated in 1 609 when the ,

facili ty and indiscreti on of King James encouraged

the Company to aim at a removal of those restri c
tions which the more cau tiou s policy of E l izabeth
had imposed Th ey obtained a renewal of their
.

charter confi rming all their precedin g privileges and

, ,

consti tu ting them a body corporate not for fifteen ,

years or any other limited time b u t for ever still

, , ,

however providi ng that on experience of inj ury to

, ,

the nation their exclu sive pri vi l eges should after

, ,

three years notice cease and expir e

’

, .

The earliest of the Company s voyages were ex ’

el u sively directed to the islands in the In dian O cean ,

as S umatra Java and Amboyna the returns being

, , ,

raw silk fi n e cali coes indigo cloves and mace In

, , , , .

1 608 the factors at B antam and in the Mol ucca s

,

B ruc e s
’
A l
nn a s , i 1 5 2—163
. .
 F I RST ES TA B L I S H M E N T IN I ND IA . 29

reported that the cl oths and cali coes imported from

the conti nent of Indi a were i n great requ est i n the
1 6034 3
islands ; and recommended the opening of a trade at
S ur at and Cambaya to supply them wi th those com ,

modi ti es which might be exchanged with ex traor

, ,

di n ary profi t for the spices and other produ ction s of

,

the islands To profi t by these advanta ges the .

,

fleet which sai led under the orders of Sir H enry

Middl eton in 1 609 was di rected to steer for th e
, ,

western coast of the As iatic continent where they ,

made several attempts to establish a commercial

interco urse A t Aden and Mocha they were opposed
.

by the Turks who surpris ed one of the ships and ,

made the Capta in an d seventy men pris oners On .

the coa st of India their endeavours were frus trated

by the influence of the Portuguese A fleet which .

sailed in 1 61 1 had better su ccess A tta cked at .

Sw elly a place at no great dista nce from S urat by

, ,

a large Portu gu ese armament it made a su ccess ful ,

1
de fence ; and notwiths tanding the intrigues and ,

T he acti on , or rat h er seri es of ac ti ons , wi th th e P tg w

or u ues e, as

foug th b tw th tw ty
e een d fO t b e d th
en -
secon f o c o er an e tw ty enth -
se v en o

N mb
ov e 1 612 T h E gl i h f
er , . i t d f tw e n s orc e cons s e o l th D g
o v ess e s , e ra on

an d O i d ; th f m
s an er l g th l tt e orm ll er s ar e , e a er a s a l th D g
v ess e : e ra on

w mm d d by C pt i B t T h P t g
a s co an e a q d a n i t d f
es . e or u ues e s u a ron cons s e o

fou r g ll a f wh i h th l g t
eon s , o i d t h i t y i gh t g
c e d
a r es mb ca rr e r -
e uns , an a nu er

o f m ll
s a l wi th t
v es s e s , b ti t d d t ou i t i b di g I
ca nnon , u n en e o as s s n oar n . n

th l
e s e v era t whi h t k pl th P t g w d f t d
en c oun ers c oo ace , e or u ues e ere e ea e ,

w i th id
c on sbl l f m
era d i j y t th
e oss ol d l ti m t ly
en , an n ur o e v es s e s , an u a e

l ft C pt i B t t m i m l t d t S w l ly d
e a a n es o re a n un w th i t o es e a a , an re n e e n er

c ou rs ew i th th f t y t S t T h e ac or t f th figh t a i d th
ura p . e ev en o e ra s e e re u

t ti
a f th E gl i h i th
on o e p i i f th t i
n s n d t ib t d t
e o n on o e na v es , a n c on r u e o ac c e

l t th d li y f th
e ra e e e fi mi t i
v er f th o ti l f t
e con ty p i r ly r on o e ar c es o a r ea r e v ous

a dj t d b tw C pt i B t d th g
us e e een a f Ahm d b d
a n es Th an e ov ern or o e a a . e

c on fi m ti
r aw p
on t d i asf m i D mb 1 612 b t m
res en e n or , n ec e er , , u a ore

lm
so e n c onfi m ti f i t i th h p
r a f i mp i l fi m
on o , n d t es m a e o an er a r aun , oes n o s ee

t h
o b
av e i d ti ll J
een rec e v e y 1 613 O m F gm t 332 —W an u ar , . r
’
e s ra en s , . .
30 H I S TORY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

eflort s of
'

the Portuguese obta ined a favourable re

,

cepti on at S u rat The English now succeeded in

.

1 61 3 .
forming a com mercial arrangement They obtai ned .

permission to establish factories at Surat A h meda ,

bad Cambaya an d Goga whi ch were pointed ou t

, , , ,

by the agents of the Company as the best sit uations ; ,

an d agreeing to pay a du ty of 3
; per cent receive d .
,

as sur ance that this shou ld be the o n ly exaction to

,

w hich their merchandi se shoul d be s ubject ; that

protection should be afforded to their factories ; and
that their property even i n the c as e of the death of
,

their agents should be secu red ti ll the arrival of

,

another fleet A fi rmaun or decree of the Emperor

.
,

conferrin g these pri vil eges w as received on the 1 l th

,

of Janu ary 1 61 3 ; an d au thorised the fi rst esta

,

b l i sh men t of the Engli s h on the conti nen t of In dia ,

at that w e the seat of one of the most extensive

‘
and splendid monarchies on the surfac e of the globe .

C H A PTE R I I .

F r om the Cha ng e of the Comp a ny i n to a J oi n t

S tock Comp a ny i n 1 61 2 ti l l the F orma ti on
, , f
o

the thi rd J oi n t -
S tock i n 163 1 2 -
.

H IT H E R T O the voyages of the East Indi a traders h ad

been conducted on the terms rather of a regulated
than a joint stock company ; each adven ture being
-

th e property of a certain n umber of in di v idu als who ,

contribu ted to it as they pleased and managed it for ,

B A l i 1 64 ’
r uce s nna s, . .
 H I S TORY OF BR I T I S H I ND IA .

The pur chase repai r and equipment of the vessel s

, ,

amou nted to being the remainder of the

1 61 3 1 6
S tock
-
.

The profi t of these voyages was far from setti ng

the management of a cou rt of Di rectors as com ,

pared wi th that of individu als ta kin g charge of their

own affairs in a favourable light The average of
, .

the profi ts on the eight voyages which preceded ,

leaving ou t of the account the small adventure of

what is called the Company s fourth voyage wholl y ’

u n fort unate was 1 7 1 per cent

, The average of the .

profi t on the four voyages i n qu estion was only 87 } ,

1
per cent .

A s the power of the Portugu ese in the East car

ried the u su al consequences of power along with it ,

among other thi ngs an overbearing and insolent

,

spiri t they had alre ady embroi led themselves with

,

the Mogul government : an event favourable to the

English who were thus joined with that govem
,

ment in a common cau se A t the same time the

.

S plendid achievements of the English against an ,

enemy whom the governments of Indi a were ill able

to resist raised high their repu tation for prowess in
,

war . A Portuguese fleet b u rned the tow ns of

B aroach and Goga : and a powerful armament
arrived at S w all y with the Port uguese Viceroy in ,

January 1 614 which attacked the English b u t

,

was defeated with a loss of 350 men To i mprove

, .

these favou rable circu msta nces an agent of th e ,

Company repaired to the Mogul cou rt where he was ,

well received and Obta ined a royal fi rmaun for a

,

gene ral and perpetu al trade and in th e same year

took place the c elebrated royal embassy of Sir
B i 1 66ruce, . .
 EM B A S S Y OF SI R TH O M A S RO E . 33

Thomas R oe The character of . an ambassador B OO K 1

,
.

2 cna r . .

and the respect atta ched to it by the dis cernment of

more enlightened nations were bu t li ttle unders tood 161 3 1 6
-
.

at the court of the Mogul On that occasion th e .

choice of the Engli sh Ambassador was happy Sir

Thomas w as a man of di s cernment and temper and , ,

made the most of the circumstances in which he w as

placed ; though he soon di s covered that it was b ad
policy by whi ch he h ad been sent H e Obtai ned .

redr ess of some of th e grievance s of whi ch th e

Engl ish merchants compl ai ne d ; and concluded ,

thou gh wi th diffi culty a s ort of tr eaty in which , ,

liberty was promi s ed them of trading and esta bli sh

ing factories in any part of the Mogul domi nions ;
l
S urat B engal and Sindy being particularly name d
, , .

B esides his other s ervi ces S i r T homas bestow ed ,

”
advic e upon the Company A t my fi rst arrival .
,

says he I u nderstood a fort was very necessary ; but

,

experience te ache s me w e are refused it to our own

advantage I f the Emperor wou ld O fler me ten I
'

.
,
”
would n ot accept of one H e then state s hi s .

reas ons : fi rst he addu ces evidence that it wou ld be

,

of no servi ce to their trade secondly the charge "

, ,

he says is greater than the trade can bear for to

,

maintain a garrison wil l eat out your profi t a war

and trafli c are i ncompatible By my consent you .

shall never engage you rselves b u t at sea where you ,

are l ike to gain as o ften as to lose T he Portu .

gnoses notwi thsta n ding their many rich residences

, ,

are beggared by keeping of soldiers and yet their

garrisons are b u t mean T hey never made advan .

B ru ce , i 1 7 1 , &c
. . Sir Th mas
o R oe s
’
Jou l
rna an d L et ters . Ch
ur

h i ll
c . 1 7 70—809
. .

VO L . I .
34 I TORY
H S OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

ta ge of the Indies S in ce they defended them : observe

thi s well It has also been the error of the Du tch
.
,

1 61 3 1 6
-
.

who seek plantations here by the sword T hey tur n .

a wonderful stock ; they prole in all places ; they

possess some of the best : yet their dead pays con
sume all the gai n Let this be received as a rul e .
,

that i f you will profi t seek it at sea and in quiet , ,

trade ; for withou t controversies it i s an error to

, , ,

affect garris ons and land wars in India .

It is not a number of ports residences and fac , ,

tori es that will profi t you T hey will increas e

, .

charge b ut not recompence it The conveniency of

, .

one wi th respect to your sail s and to the commo

, ,

di ty of inves tments and the wel l employing of you r ,

”
servants is all you need
,
I f S i r Thom as h ad l ived .

t o the present day he might have ur ged the trade ,

with Chi na as proof by experiment of the proposi , ,

ti on he advanced .

T h e settli ng your trafli c here will not need so

mu ch help at cou rt as you suppose A l ittle cou n .

ten an ce and the discretion of your factors w ill with ,

easy charge retu rn you most profi t ; b u t you mu st

,

alter your stock Let not you r serv ants deceive you
.

cloth l e ad teeth quicksilver are dead commodities

, , , , ,

an d will never drive this trade ; you mus t su ccour it

”
by change .

An ambassador li ves not in fi t honour here A .

meaner agent would among these prou d Moors , ,

better eflect you r bu siness My qu ality often for

'

.
, ,

ceremonies either begets you enemies or su flers nu

, ,
'

worthil y H alf my charge shall corrupt all this

.

court to be your slaves The best way to do you r .

bu siness i n it is to fi n d some Mogul that you may ,

 SI R TH O M A S RO E ’
S A DV ICE . 35

e nterta in for 1 000 mpees a year as your solicitor at ,

court H e mus t be au thorized by the ki n g and then

.
,

1 613 46
he wil l serve you better than ten ambassadors .

U nder him you mu st allow 500 rupees for another

at your port to foll ow the Governor and cus tomers ,

a n d to advert ise hi s chief at cou rt T hese t wo wi ll .

e ffect all ; for you r other small er residen ces are not
”
subject to much i nco n ven iency .

The permission to the Company s servan ts to ’

trade privately on their own accoun t whi ch after ,

wards produced so many i nconveni en ces was it , ,

seems eve n at this earl y period a source of abu se

, , .

Concerning this it is my Opinion says S i r T ho , ,

mas , that you absolu tely prohi bit it and execu te ,

forfeitu res for your bu sines s wi ll be the better

,

done A ll your l oss is not in the goods brought

.

home ; I see here the i nconveni en ces you think not

of : I know thi s is harsh to all men and s eems hard , .

Men profess they come not for bare wages But .

y o u wil l take aw ay this plea i f y ou give great ,

wages to thei r content ; an d then you know what

y o u part from : b u t then y ou m u st make good choice
”
of yo ur servan t s and u se fewer , .

Sir Thomas tell s the Company that he was very

”
ind ustri ou s to inj ure the Du tch The Du tch he .
,

says are arrive d at Su ra t fr om the R ed Sea with

, ,

some money and sou thern commodi ties I have .

done my best to di sgrace them ; b ut could not t urn

them out wi thou t fur ther danger Y our com fort is .
,
”1
here are goods enough for both I f so why seek .
,

t o tu rn them out ?

Ch hi ll i 106—1 08 H gi
urc , . . e v es an oth er ac coun t of hi s en d eav ours

j th D t h i th f ll wi g w
to i n u re e u c , n e o o n ords T he l 0th , 1 1 th , an d 1 2th,

D 2
 H S I TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

obj ects at whi ch the adven turers from

O n e of th e
England most eagerly as pired was a Share in th e ,

trafi c of the Spice Isl ands T he spic es from the i r .

,

n ove l ty w ere at that ti me a favouri te object of con

,

sumpti on to thos e th e su pply of whose w an ts is s o,

natu rall y b ut thoughtlessly re garded by th e deal er

as peculi arly profi tab l e th e rich an d th e great : an d ,

the commerce b rill ia n t as compared wi th that of

,

other n ati ons whi ch th e en terpris e and dil igenc e of

,

th e Du tch now c arrie d on with th e East al mos t ,

enti rely consis ted of those commodi ti es T h e Eng .

li sh by their conn exion wi th S umatra and J ava

, ,

h ad their full share in the article of pepper ; b ut

w ere excl uded h om cinnamon cl oves n u tmegs and '

, , ,

all the fi ner spices Agents w ere n ow sen t h om .

'

B antam to Amboyna B anda an d other islands who , , ,

fir e d th e jeal ousy an d c upidi ty of the Du tch De .

feated in thei r e n deavours at all th e pl aces where

th e Du tch h ad alr eady esta blishe d themse l ves th e ,

En glish projected as a l ast resource a factory at , ,

Macassar of whi ch th e produce was only rice but

, ,

which might serve as a magazi ne for spices col l ected

from the neighbouri ng islan ds l
.

I n the year 161 7 or the year of th e l ast of the ,

four voyages in whi ch the general subs cripti on had

been employ ed the Company s agents reporte d; ,
’

I p
s en t i n d i th t D t h hi p l y b f
k
gi v i ng th e i ng an d ri nce a p v ce a a u c s a e ore

Sura t , w ld
an d ou d n ot p wh t d i g i t m ti ll fl t
ecl a re u on a es n ca e, a ee

i d ; whi h w
arr v e xp t d wi th th fi t fi t
c as e ec eThi 1 i mp d e rs seas on . s rov e

t fi ll t h i h d wi th j l
o e r ea s i f th d i g f th D t h
ea ous es d th o e es ns o e u c , an e

d g th t mi ght
an ers a f m t h m ; whi h w
ensu e w ll t kro d b i g e c as e a en : an , e n

d m d d I g my d i t p
e an e , av e t mi g ta v ce pt wi th th m o rev en co n o a ru ure e ,

and y t x l d t h m th t d
e e c u e f I die
”
l b 7 74 e ra e o n a . . .

B i 1 7 4 1 78
ruce , .
, .
 S T AT E OF T HE TR ADE A B ROAD . 37

T hat Surat was th e place at whi ch the cl oth s of 25 3 2 1

0 2.

India coul d best be ob tained though nothing coul d ,

there be disposed of in return ex cept China goods “

i n
, ,

spices an d mon ey : T hat l arge quantities of Indian

,

w ove goods might be sol d and gol d camphor and , , ,

benjamin Ob tained at the tw o fac tories of A ch een

,

an d T ek oo on the islan d of S umatr a : T hat B antam

,

a fforded a still larger dem and for the wove goods of

India and supplied pepper for the Eu rop ean market
,

That J acatra J amb ee and Polania agreed wi th th e

, , ,

t wo former places in the articles both of deman d and

supply thou gh both on a small er scal e : T hat Siam
,

might a flord a large vent for simil ar comm odi ti es

'

and would yield gold S ilver an d deer ski ns for th e , ,

-

Japan market : That English cl oth l ead deer skins , ,

-
,

silks and other goods mi ght b e dis posed of at J apan

, ,

for sil ver copper an d i ron tho ugh hitherto w ant of

, , ,

skil l had rendered the adventures to that ki ngdom

u nprofi table : T hat on the island of B orn eo di a
, ,

monds bezoar stones and gold migh t be obtai ned

, , ,

a t S u ccadani a notwi thsta nding the mischief occ a

,

si on ed by the ignorance of the fi rst factors ; b ut

from Banj armas si n where the same articles were ,

found it would be expedi ent on account of th e

, ,

treacherou s ch aracter of the natives to wi thdr aw ,

the factory : T hat the best rice in I ndi a could be

bought and the w ove goods of India sol d at M a
,

cassar : A n d that at B anda the same goods coul d

be sold and nu tme gs an d m ace procured eve n to
, ,

a large amoun t i f the obstruction of Euro pean

,

‘
ri vals were removed .

Bru ce , i . 1 88 .
 38 H I ST O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A
'

S urat and B anta m were the s eats of the Com

pany e principal esta blishments
’
.

In the year 1 61 7 1 8 a subscripti on w as o pen ed -

,

for a new fund and was carri ed to the l arge amount ,

of This was denomi nated the Com

an y s Secon d Joint stock T hey were no w
’

p w e -
.
,

are tol d possessed of thi rty six ships from 1 00 to

,
-
,

ton s burthen ; and the proprietors of stock

amounted to But as the accounts of the
Company have never been remarkabl e for clear
”
ness or their h istorian s for precision we are not
, ,

in formed whether these ships belonged to the

owners of the fi rst j oi n t stock or to the owners of p
,

the second ; or i f to both i n what proportion ; ,

whether the 9 54 proprietors of stock were the sub

scribers to both funds or to the last onl y ; whether ,

any pa rt of the fir st joi nt stock h ad been paid back -

to the owners as the proceeds came i n ; or whether,

both funds were now in the hands of the D irectors

at onc e employe d for the , c bene fi t of the

respective lists of subscribe tradi ng capitals

Sir J ere Rpmy S ambrook e I di T d (M S i E t

’
s e ort on /E as t n a ra e . n as

I di R gi t Offi ) q t d by B
n a e s er i 1 93
ce uo e ruc e, . .

Thi m k i m wh t s re ar d
s so ti ll
e b m it d
a s ev er e, an cann o n a cas es e er e .

I th p
n e t i t th
resen m t b
ns ance di fi l ty i d t di g
ere see s o e no cu n un ers an n

wh t i i t d d I t i l
a s n en f m th wh l t
e . f th
s c ear, t t m t ro e o e en or o e s a e en s

g di g th C mp y mm i l p di g t thi p i d th t h
’
re ar n e o an s co erc a rocee n s a s er o a eac
,

yg w
vo a e p t t ti
as a s e ara e d th t f th q i pm t w
rans ac on, an e c os o e e u en as

c h g d t th pi t l mb k d i th t p ti l d t l
ar e o e ca a e ar Th
e n a ar cu ar a v en u re a on e . er e

w as n o t f f t k f m
ran s er o t f d s oc t t ro th t l t
on e se o a v en ur ers o an o er, a eas

un ti l th d t w l d All th t i h m t th f
e a v en ure as c os e .m t a s ere ean , ere ore, s ee s o

b t h t t t h i p i d th
e, a a w t hi ty i hi p d 954 p
s er o ere ereg g d r -
s x s s an ers ons en a e

i th t d w i th I di
n e ra ei l d i g th hi pn d i di i d l th
a, nc u t lly n e s s an n v ua s e n ac u a

c ou ce m d i ed t t b
n gah t t v en ures l i ; it d no t i mply rou o a c on c us on oes n o

th t th
a i di i d l
e d hi p
n vp ifi d w
ua s an t i t d t ths wj i t
s s ec e ere res r c e o e ne o n

t k
s oc i ti —W
as s oc a on . .
 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I N D IA .

w ere the most pers uas ive ; agen ts were sen t to th e

court of Persia ; grants of privi l eges w ere obtained ;
an d a trade was opened which experience proved to ,

be of l ittle importance .

T h e rivals hip betwee n the Eas t I n di a Compan y

an d th e other nati ons of E urope includes for a con ,

si derabl e ti me the principal incidents of the Com

,

n s hi story T h
’

p y
a .e Portu gu ese on the pretence of ,

di scovery had l ong maintained an excl u sive c l aim to

,

the passage by the Cape of Good H ope : they h ad ,

partly by conquest partl y by agreement made them

, ,

selves masters of Goa B ombay and other places , , ,

on the Mal abar coast ; of Ade n at the entrance of ,

the R ed Sea ; of Ormu s in the Persian Gulf ; of ,

pa rt of the Mal ay coast in the Straits of Malacca ; ,

of the Molu cca is l ands ; an d of the coasts of Ceylon ,

the most valuabl e of al l th e e astern islands : they

w ere possessed of factories in B en gal and in Siam ;
a n d they had erec te d the city of Mac ao on th e coas t

of China .

The Dutch whil e subject to the crown of Spain

, ,

h ad bee n accu stomed to repair to Lis bon for the pro

ducti on s of the Eas t ; whi ch even at that early ,

period they were empl oyed in distributi ng to the

,

rest of Europe When they broke the chai ns of

.

their ancient masters on e of the means whi ch Philip

,

employed to di stress them was to deprive them of ,

the commerce of hi s domi ni ons Preven ted from .

obta ining Indi an commodities by trafli c wi th the

subjec ts of Philip they became ruinous compe titors
,

for the tr ade with India its el f .

A t the time when the Du tch comme n ced their

voyages to the Eas t the crow n of Spai n was en,
 RI V ALS H IP OF E U ROP E AN NATI ON S . 41

gaged i n enterprises of so much i mportance i n other ,

quarters an d so much engrossed wi th the con tem

,

l a ti on of i ts spl e n di d empire in the N ew Worl d 1 61 8

p
.

that the acquisiti ons i n th e East I ndi es of the , ,

Portuguese now become its subjects w ere treated

, ,

with comparative neglect The Du tch accordi ngly .

, ,

who entered u pon the trade to Indi a with con

si derab l e resources an d the u tmost ardou r w e re ,

enabl ed to suppl ant the Portuguese in the spice

trade an d after a struggl e to expel them from the
, , ,

Molucca is lands That celebrated peopl e now freed

.
,

from the oppression of a b ad government w ere ,

advancing in the career of prosperity with great and

rapid strides T he augmenta tion of capital was
.

rapid in H oll an d beyond what has o ften been wi t

, ,

nessed in an y other part of the globe A propor .

ti on al share of thi s capital natu ral ly foun d i ts w ay

into the chann el of the I ndi a trade and gave both ,

extent and vigour to th e en terprises of the n ation in

the East ; whil e the En glish whose country op , ,

pressed by mi sgov emmen t or scourge d wi th ci vil ,

war aflorded l ittl e capital to extend i ts tr ade or

'

, ,

means to a flord it protecti on foun d themsel ves un

'

e qual competitors with a people so favo urably S i

tua ted as the Du tch .

Du ring that age the pri nciples of public weal th

,

were very i mperfectly understood and hardly any ,

trade was regarded as profi tab l e bu t that which was

exclusive T he di fleren t nations which traded to
'

India all trade d by way of monopol y ; and the

,

several exclu sive companies treated every proposal

for a participa tion i n thei r trafli c as a proposal for ,

th eir rui n I n the same spi ri t every nation whi ch

.
,
 H I S T O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

obta i ned admitta nc e i nto any n ewl y expl ored chan

n el of commerce endeavou red to exclu de fro m it

1 618 .
a ll particip ators , an d cons idere d i ts own pro fi ts as

dependi ng on the absence of al l competition .

T he Du tc h who w ere gove rn ed by the same pre

,

j udi ces as thei r con temporaries and ac t uated at , ,

l e ast in that age wi th rather more perhaps than the

,

u s u al in tensity of the appeti te for gain behe l d wi th ,

great impatience th e attempts of the Engl ish to

,

S hare wi th them i n the spice trade Whil e con .

tending for their independe n ce against the pow er of

Spain an d looking to England for support they
, ,

were con strai ned to prac ti s e moderation an d for

bea rance ; and duri ng thi s ti me the Engl ish were
e n abled to form a connexion with S umatra to esta ,

bl ish themselves at B antam and obtai n a share in

,

the trafli c of pepper whi ch bei ng a commodi ty so

,

generall y produ ced in th e East coul d not easily ,

become the subject of monopol y But before the ,

En gl ish m ade eflorts on any considerable scale to

'

i nterfere with th e trade of the further India where ,

th e fin er spice s w ere produced the pow er an d con fi

,

de nce of the Du tch h ad grea tly increas ed .

T hat peopl e w ere more eflect ual oppon ents than

'

the Portuguese betw een whom and th e English the

,

interference was n ot so di r ect T h e chi ef settl ements

.

of the Portu guese on th e co n ti n ent of Indi a were on

the Malabar c oast at a great dis tan ce from Su ra t

, ,

whi ch w as the princi pal seat of th e En glish : it was

i n the Persi an trade alon e that much i ncompatibili ty
of interest exi ste d : an d feeb l e in Indi a as the
, ,

Engli sh at that time were it is remarkable that they

,

w ere an ov errnatch at sea for the Portuguese ; and

 C ON TE S T S WIT H T HE DU TCH . 43

hardly ever encountered them wi thou t a bri l li ant

victory or at least decided advanta ges The case
, .

was di fleren t in regard to the Du tch : the preten

'

sions of the Engli sh to the spice trade interfered

with the very vitals of the Du tch commerce in the

East ; and the fleets whi ch the prosperous en terprise
of the new rep ub li c enable d it to maintain were so

far superior to those whi ch the re stricted means of

the English Compa ny all owed them to send that ,

contention became altogether hopel ess and vain .

It was not til l the year 1 61 7 1 8 that the hostil ity -

,

of the two nations displayed its el f in operati on s of

force ; the D utch in those pla ces where they h ad

,

formed esta b l ishments havi ng in general been able

, ,

by i n tri gue and artifi ce to defeat the attempts of

,

their rivals The Engl ish took possession of t wo

.

small i slands called P ol aroon an d R osengi n which

, ,

were not formally occupied by the Du tch bu t in ti ,

mately connected with some of their possession s .

The Dutch rai sed pretensions to them and atta cked ,

th e Engl is h T he Engli sh h ad however so wel l

.
, ,

fortifi ed themselves that the Du tch fou nd it i mprac

,

ti cab l e at the fir st attemp t to expel them ; b ut they

found the means p artl y by force an d partl y by arti
, ,

fi ce to get possession of t wo English sh ips on their

, ,

voyage to these i slands ; carried them to a Dutch

settlement an d refu sed to deli ver them up ti ll every
, ,

pretension to the Spi ce Isl ands was renoun ced ‘

.

The proceedi ngs of the Du tch though regarded ,

by the Engli sh as i n the highest degre e unj u st an d

rapaciou s w ere foun ded on pretensions not in ferior
, ,

to those on wh ich the English Compan y endea

B i 1 99 ruce, . .
 H ST I O R Y OF B RITI S H I N D I A .

v oured to convert claims i nto ri ghts an d on pre

tensions whi ch i t i s cl ear at any rate that th e , ,
1618 .

Du tch themsel ves regarded as valid and equitable ;

sin c e th ey presented them to th e Engli s h monarch ,

as th e groun d of compl aint agai ns t hi s su bjects an d ,

of a d emand for his interferenc e to prevent the re

currenc e of Si mi l ar inj uries I n a memori al to James .

,

in 1 61 8 the Dutch Company set forth that at their

, , ,

own cost and hazard they h ad expell ed the Portu,

ues e from the Spice Is l ands an d h ad esta b l ished a

g ,

treaty wi th th e natives on the ex p ress condition of,

affordi n g the natives protection agai nst the Portu

gues s and enj oyi n g the exclu sive advanta ge of their
,

trade ; that the agents of the Engli sh Company ,

however had interfered with those w ell estab lished

,
-

rights and h ad not only endeavoured to trade with

,

the nati ves b ut to incite them agai nst the Du tch

, .

To these complaints the E nglish Company replied ,

by an enumeration of inj uries from the resista n ce , ,

th e i ntr igues and vi ol ence of th e Du tch in places

, ,

where no factories of theirs h ad ever existed But .

they al so enumerated among their grievances the ,

hosti li ti es experienced at T ydore and Amboyna ,

pl aces to whi ch the pretension s of the Du tch applied

in al l thei r force ‘
And i f the ideas are admitted
.
,

which then prevailed an d on whi ch the Engl ish as

,

confi dentl y grou nded themselves as any other nation

ideas i mporting that i n newl y di scovered countri es
,
-
,

pri ori ty of occu pancy consti t uted sovereignty and ,

that the wi ll of the natives was to be counted for

M emori a l of th e Dth u c E I di C mp y t Ki g J m
as t n a o an o n a es , an d

R ply
e of th e Lon don E as t I di
n C mp y th t i th y
a o an ere o, n e ear 1 61 6,
(E ast l udi a Pp a ers i n th e St t P p
a e Om ) q t d B
a er i 202
es uo e , ruce, . .
T RE ATY BE TWE E N EN GLI S H AND DU TCH COM P AN I E S . 45

3 00 K L
nothin g ; the English coul d n ot make ou t a right to
ca A r 2
. .

the trade of the Moluccas for though P ol aroon an d

1 61 9
R osen gi n might not by ac t ual occupancy have
, ,
.

accrued to the Du tch they form part of a n arro w

,

a n d closely c onnecte d clus ter of isl an ds of whi ch ,

the Du tch h ad seized the pri ncipal and wi th th e ,

security of whi ch th e presence of the Engl ish i n any

of the rest co ul d as l ittle be reconcil ed as th e ,

s ec u rity of Great B ritain could be re concil ed with

th e domi nion of Ireland by the French With .

respect to Java and th e settlemen ts at B anta m and

,

J aca tra the Engl ish h ad an equi tabl e pl ea of whi ch

, ,

they appear not to have availed themsel ves ; they

might have insis ted on th e conse n t of the Du tch ,

who h ad not resisted their earl y settlement on that

island now sancti oned by ti m&
,

After a tedi ou s interchan ge of hosti li ti es i n wh ich ,

intri gue and force w ere combine d (the practice of ,

b uying u p the pepper at pri ces higher than the

,

English could aflord formi ng one of the prin cipal

'

s ubjec ts of English complaint

) it w as agreed betwee n
,

the two governments i n Europe at that th e allies , ,

to ins titu te a mutu al inquiry and form an arrange

,

ment respecting the cl ai ms of their subjects in th e

East Commissioners w ere appoin ted ; and after
.
,

repeated conferences a treaty w as concl ude d at

,

London on the 1 7 th J uly 1 619 It w as stipulated

, , .
,

that there should be a mu tu al amnesty and a mu tu al ,

resti tu tion of sh ips and property ; that the pepper

trade at Java should be equ ally di v ided ; that th e
English should have a free trade at Pullicate on th e
Coromandel coast on paying half the expenses of the
garrison and that of the trade of th e Molu ccas and
 H I ST O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

B andas they Shoul d enjoy one thi rd the Dutch two , ,

paying the charges of the garris ons in the same pro

portion B eside these conditi ons w hich regarded
.
,

their Opposite pretensions th e treaty i ncl uded ar ,

rangeme n ts for mu tu al profi t an d de fe n ce Each .

Company was to furnish ten S hi ps of war which ,

w ere not to b e sent in th e Eu ro pean voy ages b ut ,

employed in Indi a for mu tu al protecti on and the

tw o nati ons w ere to un ite their eflorts to reduce th e
'

du ti es an d exacti ons of th e nativ e governmen ts at

th e differe n t ports To superinten d the execu ti on of
.

this treaty a council was appointed to be composed ,

of four members of each Company call ed the Cou n ,

ci l of fD e ence A nd .the tr eaty w a s to be in forc e

‘
duri ng t wen ty y ears .

Th is solemn engagement is a proof i f there was ,

not another of th e i mperfecti on which still adhered

,

to the art of legi slati on The principal stipul ations

.

were so vague and the execu ti on of them dependent

,

on so many unas certa ined circumstances that the ,

grounds of dis pu te and contention were rather mul

ti pli ed than redu ce d F or these e v i ls as far as they
.
,

were foresee n the Cou ncil of D e fence seems to have

,

been devi s ed as the remedy But experience taught

, .

here what experience has un iformly taught that in

, ,

all vag ue arrangements the adv antages are reaped by

the strongest party The voice of fou r Englishmen
.

in the Cou ncil of D efe nce was b u t a feeble protecti on

against the su peri or capita l and fleets of the Du tch .

T h e Engl ish to secure their pre tension s S houl d have

, ,

maintained a n aval an d mil i ta ry force superior to

that of their Opponen ts In that case they w ould .
,

R y m F d x i i 1 70 B
’
er s i 212
ee ers , v . . ruce, . .
48 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

expenses i nc urred by them at the S iege of B antam

T hey insiste d that at J acatra and all other pl ace s
,

161 9 .
where they h ad erected fortifi cation s they possesse d
,

the rights of sovereign ty ; an d that the Engli sh

could cl aim no permissi on to resi de there except
un de r th e D utch l aws : T he y set forth th e l arge

expense they h ad i ncurred i n fortifi cati ons on th e

Spice Isl ands the maintenan ce of which they esti
mated at per annu m ; and of all this they
required the Engli s h to advance their due propor
ti o n before they could be admitted to the s tipul ated
,

share of the trade The English objected that

.
,

some of the fortifi cations were at places where no

produ ce was obta i ned and that none of them were
,

u se ful b u t for de fence against the Spaniards an d

Portuguese wi th whom they were not at w ar O n
, .

th e whol e it may be remarked that i f there were

,

fortifi cations at places where none w ere required ,

the Engl ish h ad a right to decline pa ying for the

bl u nders of the Du tch ; b ut as they claimed a share
of th e trade u pon the fou ndatio n of the D u tch con

quests and woul d not have been admit ted to it

, ,

withou t a war h ad not those conquests taken place

, ,

it w as a l ess valid pl ea to say that they were not at

,

war wi th the Spaniards and Portu guese In framing .

the treaty no di sti nction was made between past

,

and fu ture expenses T he Engli sh intende d to bind

.

themselves only for a Share of the fu ture : the Du tch

availed themsel ves of the ambiguity to demand a
S hare of the past : A n d i n all these preten sions ,

they acted wi th so h igh a h and that the English

,

commissioners of th e Council of D efence reported

the i mmacti cab i l i ty of continuing the En gl ish trade ,
 CO MM E RCIA L S U CC E S S OF T HE C O MPA NY . 49

u nless measures were ta ken in E ur O pe to check

the overbearing and oppressive proceedings of the
Du tch .
‘

In the circle of which S urat w as the centre as the ,

Engli sh were more of a match for their anta goni sts ,

they had a better prospect of success In 1 620 t wo .

,

of the Company s s hi ps which sailed from S urat to

’

Persia found the port of Jasques blockaded by a

,

Portu gu ese fleet consis ti ng of fi v e large and si xteen

,

smaller vessel s Unable to cope with so di s pr0por

.

ti on a te a force they sailed back to S ur at ; where

,

they were joined by two other ships Retu rning .

with this reinforcement they atta cked the Portu ,

g u es e ,and afte r an,

indecisive a ction en tered the ,

po rt The Portuguese retired to O rmus b u t after

.
, ,

refi t ting came back for revenge An obs ti nate con

, .

fli ct ensu ed in which the Engl i sh w ere victorious

,

over a vast superi ority of force Su ch an event was .

calculated to produce a great impression on the mi nds

of the Persians .

The English and Persians agreed to attack with

joint forces the Portuguese on the island of Ormus ,

which that nati on in the days of its prosperity h ad

seized and fortifi ed T h e English fu rnished the
.

naval the Persians the mil ita ry force and the ci ty

,

and cas tle were take n on the 22n d of April 1 622 , .

F or this service the English received part of the

plunder of Ormus an d a grant of half the cu stoms
,

at the port of Gombroon which became their prin

eipel station i n the Persian Gul f The agents of the .

Company at B antam who were already vested with ,

VO L . I
50 H S I T O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K 1 .
th e superb ti tle of President an d Council an d wi th
CH AP . 2 .
,

a s ort of control over the other fac tories condemned ,

1 622 .

this enterprise ; as deprivin g them of the ships an d

eflects so mu ch requi red to bal anc e the po w er and
‘

, ,

re strain the inj usti c e of the D u tch

‘
.

The domesti c proceedi n gs of the Company at thi s

pe riod were hu mble In 1 621 22 they were able to .
-
,

fi t ou t on ly four ships su ppl ied wi th in ,

gold an d si l ver and in goods ; th e following

,

year they sent fi v e ships

,
in money an d , ,

in goods i n 1 623 24 they equ ipped seven -

,

vessels and fu rnished them with

,
in money ,

and in goods Thi s last was a prosperous .

year to the domestic exchequ er F ive ships arrived .

from India wi th cargoes not of pepper only b u t of , ,

all the fi ner spices of which notwi thsta n din g the

, ,

increasing complaints against the Du tch the Com ,

p y
an
’
s agents h ad not been prevented fr om proc uring

an as sortment The sale of this part alone of th e

.

cargoes amounted to that of the Persian

raw silk to while in pursu ance of
the tr eaty of 1 61 9 was received as compensation ,

2
money from the Du tch .

O ther feelings were the resul t of demands by th e ,

King and by the D uke of B uckingham Lord High

, ,

A dmi ral of shares to the one as dr oits of the crown

, , ,

to the other as dr oits of the admiral ty of the prize ,

money gained by the variou s capt ures of the Com

,

pany particularly that of Ormus The Company

, .
,

who deeme d it prudent to make l ittle opposition to

the clai ms of the King objecte d as having ac ted not , ,

B r uc e i 237 , 238
. .

A cc oun ts i n th e I di R
n an egi s te r Om oe . B mce, i . 225 , 234, 24 1 .
52 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

merce they were alm

, O M entirely extruded from it ;

and that under the pretext of a conspir acy the

, ,

1 623 .

Du tch had execu te d gr eat numbers of the natives at

‘
B anda and redu ce d P ol aroon to a desert A t last
,
.

arrived that event which m ade a deep and las ti ng ,

impression on the minds of Englishmen In F e .

b ruary 1 623 Captain T ow erson and nine English

, ,

men nine Japanese and one Port uguese sailor were

, , ,

seized at Amboyna under the accu sation of a con ,

s pi racy to surpris e the garrison and to expel the ,

Du tch ; and being tried were pronounced gu ilty

, , ,

and exec uted The ac cu sation was treated by the

.

English as a mere pretext to cover a plan for their ,

e xte rmination But the facts of an event which

.
,

rou se d extr eme indignation in Engl and have never ,

been exactly ascerta ined The nation whose pas .

,

sions were kindled was more disposed to paint to ,

its elf a scene of atr ocity an d to believe whatever ,

could inflame i ts resentment than to enter u pon a ,

rigid investigation of the case I f it be improbable .

,

however on the one han d that the Engl ish whose

, , ,

numbers were smal l and by whom ulti mately so ,

little advantage cou ld be gain ed were real ly guilty ,

of any s u ch design as the D u tch impu ted to them ; it

i s on the other hand equal ly improbable that the

Du tch wi thou t believing them to be guilty would
, ,

have proceeded again st them by the evi dence of

a j udi cial tri al H ad simple extermination been
.

their object a more quiet and safe expe di ent pre

,

T he D t h i th
u c , n di ti
ei r v i nt t d th t th
ca E gli h i t i g d
on , s a e a e n s n r ue

wi th th e P tgor u ues e , an d d h d i t d th ti i
un er an i i g th
ass s e e na v es n r ec e v n e

P tg
or u ues e i nt o t h e i s l d S Ad
an s . H i t y f C mm
ee n ers on s
’
s or o o erc e , I n

M ph
ac e rs on s
’
A n na s , l i i 305 .
 MAS S AC R E OF AM BOYN A . 53

225
1
sented itself; they had it in their power at any time 2 1
2
to make the English di sappear and to lay the blame ,

u pon the natives The probability is that from

.
, ,

certa in circ umstances which rou sed their suspicion

,

and jealou sy the Du tch real ly believed in the

,

conspiracy and were hurried on by their resen t

, ,

ments and interests to bring the helpless objects of

,

thei r fury to a tri al ; that the j udges before whom th e

trial was condu cte d were in too heated a sta te
,

of mind to see the inn ocence or believe in any thi ng ,

b u t the guilt of th e accu se d ; and that in this man

,

ner the su flerers peri shed Enough assuredly of

'

.
, ,

wh at is hateful may be foun d i n this transaction ,

withou t s upposing the spiri t of demons in bei ngs

of the same natu re with ou rselves men reared in ,

a si milar state of society under a similar system ,

of ed u cation and a similar religion To bring men

, .

rashly to a trial whom a vi olent Opposition of interests

has led us to detest rashly to believe them cri minal
, ,

to decide against them with minds too mu ch blin ded

by pas sion to discern the tru th and to put them to ,

death withou t remorse are acts of which our own ,

nation or any other w as then and would still be

, , , ,

too ready to be guilty H appy would it be how .

,

trite soever the reflection i f nati ons from the scene s

, ,

which excite their in di gnation against others would ,

learn temper and forbearance in cases where they

become th e actors themselves !
3 O ne of the circu mstances the thought of which
“

most strongly incited the passions of the English ,

was the application of the tort ure This however .

, ,

u nder the Civil Law was an e s ta blished and regular

,

part of a j udicial inq uiry In all th e kingdoms of .

54 H I ST O RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

continenta l Europe an d in H olland itself the torture , ,

w as a common meth od of extorting evidence from

suppos ed c riminals and would have been appl ied by ,

the Du tch j udges to thei r own countrymen A s .

both the Japanese who were accu sed of being acces ,

sari es to th e impu ted cri me an d th e Engli shme n ,

themselves m ade confes sion of gui l t u nder th e torture

, ,

this however absurd and inhum an the law con sti

, ,

tu ted legal evidence i n the code of the Du tch as ,

well as i n th e codes of all the other conti n enta l

nations of Europe B y this added to other article s .
,

of evi dence which would have be en ins uffi cient wi th

ou t i t proo f w as held to be complete d ; and death

, ,

in all capital cases authorized and requi red Th is , .

was an ancient an d esta blished law ; an d as there

are scarcely any courses of oppression to which
Engli shmen can not submit and which they will not ,

j usti fy and applaud provided only it h as ancient ,

and esta bl ished law for i ts support they ought , ,

of all nati ons to have been the most rea dy to fi n d an

,
‘
excu se and apology for th e Du tch From the fi rs t .

l h
T he E ng i s had n ot een s ob l g t g t th t t th m l on s ran ers o e or ure e s e v es,

h dd x h b t y m ti
t a t i t nee e t o e c i te i n t ei r f t i hm t reas s an e o ons o as on s en .

T h e rack i t lf y H m i hi H i t y f E li z b th 45 7
se ,
”
sa s u e n s s or o a e , v .
,

th gh
ou t d mi tt d i th
no a di y x ti f j ti w f q tly
e n e or n ar e ec u on o us ce, as r e u en

us e d pu on a n y p i i bysust h i ty f w
c on , t f m au t y
or th o a arran ro a s ecre ar or e

P i y C il E
r v oun c th
. C il i
v en th M h fWl w m
e oun c n e ar c es o a es ere e

p w d by th i y mmi i t m k
o ere , e r v er ft t
co wh ss on , th y o a e us e o or ure enev er e

thou g h t p p T h
r o er . t b t f
ere cann o
g p h w l i gh t ly th k
e a s ron er roo o e ra c

w as e mpl y d th th f l l w i g t y ; t ld by L d B
o e , an e o o nW h ll s or o or acon . e s a

give i t i hi
n w w d
s o T h
n Q w mi h
or s :
g ti ly i d e g i t ueen as n cense a a ns

H yw d
a ar t f
e on a cc oun b k b d di t d t L d E x thi ki g i
o a oo e e ca e o or ss e ,
n n t

a se di ti p l d t p t i t th p pl h d b ld
ou s re u e o u n o d f ti e eo e s
’
ea o n es s an ac on

[to ou r app r ehens i on , H u me, H a ywa r de s book s eems r a t her to h a v e

’
s a ys

a con tr a r y t en den cy bu t Q u een E l i z a beth w as v er y d i cu l t to p le a s e on w

tha t h ea d .
] S he sai d , sh e ha d an O pi n i on tha t t h ere w as treas on i n i t,
and as k ed me if I coul d not fin d any pl aces i n i t tha t mi gh t b e dra wn
 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

It was in vain that the English President and ,

Counc i l at Java on hearing of the mass acre as they , ,

call ed it remonstr ated in terms of th e u tmost i n di g

,

nati on and even in timated their design of withdraw

,

ing from the island In their representa tions to the .

Co urt of Directors at home they declared what , ,

might have been seen from the beginning that it ,

was i mpossible to trade on a combination of interests

wi th the Du tch ; and that negotiation being fruit ,

less nothi ng b u t a force in the islands equal to that

, ,

of their rivals cou ld ensu re to thei r cou ntrymen a

,

share of the trade .

Wh en the news of the execu tion at Amboyna ar

rived in England the people whose minds had been , ,

already inflamed against the D utch by continu al re ,

ports of inj u stice to their countrymen were kindled ,

into the most vi olent comb u stion The Court of Di .

rectors exerted themselves to feed the popular fury .

They had a hideo u s picture prepared in which their ,

c ou n trymm were represented expirin g u po n the

rack with the most shocking expressions of horror

,

and agony i n their countenance and attit udes and the ,

most fri ghtfu l instruments of torture applied to their

bodies The press teemed wi th publicati ons which
.
,

b dy
o . E v en in rega r d t i di i d l i
o n v ua n s ta nc es , hw
o ev er, th e ev i d en c e is
d f ti
e ec ve ; H a mi l ton w t f m ll
ro e ro rec o ecti on, accor di ng to hi s own a dmi s

s i on , an d hi s accus at i ons are, for th e most p art, gen era l an d v agu e . It is

l wh
e se ere n ot i ce d by our au t or, al s o,h th at h e w as an i n te r lp o er, an d htt a

h i s testi mon y wh, C mp y m t b

en unfav oura i bl e to th e o an , us e rec e v e d wi th
ca u ti Hi
on ti . t b dmi tt d
s ass er l i
ons can n o p i i e a e , as con c us v e or un sus c ous .

Th d t f th
e con i l f A mb y
uc o dmi t f d b t d pl f
e coun c o o na a s o no ou , an no ea o

p d t
rece i ty
en b j tly g d i
or n ec ess i t p l li ti
canTh D t h e us ur e n s a a on . e u c

w i t th m l
r ers k wl dg th t i t w ld h b m h b tt t
e s e v es a c no e e, a ou av e een uc e er o

h t th
a v e s en dt E p f ti l e acc us e by th E gli h
o t ur o e or r a , e v en e n s c our s .

Vi es d G es H ll d i i th H i t i
ou v ern eurs Gé é l d V y g
o an o s, n e s o re n ra c es o a es ,

x i i 33 —W
v . . .
 MA S S AC R E OF AM BOYN A .

enlarged upon the horrid scene at Amboyna ; an d ,

to su ch a degree of rage were the popu lace excited ,

that the Du tch merchants in London be came

alarmed and applied to the Privy Council for pro
,

te cti on. They complained of the inflammatory pub

li cati on s ; more partic ularly of the pict ure which , ,

being exposed to the people had contribu ted to ,

work them up to the most desperate resolu tions .

The D irectors when called before the Privy Council

,

to answer these complaints denied that they had ,

any concern with the pub l ications b ut acknow ,

ledged that the pic ture w as produced by their order ,

and w as intended to be prese rved in their hou se as

a perpe tual memorial of the cruelty and tr eachery of
the D utch The Directors were aware that th e
.

popular tide h ad reached the table of th e counci l

room and that they had nothing to apprehend from
,

confessing how far they had been instrumental in

1
raising the waters .

Application was m ade to the Kin g to obta in signal ,

re paration from the Du tch government for so gr eat ,

a national insult and calamity The whole nation .

was too violently agita ted to leave any su spicion that

the application could be neglected A commissi on .

of inqu iry was formed of the King s p rincipal ’

servan ts who reported in te rms confi rming th e

, ,

general belief and i ndignation ; and recommende d an

order which was immediately issu ed for intercepting
, ,

and deta ining the Dutch East Indi a fleets till satis ,

faction was obta i ned With great grav ity the

.

Dutch government ret urned for answer ; that they

E ast l ndi a Pp
a ers i n th e S ta te Pp
a er O fli ce . Bmce, i 256 . .
58 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

w oul d send orders thei r Govern or General i n the

to
Indies to permit th e En glish to reti re from th e
1 624
.

Du tch settlements wi thout payi ng any du ties ; that

all di spu tes mi ght b e referred to th e Council of
D efence ; that th e Englis h mi ght bui l d forts for the
protection of th ei r trade provi ded they were at the
,

di sta nc e of thi rty miles from any for t of th e Du tch

that the admi ni s tration however of politi c govem
, ,

ment and parti cul ar j uri s diction both civil and

, ,

crimi nal , at all su ch places as ow e acknow

”
ledgment to th e Du tch should remain wholl y ,

in their han ds ; an d that to th e Du tch bel onged th e

exclusive right to the Mol ucca s B an das an d ,

1
Amboyna .

Thi s was an undi s gui s ed assu mpti on of all the

ri gh ts for whi ch their subjec ts w ere con tendi n g i n

Indi a It is remarkable eno ugh that the English

.

Eas t I ndi a Company who w ere highl y di ssatisfi ed

,

wi th the other parts of thi s answ er declared thei r ,

ac cepta nce of the fi rst articl e which p ermitted their ,

s erv ants to re tire from th e Du tch s ettl ements A nd .

for th e present the m atter rested

, .

1 624 the Company appli e d by peti tl on to th e

, , ,

King for au thority to puni sh their servan ts abroad

, ,

by marti al as well as muni cipal law It appears

, .

not th at any di fli cul ty was ex perienced i n obta ini ng

th eir requ est ; or that any parl i amenta ry proceedi ng ,

for transferri n g unl i mited power over th e l ives and

fortunes of the citi z ens was deemed even a necessary
,

ceremony Thi s ought to be re garded as an era in

.

“
th e hi story of th e Compan y .

B ruce, i 258
. . Bmce, i 252, .
60 H I ST O RY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

Lagun dy w as found to be so unhealthy that in less , ,

than a year the imprudent Engl ish were anxiou s to

,

retur n Thei r di stress w as so gr eat that ou t of

.
,

250 indi vidu als 1 20 were sick ; and they had not a
crew suffi cient to navi gate a shi p to any of the
English factories In these circumstances the .

Dutch lent them assista nce and brought them back ,

l
to Batav i a On the coast of Coromandel some
.

feeble e ffort s were continu ed T h e Compan y h ad .

esta b l ished factories at Mas ul ipatam and Pul licat ;

bu t the rivalship of the Du tch pursu ed and ob li ged
them to reli n quish Pu lli cat In 1 624 5 they pro .
-
,

d an esta b l i s hment in the kingdom of Tanjore

j ec te ,

bu t were opposed by a ne w rival the D anes At , .

A rmegaum however sit uate d a little to the sou th of

, ,

N ellore they purchased in the su ccee di ng year a

, , ,

piece of ground from the chie f of the distri ct ;

erecte d and fortifi ed a factory ; and su ffering op ,

pres sion from the native government at Masuli patam ,

th ey wi thdrew the factory in 1 628 and trans ferred ,

it to A rmegaum 2
.

Shortly after the fi rst appl ication to James on

account of the inj ury at A mboyna that monarch ,

died . In 1 627 8 the application was renewed to

-
,

Charles ; an d three large Du tch Indi amen from

Surat which put into Portsmouth were detained
, , .

T h e Company watchi ng th e decl ine of the royal

,

au thority an d the growing power of the H ouse of

,

Commons were not satisfi ed wi th addr essing the

,

King b u t in the year followi ng presente d for the

, ,

fi rst time a memori al to the Commons

, Th ey t e .

B ru c e , i 262, 26 1, 268
. . B ruce , i 261, 269, 290
. .
CO MPA NY S TRA D E '

,
A N D n rsr u r xs WIT H T HE DU TC H . 61

presented that by their failure in the spice trade

, ,

a n d the di fli cu l ti es they experienced in ope ni n g a

1628
trade for wove goods on the coas t of Coromandel ,
.

they were nearly driven from all their factories and

assign ed as cau ses partly the Opposition of the ,

native powers bu t chiefly the hostili ty of the Du tch

, .

T h e narrowness of their own fun ds and their nu ,

skilful management by the negligent D irectors of a ,

joint stock far more powerful causes they overlooked

-
, ,

or su ppressed They set forth however the meri ts

.
, ,

of the Company as towards the n ati on in t e rms t e

, ,

ea ted to the present day : they employed many sea

p
men : they exported mu ch goods ; as i f the capita l
they employed wo uld have remained idl e ; as i f it
wo uld not have maintained seamen and exported ,

goods had the East India Compa ny or East India

, ,

traffi c never existed

1
. .

The detention of the ships an d the zeal wi th ,

which the inj ury seemed now to be taken up in

England produ ced explanation and remonstrance
,

on the part of the Du tch : They had appointed

j udges to take cognizance of the proceedings at
Amboyna even be fore the parties h ad retu rned from
,

Eu rope D elay had arisen from the sit uation of the

.
,

j udges on whom other servi ces devolve d and from

, ,

the time required to translate documents wr itten in

a foreign tongue ; The detenti on of the ships the ,

property of private in di vi duals altogether un con

cern ed with the transac ti on might bring unmerited ,

ruin on them bu t could not accelerate the proce ed

,

i ngs of the j udges ; on the other hand by creating ,

Bm ec, i 276, 27 7 , 28 2
.
‘
. A d n ers on , i n M nc ph crson ’
s A l
nn a s , n . 35 1 .
62 H I S T ORY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

national indignati on it w ould only ten d to unfi t

,

them for a sober and impartial inqui ry : And were

1 628
.

the dispu te allowed unfort un ately to issu e in war

, , ,

however the Engli s h i n Europe might deta in the

fleets of th e Du tch the English Company mus t
,

su fler in In dia far grea ter evil s than those of which

‘

th ey were now seeking th e redre ss A t last on a . ,

propo sal that the States should send to England

commissioners of inqui ry and a promise that j u stice
,

shoul d be speedil y rendered th e ships were rele ased

, .

It was afterwards recommended by the ministry ,

that the E as t India Company should send over

wi tnesses to H olland to a fford evidence be fore the
Du tch t ribuna l but to thi s the Company objected ,

an d satisfaction was still de ferred

l
.

I n 1 627 28 the Company provide d only two

-
,

ships and a pinnace for the ou tward voyage They .

deemed it necessary to a ssign rea sons for this

di minu tion ; dr eading the i n ferences which might
b e drawn : Th ey h ad many ships in India which ,

fr om th e obstru ctions of the Du tch and the state of ,

their funds h ad been u nable to re turn : Though the

,

n u mber of ship s w as small ; th e stock would b e

l arge , or in money and goods

And they hoped to bring home all their ships richly
l aden th e foll owin g year I n 1 628 29 fi v e ships
.
-
,

w ent out ; two for the trade with India an d three ,

for that with Persi a ; an d thou gh no account is

pre se rved of the stock wi th which they were sup
pl ie d a peti tion to the King remains for l eave to
,

export i n gold an d sil ver i n the ships

Bmce , i 285 , 28 7
. .
64 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .
’

the Du tch one of the heaviest was that they sold

, ,

European goods cheaper and bought Indi a goods ,

1 6294”
dearer at S urat than the English who were th u s
, ,

expelled from the market Thi s was to complain .

of competi tion the soul of trade I f the Du tch

, .

sold so cheap and bought so dear as to be l osers , ,

all that w as necessary was a little patience on the

part of the English The fact was that the D u tch
.
, ,

trading on a larger capital and with more economy , ,

were perfectly able to ou tbid the English both in

purchase and sale .

The English at Surat had to su stain at this time

not only the commercial rivalshi p of the Du tch b u t ,

also a powerful e ffort of the Portuguese to regain

their influ ence in that part of the East The Viceroy .

at Goa had in A pril 1 630 received a reinforcement

, ,

from Eu rope of nine ships and 2000 soldiers and ,

projected the recovery of O rmu s Some negotiation .

to obta in the exclu sive trade of Surat was t ried in

vain with the Mogul Governor an d in September ,

an Engl ish fleet of fi v e ships endeavouring to enter

the port of Swelly a sharp though not a decisive
, ,

action was fought The English h ad the adv an

, .

ta ge and after su staining several subsequ ent skir

,

mi sh es and one gr eat eflor t to destr oy their fleet by

’

fi re su cceeded in landing their cargoes

,
l
.

Bmce, i 296, 304, 300, 302

. .
 N EW J O I N T ST O CK
-
. 65

C H APT E R 111 .

F r om the F orma ti on o f the thi r d J oi n t S toclc i n

-
,

1 63 2 ti ll the Coa li ti on
, o f the Comp any wi th the
M er cha nt A dv en tur ers , i n 1 657 .

I N 1 63 1 3 2,a subscription was Opened for a thi rd

-

joint stock Thi s amounted to 420 7001 Stil l we

-
.
l
, .

are left in darkness wi th regard to some i mportan t

circumsta nces We know not in what degree th e
.

capita l which h ad been placed in the hands of the

Directors by former subscriptions had been repaid
not even i f any part of it h ad been repaid though ,

the Di rectors were n ow wi thou t fimds to carry on

the trade .

With the new subscription seven ships were fi tted ,

ou t in the sa me season b ut of the money or goods

embarked no account remains ,
In 1 633 34 th e .
-
,

fleet consi sted of fi v e ships and in 1 63 4 3 5 of no -

,

more than three the money or goods in both cases ,

u nknown
” .

During this pe riod however some progress was , ,

made i n extendi ng the connexions of the Company

with the eastern coas t of H industa n It was thought .

advisable to replace the factory at M asulipata m not

long after it had been removed ; and certa in privi
leges which afi orded protection from former gri ev
'

a n ces were obta ined from the King of Golconda the

, ,

Ppa ers i n th e I di R gi t O ffi
n an e s er ce . S ir J my
ere S amb rook e
'
s

Rp
e ort on th e E as t I di T d
n B a i ra e . ruc e, . 306 .

B mc e, i . 306, 320, 323 .

VO L . I .
66 H I S TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

sovereign of the place Permission w as given by

.

the Mogul Emperor to trade to Pi pl ee in Orissa ;

and a factor was sent from Masul ipata m F or the .

more commodiou s government of these sta tions ,

B anta m was again rai sed to the rank of a Presidency ,

an d the e astern coast was placed u nder its j ur i s di c

tion D espairing of su ccess in the contest with the

.

Du tch for the trade of the islands the Company h ad , ,

for some time despatched their principal fleets to

,

Surat ; an d the trade wi th this part of India and

with Persia now chiefly occupied their attention .

From servants at a vas t di sta nce and the servants ,

of a great and negl igent m aster the best service ,

could not easily be procured F or thi s discovery .

the Directors were indebted not to any sagacity of ,

their own b ut to a misundersta ndi ng among the

,

agents themselves who betr ayi ng one another , ,

acknowledged that they had neglected the a fi ai rs of

'

their employers to attend to their own and whil e ,

they pursued with avidi ty a private trade for their

private benefi t had abandoned that of the Company
,

to every ki nd of disorder 1
.

A s pepper was a produ ct of the Malabar coast a ,

share was sou ght in the trade of that commodi ty ,

throu gh a channel which the Du tch wou ld not be

,

able to obstruct A tr eaty w as concluded between

.
,

the English and Portuguese in 163 4 3 5 and con ,

-
,

fi rmed wi th addi tional arti cles the fo llowing year in ,

which it was ordained that the English should have

free access to the ports of the Portu guese and that ,

the Port uguese should receive from the Engli sh

factories the treatment of friends 2
.

B i 306 3 20 3 24 327
ru ce , .
, , , l b 325 334
. .
, .
68 H I S TO RY OF B R ITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K I .
of extraordi nary profi t h ad the art , or the good ,
ca n . 3 .

fortu ne to engage in their schemes Endymion Porter

, ,
1 635 .

Esq a gentleman of the bedchamber to the King

.
, ,

who prevail ed upon the sovereign hi mself to accept of

a share in the adventure and to grant his license for ,

a new associ ation to trade wi th India The preamble .

to the license declared that it was founded upon the

mi scondu ct of the East India Company who had s e ,

compli shed nothing for the good of the nation in ,

proportion to the great privileges they h ad obta ined ,

or even to the funds of which they had disposed .

This was probably the general opinion of the

, ,

nati on ; nothing less seeming necessary to embolden

the King to such a violation of their charter A l l ow .

ing the contrarie ty to the interests of the nati on the ,

consequ ences were not so ruinou s b ut that the ,

stipulated noti ce of thr ee years might have been

gi ven an d a l egal end been put to the monopoly
, .

The Company petitioned the King b ut withou t ,

su ccess They sent however instructions to their

.
, ,

agents and factors in Indi a to Oppose the interlopers , ,

at least indi rectly An inci dent occurred of which

.
,

they endeavoured to avail themselves to the u tmost .

One of their ships from Surat reported that a vessel

of Courten s had seized and plu ndered two j u nks
’

belonging to Surat and D i u and put the crews ,

to the torture The latt er part at least of the

.

story was in all probabi l ity forged ; b u t the Di

, ,

rectors believed or afi ected to believe the whole

'

, , .

In consequ ence of the ou trage the Engl ish Pre ,

s i den t an d Co u ncil at S u rat had been i mpri soned

,

and the property of the factory confi scated to answ er

for the los s A memorial w as presented to the
.
 CO UR T E N s
’
A S S O CI ATI ON . 69

King setting forth in the strongest terms the

, , ,

inj uries which the Compan y su sta ined by the license

to Courten s A ssoci ation and the ruin which threa
’

tened them unless it were wi thdr awn The Privy .

Council to whom the memorial was re ferred tr eated

, ,

the facts all eged as little better than fabrication an d

, ,

s uspended the investi gati on till Court en s ships ’

shou ld retu rn 1
.

The arrival of Courten s ships at Surat seems to ’

have thrown the factory into the greatest confus ion .

It is sta ted as the caus e of a complete suspension of

trade on the part of the Company for the season at , ,

that principal seat of their commercial operations ” .

The inab i lity early and consta ntly displayed by the

Company to su sta in even the slightest competition
, ,

is a symptom of inherent i nfi rmi ti es .

In 1 637 3 8 several of Courten s ships returned

-
,
’

and brought home large inves tments which sold ,

with an ample profi t to the advent urers The fears .

an d jealo usies of the Company were excee di ngly

raised They presented to the crown a petition for

.

pro tecti on ; placing their chie f reliance i t should ,

seem on the lamentable pictu re of their own dis

,

tresses Their remonstrance was however di sre

.
, ,

garded ; a new license was extended to Courten s ’

Associati on continuing their pri vil eges for fi v e years ;

,

and to form a l ine betwee n them and the Company

, ,

it was ordaine d that neither should they trade at

,

those places where the Company h ad factories nor ,

the Company trade at any places at which Courten s ’

A ssociation might have erecte d estab l i shmen ts a

.

B ru c e , i 329 , 38 7
. .
‘
1
l b 342
. . 1 h i 345, 3 49
. . .
0 H I S TOR Y O F B R ITI S H I ND I A .

The Di rectors , if
they ab andoned all other
as

efi orts for susta i m

'

their fi i betook thems lve

'

n
g a a r s e s ,
“37 s
'

to complai nt and petition 1

T hey renew ed their
.

addresses to the thr one : The y dw elt upon the ca l a

mi ti es whi ch h ad been brought upon them by com

petition fi rst that of the Dutch next that of
, , ,

Courten 8 Association They endeavoured to sti mu

late the jealou sy of the King by reminding h i m that ,

the redress which he had demanded from the Sta tes

General h ad not been received A n d they desired to
be at least di stinctly informed what line of condu ct
in regard to thei r rivals they were required to pursu e .

The afiai rs of the King were now at a low ebb and

'

this may account in part for the tone whi ch the

Company assumed with him A committee of the .

Privy Council w as formed to inquire into their ,

complaints and h ad instru cti ons to i nquire among ,

other particulars into the means of obta in ing repara

,

tion from the Du tch and of accompl ishing a union

,

between the Company and Courte n s A ssociation ’

.

One thing is remarkable becau s e it shows the ,

un favo u rab l e Opinion held b y that P ri vy Co u ncil of

, ,

the mode of tradi ng to Indi a by a joint stock Com -

pany : The Committee w ere e xpressly instru cted ,

to form regulations for this trade which might ,

satisfy the noblemen and gentl emen who were

advent urers in it and to vary the principle on which
the India trade h ad been conducted or that of a ,

general joint stock in su ch a manner as to enable

-
,

each adventurer to employ his stock to his own

advantage to have the trade under similar regula
,

Bmce, 349 , 350, 353 .

72 H I STO RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

to prevent inconvenience and confusion the ol d ,

Company or adventurers i n the third joint stock -

shoul d have sufli ci en t ti me al lowed for brin gi ng

home their property and should send no more stock ,
”
to India after the month of May
, It would thus .

appear that the Proprietors of the thi rd joint stock

,
-
,

an d by the same rule the Proprietors of all precedi ng

stocks were wi thou t any scmpl e to be deprived of

, , ,

their share in what is technicall y called the dead

s tock of the Company though it h ad been wholl y ,

purchased with their money There was another .

con dition to which inferences of some importa nce

,

may be atta ched ; the subscribers to the new stock

were themsel ves i n a general court to elect the , ,

D irectors to whom the management of the fund

shoul d be committed and to renew that election ,

annuall y ” A s this was a new Court of D irectors

.
,

entir el y belongi ng to the fourth joi nt stock it seems -

,

to follow that the Directors in whose hands the thi rd

joint stock had been placed must still have remained
-

in ofli ce for the winding up of that concern And

, .
,

in that case there existed to all intents and pur

, ,

p oses two East India Companies two separate

, ,

bodies of Proprietors and tw o separate Court s of ,

Directors under one charter , .

So l ow however was the credit of East India

, ,

adventure under joint stock management now

,
-
,

redu ced that th e project of a new subscription

,

a lmost tota lly failed Only the smal l sum of .

P re a m bl e to a su b sc ri pt i on for a n ew j oi nt s toc
-
k for tra d e to th e
E as t I di
n es , 28 th J an uar y , 1 640, (E ast I di P p
n a a ers i n th e S ta te P a p er

O fli ce, ) B ruce, i 364

. .

lb .
 T HE K I N G TA K E S T HE CO M P A N Y S P E PP E R ’
. 73

was raised Upon this a memorial was .

presented to the King b ut i n the name of whom ; ,

whether of the new subscribers or th e old ; whether ,

of the Cou rt of D ir ectors belon gi ng to the old j oint

stock or of a Court of D i mctors chosen for th e

,

new does not appear It set forth a number of

, .

u nhappy circ umsta nces to which was ascrib ed th e ,

di strust which now attended joint stock adventures -

to India ; and it intimated b ut in ve ry general

I
,

terms the necessity of encouragement to save that

, ,

branch of commerce from tota l destructi on .

In the mean time a heavy calamity fell upon the

Proprietors of the thi rd join t stock The King -
.

having resolved to dr aw the sword for terminati ng

th e disp u tes between him and his pe ople ; and
fi nding himself desti t ute of money ; fi xed his eyes ,

as the most conveni ent mas s of property wi thi n

his reach on the magazines of the East India Com
,

pany A price being named which w as probably

.
,

a high one he bought upon credit the whole of ,

their pepper and sold it again at a lower price ,

for ready money ”

B onds fou r in number one of .
, ,

which was promised to be paid eve ry six months ,

were given by the farmers of the c u stoms and Lord

p i i p l f th w th
T he r nc a d y f th D t h i I di ;
o es e as e as c en enc o e u c n n a an

as ce n d y f th enc li ty d , o q ef whi hrea d bt b an c on s e u en c es o c no ou can e

r eas on ably t t i d wh th t t f E gl d b th t h m d
en e r a n e , en e s a e o n an , o a o e an

ab d i m mb d T h di p t l whi h di i d d th k i g d
roa , s re e e re . e s u es , a s o, c v e e n an

p l i m t d th g
ar a en , l gi t ti f m mi d m t b
an e en er ai a a on o en s
’
n s, us e con s

d d p pi ti t th i tm t f p i t l i y mm i l p
e re un ro ous o e n v es en o ca a n an co erc a s ecu

l ti
a onIt i. t j t th f t i
s no i t t h t th
us f il
,
f th b ere ore, o n s nu a e a e a ure o e su

scr i pti w wh lly i b bl t th mi m g m t f th di t f

on as o ascr a e o e s an a e en o e rec ors o

p ji t k
i r or t on t pi - —
s oc W en er r s es . .

S B ee i 37 1 Th q
ruc e, t i ty w . b g b ght t
. e u an as , a s, ou a

23 . Id p p d ttl
. er 11oun la; ld t l 8d p p d ;
, o a 8 . so a s . . er oun

t t l
o a 17 1d s . .
74 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

Cotti n gton for th e amount ; of which only a small

portion seems ever to have been paid On a .

pressing appl ication about th e begi nning of the y ear ,

1 642 it w as s ta ted that

, h ad been ,

all owed them ou t of the du ties they ow e d ; th e

remainder the farmers declared it to be ou t of their

power to advance A prayer was presented that the

.

cus toms now due by them amounting to

, ,

might be appli ed in li qui dati on of the debt ; b ut for

thi s they were afterwards pressed by the parl iament .

T h e King e x erted himself to protect the parti es who

stood responsible for him ; an d what the Company
were obli ged to pay to the parl iament or what they ,

su cceeded in getting fr om the King or his sureties ,

‘
n o where appears .

Abou t the period of thi s aborti ve attempt to form

a new joint stock a settle ment was fi rst efiected at
‘

-
,

M adras ; the only sta ti on as y et chosen which was ,

desti ned to make a fi gure i n the fu tu re hi story of

the Company The desire of a place of strength on
.

th e coast of Coro mandel as a security both to the ,

property of the Company an d the persons of their

agents h ad suggested some y ears ago the forti
, , ,

fi cati on of A rmegaon On e xperience A rmegaon .

,

w as not found a convenient station for providing the

”
piece goods for which chiefly the tr ade to the
,

c oast of Coroman del was pursu ed In 1 640 4 1 the .

-
,

pe rmi ssion of the local native chie f to erect a fort at

B ruc e, i 3 79, 380 —M

. p b bi li ty thi g w
. d —W
. I n all ro a no n as recov ere .

Pi eceG d i th t m wh i h l tt ly t l
oo s s e t h b h i fly m
er c , a er a eas , as een c e e

pl y d by th C mp y d th i g t t d t th m li
o e e o an dw
an e r a en s o en o e e us n s an ov e

g d
oo s of I di dnCh i i a an
g l na n en era .
 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

country and the distrust of Indian adventur e will

, ,

sufli ci en tl y accou nt .

In 1 644 the Du tch followed the example of the

,

Engl ish in forming a convention with the Port u

es e at Goa Tho u gh it is not pre tende d that in
g u .

this an y partial ity was shown to the Du tch or any ,

privilege granted to them which was withheld from

the English the Company found themselves as
, ,

u s u al u nable to sus tai n competition and complai ned

, ,

of this convention as an additional so urce of mis

l
fortu ne .

In 1 647 4 8 when the power of the parliament

-
,

was supreme and the King a prisoner in the Isle of

,

Wight a new subscription w as u nderta ken and a

, ,

pretty obvious pol icy was pursu ed Endeavours .

were u sed to get as many as possible of the

members of parliament to subscribe I f the .

members of the rul ing body had a personal interest

i n the gai ns of the Company its pri vileges would ,

not fail to be both protected and enlarged An .

advertisement which fi xed the time beyond which

,

ordi nary subscribers would not be received added , ,

that in deference to members of parliament a

, ,

further period would be allowed to them to con ,

sider the subject and make their subscripti on s ”

, .

It appears not that any su ccess attended thi s

efi ort ; and i n 1 649 5 0 the project of completing
'

-
,

the fou rth joint stock w as renewed partly as a

-
,

foundation for an applicati on to the Counc i l of Sta te ,

partly in hopes that the favours expected from the

Cou ncil would indu cethe public to subscribe 3
.

B ruc e , 407 , 4 1 2, 423 . 1h i

. . 423 . 1 l b 434
. .
 UN I ON e H CO U R T E N
’
S AS SO CI ATI ON .
77

In th e memorial presented on this occasion to ,

the rul ing powers Courten s As sociation was th e ,

’

principal su bject of complain t T h e consent of th e .

King i n 1 639 to withdraw the licen s e grante d to

, ,

those rivals had not been c arried into e ffec t ; n or

,

h ad the condition on which it h ad been ac corded ,

that of raisi ng a respectable joi nt stock been ful -

,

filled . T h e des truction however to which the , ,

Associ ation of C ourten saw thems elves at that ti n e

condemned deprived them of the spi ri t of enterpris e
,

with th e spiri t of enterpris e the spi rit of vigilanc e ,

natu rally disappeared : their proceedings fr om th e

time of this condemnation h ad been feeble and
unprosperous : b ut their existence w as a grievance

in the eyes of the Company ; and an appli cation

which they had recently made for pe rmission to
form a settlement on the is land of A ssada n ear ,

Madagas car kindl ed anew the Company s jealous ies

,
’

and fears What the Council preposed to both

.

parti e s was an agreement Bu t the A ssada mer

, .

chants so Courten s Association were now den omi

,
’

u s ted regarded join t stock management wi th so mu ch

,
-

aversion that low as the condition was to which

, ,

they had fall en they pre ferred a separate trade on

,

thei r own funds to incorporation with the Com

pany To prove however thei r desi re of aecom
1
.
, ,

modati on they prepos ed certain terms on which

, ,

they would submit to forego the separate man age

ment of their own afi ai rs
'

Objections were ofi ered on the part ofthe Company ;

'

b u t after some disc u ssion a union was eflected

’

, , ,

nearly on the terms which the A ssada merchants

B i ruc e , .
78 I TO R Y OF B R ITI S H I ND I A
H S .

proposed Appl ication was then made for an act to

.
‘

confi rm and re gulate th e trade The parl iament .

passed a resolution directing it to be carried on by ,

a joi nt stock ; but su spendi n g for the present all

-

further decision on the Company s afiai rs 2

A s tock ’
.

was formed which from the u nion recently aecom

, ,

p l i sh ed w as denominated the u n i ted oi n t s tock

, j b ut -

in what manner raised or how great the sum 1 8 not , ,

di sclosed A ll we know for certa in i s that two

.
,

ships were fi tted ou t in this season and that they ,

carried b ullion with them to the amount of

The extr eme inconveni ence and embarrassment
which arose from the management by the same ,

agents in the same tr ade of a number of separate

, ,

capita ls belongin g to separate as sociations began

, ,

now to make themselves seriou sly and forrn i dab l y

felt . From each of the presidencies complaints ar
rived of the diffi c ulties or rather the impossibilities , ,

which they were required to su rmount ; and it was

u rgently recommended to obta in i f it were prac ti ,

cable an act of parli ament to combi ne the whole of

,

4
these separate stocks Under this con fusion we . ,

have hardl y any information respecting the internal

transactions of the company at home We know .

not so mu ch as how the Courts of Directors were

formed ; whether there w as a body of Dir ectors for
e ach separate fund or only one body for the whole ; ,

an d i f o nly one Co u rt O f Directors whether they ,

were chosen by the voices of the contribu tors to all

the separate stocks or the contributors to one only ;,

whether when a Court of Proprietors was held the

, ,

owners of all the separate funds met in one body or ,

0
B m 437 438
ec , l b 439 440 , l b 440. l b 44 1
.
,
.
3
. . . .
80 H S I TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

Obtai ni ng great influ ence b y the cures whi ch the y ,

efi ected the y employed thei r interest i n promoti ng

'

the vie ws of the Company F avou rable circum .

sta nces were so well improved that ou the payment , ,

of 3000 rupees a government l icense for an unl i

,

mi ted trade w ithou t payment of cu s toms in the

, ,
‘
richest provi nce of In dia was happil y obta ined ,
.

On the C oroman del coast the w ar s which then , ,

raged among the natives rendered commerc e di f ,

fi cul t an d uncerta in ; and the D irectors were u rged

by the agent at Madras to add to the fortifi cations , .

This they refused on the ground of expense A s , .

it was inconvenient however to keep the bu siness , ,

of this coast dependent on the dista nt settlement of

B antam F ort St George w as erected into a presi

, .

deney in 1 653
When the di spu tes began which ended in hosti ,

l i ti es betw een Cromwell and the Du tch the Com ,

pany deemed it a fi t opportunity to bring forward

those cl aims of theirs which amid the distractions ,

of the government h ad lain dormant for several ,

years The war whi ch su cceeded favourable to the

.
,

B ritish arms in Europe was extremely dangerou s , ,

and not a little inj u riou s to the feeble Company in ,

India On the appearance of a Du tch fleet of eight

.

large ships ofi S wall y in 1 653 54 the English trade

'

-
, ,

at Su rat was suspended In the Gul f of Persi a .

,

th ree of the Company s shi ps were taken and one ’

tra dd e m free for many y ears wi th out any ri gh t to b e ex emp ted I t

cus to -
,
.

w as there fore d etermi n ed to mak e an effort to ob ta i n an i mp eri a l fi rmaun ;

an d i t w as at l ast p rocur e d from A uran gz eb i n 1 680 after a di s b urs e men t ,

of b ib r es to hi s meara of
o p
ru ees . B y th i s th e tra d e of th e E ng li sh

w as ma de cus to m free
-
in al l pl aces e x p ce t S ura t —W .

B ruce, i 406, 463

. .
9
l b 45 1 , 462, 48 i
. .
 S E TT LE M E N T WIT H T HE DU TC H . 81

destroyed The whole of the coasti ng trade of

.
BOO K
the H A 31 °

C P . .

En glish consisti ng of the interchange of goods fr om

,

‘654
one of their sta tions to another became under the , ,
'

naval su periority of th e Du tch so hazardous as to , ,

be nearly su spended ; and at B anta m traffi c seems ,

‘
to have been rendered wholly impracticable .

A s Cromwell soon reduced the Du tch to the

n ecessity of desiring p eace ; and of su b mit ti ng to it

on terms nearly s uch as he thou ght proper to di e

tate ; a clause was inserted in the trea ty concluded at

Westminster in 1 654 in whi ch they engaged to ,

conform to whatever j u stice might prescribe re gard

i n g the massacre at Amboyna It was agre ed to .

name commissioners four on each side who should , ,

meet at London and make an adj ustment of the

,

claims of the t wo nations One remarkable and .

,

not an ill contri ved condition was that i f the ap

-
,

pointe d commis sioners should withi n a specifi ed ,

time be unable to agree the di fferences in qu estion

, ,

sho ul d be submitted to the j udgment and arbitration

of the Protesta nt Swiss Cantons

2
.

The Commissi oners met on the 3oth of Au gust ,

1 654 . The English Company who have never ,

found themse lves at a loss to make out hea vy claims

for compensation whether it was their own govem
,

ment or a foreign with which they had to deal

, , ,

sta ted their damages ascerta ined by a series of ,

accou nts from the year 1 61 1 to the year 1 652 at

, ,

the vast amount of 1 5s The Du tch .

,

however seem to have been a match for them

, .

They too had their claims for compensation on ,

account of joint expenses not paid or inj uries and ,

B i 458 48 2 48 4 485
ruce , . 1 b 48
, , , . . .

VO L I . . G
82 H I STO RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

losse s su sta ined amounti n g to , 3s 6d . .

It is i mpossible to pronounce with accu racy on the

j u stice comparative or absolu te of these several
, ,

demands There is no doubt that both were ex ecs

.

si v el y e xaggerated Bu t i f we consider that under

.
, ,

the domineering ascendancy which the Protector

had acqui red it was natural for the English to over
,

bear and expedient for the Dutch to submit ; whil e

,

w e observe that the award pronounced by the Com

,

missioners allotted to the English no more than

,

to be paid by t wo instalments we shall ,

not fin d any reason dis ti nct from national partial ity

, ,

to persu ade u s that the balance of extravagance was

,

greatly on the side of the Dutch All the sati sfac .

tion obtained for the massacre of Amboyna even by ,

the award of the same Commissioners was 3 61 5 1 .

,

to be paid to the heirs or execu tors of those who had

su flered
‘
P ol aroon was given up to the English
’

. ,

b ut not worth receiv ing .

Variou s occurrences strongly mark the sense which

appears to have been generally entertained of the ,

u npro fi ta ble nat ure of joint stock That particular -

.

body of proprietors including the A ssada merchan ts

, ,

to whom the united j oint stock belonged presented - ,

to the Council of State in 1 65 4 two separate peti, ,

tions ; in whi ch they prayed that the East India ,

Company should no longer proceed exc lu sively on

the principle of a j oint stock trade bu t that the - ,

owners of the separate funds should have au thority

to employ their own capital servants and shippi ng , , ,

in the way which they themselves should deem most

Bm ec , i 49 1
. .
84 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

cient to enable them to recover and reta in the Spic e

Islands ‘
.

In their reply the body of petitioners who were

, ,

n ow disti ngui shed by the name of Merchant A dv en

turers chiefly dwelt u pon the signal want of s uccess

,

which had attended the trade to In dia duri ng forty ,

years of joint stock management They asserted

- . ,

that private di r ection and separate voyages would

have been far more profi table as the prosperity of
those Open Companies the Turkey Mus covy and , , ,

Eastland Companies suffi ciently proved They

,
.

claimed a right by agreement to a share in the ,

facto ries and privil eges of the Company in In dia ;

and sta ted that they were fi tting out fourteen ships
for the trade 2
They might have still fu rther re
.

presented that eve ry one of the arguments advanced

,

by the D irectors withou t even a single exception

, ,

was a mere as su mption of the thing to be proved .

That the trade had during forty years or fo ur , ,

hundr ed years been carried on by a joint stock -

proved not that by a di fferent mode it would not

, ,

have yielded m uch greater advantage : i f the trade

had been in the highest degree unprosperou s it ,

rather proved that the management had been pro

portionally defective The D irectors asserted that
.
,

in mee ting competition private adventure wou l d ,

altogether fail ; though with thei r joint stock they -

had so ill su sta i ned competition that Courten s ’

A ssociation had threatened to drive them out of

eve ry market in whi ch they had appeared : and they
themselves h ad repeatedly and solemnly declared to
B i 492 493
ruce, . 1 b i 494
, .
9
. . .
 P OLICY OF J O I N T STO CK TRA DE -
.

government that unless the license to Courten were

,

withdr aw n the ruin of the East In dia Company was

,

su re With regard to mer ca n ti le competition at any

.
,

rate the ski ll and vigi lance of in dividuals tran sacti ng

,

for their own interest w as sure to be a more powerful

instrument than the imbecili ty and negligence of
joint stock management : and as to wa r l i ke compe
-

tition a few ships of war with a few companies of

, ,

marines employed by the government w ould have

, ,

yielded far more security than all the e fforts which a

feeb l e joint stock could make - The failure of .

Court en s A ssociation w as suffi ciently ac counted for

’

by the operation of particular cau ses altogether ,

distinct from the general circumstances of the trade ;

the situ ation in fact in which the jealou sy an d
, ,

influ ence of the Company h ad placed them F ac .

tories were by no means so necessary as the Com

pany ignorantly supposed an d interestedl y strove to ,

make others believe ; as they shortly after foun d

to their cost when they were glad to redu ce
,

the greater number of those which they had esta

b l i sh ed Where factories were really u se ful it wou ld
. ,

b e for the interest of all the traders to su pport them .

And all would j oin in an obj ect of common u tility

in India as they j oined in every other quarte r of th e
,

globe A s to the native princes there was no su ch

. ,

di fli cul ty as the Company pretended : nor w ould

individual merchants have been less su ccessful than
the directors of a j oint stock in fi nding the means of
-
,

prosecu ting the trade .

Th ese contending pretensions were referred to a

committee of the Council of Sta te ; and they with ,

ou t com i ng to a decis ion remitted the s ubject to th e

,
 H I S TO R Y OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

Protector and Council as too diffi cult and i mporta nt

,

for the j udgment of any i nferior tribu nal ‘

.

N othi ng could exceed the confu sion whi ch from ,

th e cl as hi ng interes ts of the owne rs of the separa te

s tocks now raged in the Company s a ffairs There
’
, .

were no less than three parties who set u p claims to

the Island of P ol aroon and to the compensation
,

money which had been obtained from the Du tch ;

the respective proprietors of the third fourth and , ,

u nited joint stock s

- .The proprietors of the third
joint stock claimed the whole as the fourth joint
-
,

stock and the un ited stock were not in existence at

the time when the debt obta ined fr om the Du tch
w as incurred ; and they prayed that the money
might be lodged in safe and responsible hands till ,

government should determine the qu estion The .

owners of the two other stocks demanded that th e

money should be divided into three equ al shares ,

for the three several stocks and that they shou ld al l

,

have equ al rights to the Island of P ol aroon .

F ive arbitrators to whom the dispute was re

,

ferred w ere chosen by the Council of S t ate

, In .

the mea n ti me Cromwe l l proposed to borrow the

whi ch had been paid by the D u tch and ,

which coul d not be employed til l adj udged to whom

it belonged .

The D i rectors however had expected the fi n ger

, ,

ing of the money and they advanced re asons why

,

it should be immediately placed in thei r hands .

The pecuni ary distresses of the Company were

g reat The d i fferent stocks w ere in debt ;
and many of the proprietors were in diffi c ult circ um
B m i 503
ec, . .
 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

on ; they w ere fi l led with di smay at the prospect

of free dom as likely to produ ce a trade with whi ch
,

‘
competition on thei r part woul d be vai n .

Meanwhil e the Company as wel l as the Mer ,

chan t A dventurers were employed i a the equipment ,

of a fleet The petition of the Company to the

.

Pro tector for leave to export bul li on specifi ed th e ,

sum of and the fleet consisted of three

shi ps They conti nu ed to press the government for

.

a deci si on i n favour of their excl u sive privileges ;

and i n a petition which they presen ted in O ctober ,

1 656 affi rmed that the great number of ships sent

, ,

by indi viduals under licenses had raised the price ,

of Indi a goods from 40 to 5 0 per cent and redu ced .

that of English commodities i n the same proportion .

The Counci l resolved at las t to come to a decision .

Aft er some inquiry they gave it as their advice to ,

the Protector to conti n u e the exclusive trade and

the j oint stock ; and a committe e of the Council
-

was in consequence appoi nte d to consider the terms ,

of a charter
”
.

While the w ant of funds almost annihilated the

operations of the Company s agents i n every part of ’

India ; and whi le they comp lai n ed that the competi

tion of the shi ps of the Merchant Advent urers ren
dere d i t as usual impracticable for them to trade
, ,

T hurl oe P p i i i 80 A d
’
s S tate y Th m h t a ers, . . n ers on sa s , e erc an s

o f Am t d m h i g h
s er a d th t th L d P t t w ld di l th
av n ear a e or ro ec or ou ss o v e e

E t I di
as C mp y t L d
n a d d lo th i g ti
an d m a on on , an ec are e n av a on an co

m t th I d i
erc e o t b f ed p w g tly l m d
n es o id e re e an o en , ere rea a ar e , c on s er

m th i E t I d i C mp y
”
i g
n hsu c ai t w
eas ure as ru n ous o e r o n as n a o an .

A d n H i t y f C mm
e rs on s
’
i M ph
s or A l i i 45 9
o o erce, n ac erson s
’
nn a s , . .

S B
ee i 5 18
ru c e, . .

Bw e o, i 5 1 4—5 1 6
. .
 CO A L ITI ON WIT H T HE M E R C HA N T A D V E N T URE RS . 89

with a profi t in the markets of India the Du tch H AP ,

“
3 00 1
C . 4 .

pursu ed thei r advantages agai ns t the Portu guese .

They had acquired possession of the is land of Ceylon ,

and in the year 1 656 57 bl ockaded the port of G oa -

, ,

after which they medi ta ted an atta ck upon the smal l

island of D i u which commanded the entrance into
,

the harbour of S w ally F rom the su ccess of these .

enterpris es they expected a complete command of

the navigation on that side of India and the power ,

of i mposing on the Engli s h trade duties under whi ch

‘
it would be unable to sta nd .

C H APTE R IV .

F r om the Coa l i ti on between the ComP a ny a nd the

M ercha n t A dv en turers , ti l l the P ro
j ect f or a new

a nd a r i v a l E as t I ndi a Cornp a ny .

A F T E R the decisi on the Council of State in favour of

of the join t stock scheme of trading to Indi a the

-
,

Company and the Merchant A dventurers e ffected a

coalition O n the strength of thi s uni on a new sub
.

scription in 1 657 58 was opened and fi lled up to

,
-
, ,

the amount of Whether th e expected

charter h ad b een ac tually received i s not ascer
tai n ed
” .

Bm ec , 522—5 29 . 1b i 5 29
. . .

3
B p wh
ru ce , u th i ty thi t
on ti
os e au i d ib d or t t thd s ra n s ac on s escr e , s a es

m tt
a th
er ra di ff tly ; h y
er eren Th t th h t w g t d i thi
e sa s : a e c a r er as ran e n s

w i ll pp f m th f
s eas on a e ar , m d t i t i th p ti ti
ro f th
e re erenc e a e o n e e on o e

E t I di C mp
as -
n a y th gh
o an py f i t
, b di
ou d m g th
no co o can e s c ov e re a on e

record f t
s oh t t f th m
e s a e or o —
C p y l i t I l tt f m F t e o an .
”
oc . c . n a e er ro or
90 H I S T ORY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

The fi rst Operation of the new body of subscribers

w as the very necessary one of formin g an adj u stment
wi th the own ers of the precedi n g fu nds A nego .

ti ati on was Ope ned for obta i ning the transfer of th e

factories establ is hments and privileges in Indi a
, ,
.

After the lofty terms in which the Di rectors had

always spoken of these privil eges and possession s ,

when placing them in the li st of reasons for opposing

an open trade we are apt to be surpris ed at the,

smallness of the sum whi ch after all and though , ,

situ ated in the domin ions of fo urteen di fferent sove

reigns they were found to be worth They were
, .

made over in full right for to be paid in two

instal ments The ships merchan dise in store and
.
, ,

other tradi n g commodities of the prece ding adv en tu

rers were ta ken by the new subscribers at a price ;
,

and it was agreed that the sharers in the former

trade who on that account h ad property in the
,

Indies should not trafli c on a separate fund b ut

, , ,

after a specifi ed term should carry the amount of ,

su ch property to the account of the new stock .

‘

There was in thi s mann er on ly one stock now in

, ,

the hands of the Di rectors and they had one dis tinct ,

i nterest to pursu e ; a pro digious improvement on the

precedi n g confusion and embarrassment when se ,

v eral stocks were managed and as many conten di ng ,

interests pursu e d at once .

Some new regulations were adopted for the con

St G g t th f t y f S
. e or e o e ac or o ura t, d t d 12th J ly 1 658 i t i t t d th t
a e u , , s s a e a

th B l k m
e acwhi h h d oore , c a ar r v ei d f m E gl d
ro th 1 2th f J
n an h d on e o un e, a

p t d w y w i th l l h t
os e a a a as e, a ft H i H i gh
er th L d P t t
s n essh d e or ro ec or a

si g d th C mp y C h t
ne e o an
’
s ar er .
—W .

B i 529 5 30
ruce , .
, .
92 H I STO RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

thi s year recei ved of the traffi c in the southern

islands .
‘

The operati ons of the new joint stock were not -

more prosperou s than those of the old Trans .

actions at the several factories were feeble and un

s u ccess ful F or two years 1 659 60 an d 1 660 61
.
,
- -
,

there is no account of the Company 8 equipments

and the i r advances to India were no doubt small .

The embarrassed state of the Company s funds at ’

”
this particular period says Mr B ruce may be
, .
,

in ferred fr om the resolu tions they h ad taken to reliu

ui sh many of their ou t stations and to limit their
q -
,

trade in the Peninsula of India to the presidencies of

S urat an d F ort St George an d thei r s ubordi n ate
. ,

”3
factories .

Meanwhi le Cromwell had died and Charles I I , .

asc ended the throne Amid the arrangements which

.

took plac e between England and the continental

powers the Company were careful to press on the
,

attention of government a list of grievances which ,

they represented themselves as still endu ring at th e

hands of the Du tch ; and an order was obta ined em ,

powering them to take possession of the island of

P ol aroon They afterwards complained that it was
.

delivered to them i n su ch a sta te of prepared desola

‘
tion as to be of no value
,
The tru th is it was of .
,

little valu e at best .

On every change in the government of the country ,

it h ad been an impot object with the Company

to obta in a confi rmation of thei r excl usive privil eges .

The u sual poli cy was not neglected on the accession ,

of Charles I I ; and a petiti on was presented to him

.

Bmc e, 544 . 1b . 51 9—551 .

3
l b 555
. . I h i 553, 554
. .
 A NE W C HA RTE R GR ANT E D . 93

for a renewal of the East In dia charter A s there .

appears not to have been at that time any body of , ,

opponents to make interest or importunity for a con

trary meas ure it was far easier to grant withou t
,

inquiry than to inqu ire and re fuse ; and Charles

,

and his min isters had a predil ection for e as y rules of

government A charter bearing date the 3rd of
.
,

April 1661 was accordingly granted confi rming

, , ,

the ancient privi leges of the C ompany and vesti n g ,

in them authority to make peace and war wi th any

prince or people not being Chr istians ; and to seize
,

u nlicensed persons within their li mits and send them ,

to England The two l ast were importa nt privi

‘
.

leges ; an d with the right of administering j u stice

, ,

consigned ahn ost all the powers of government to

the di scretion of the D i rectors and their servants .

I t appears not that on this occ asion the ex pe , ,

dient of a new subscription for Ob tai ning a capita l

was att empted A new adj u stment wi th re gard to
.

the priv i leges and dead stock in India would have

been requ ired The joint stock w as not as yet a
. -

defi nite and invariable sum placed beyond the ,

power of resumption at the di sposal of the Com ,

pany the shares only transferable by purchase an d

,

sale in the market The capita l was variable and

.

fluctu atin g ; formed by the sums which on the oc ,

c asion of each voyage the in div iduals who were free, ,

of the Company chose to pay into the hands of the

,

Di rectors receiving credit for the amount in the

Company 8 books and prop ortional di vidends on the
,

profi ts of the voyage O f this stock 5001 entitled. .

a proprietor to a vote in the general courts and th e

B 55 7 ruc e , .
94 H I ST O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

shares w ere transferable ,

ven to su ch as were not e

free of th e Company upon payi ng 5 1 for admis , .

1662 67
- .

sion .
‘

the amount eith er of the shi pping or stock of

Of
th e fi rst v oy age upon the rene wed charter we have
no account ; but the instr uctions sent to Indi a pre
scribed a re du ction of the circle of trade In the .

fol lowi n g yea r 1 662 63 t wo shi p s sail ed for Su rat

,
-
, ,

with a cargo in goods and bull ion amou nti ng to ,

of which it wo ul d appear that was

c onsigned to F ort St George N ext s eas on there is . .

no account of equipments In 1 664 65 t wo ships .

-
,

were sent out with the very limited valu e of

The foll owi ng seas on the same number only of ships ,

w as equipped ; an d the valu e in money and go ods

consi gned to Surat was whether any thing
i n addition w as a fforded to F ort St George does not .

appear ; there was n o consignment to B antam In .

1 666 67 the equipment seems to have consisted b u t

-
,

of one vessel consign ed to Surat with a value of

,

With these inadequate means the operations of the ,

Company in India were by necessity languid and

humble At S urat the out fac tories and agencies
.
-

were suppressed Instru cti ons were given to sell the .

English goods at low rates for the pu rpose of mining ,

the interlopers The Du tc h however revenged the .

, ,

private traders ; and by the competition of thei r ,

powerful capital rendered the Company s bu siness ,

’

di fli cul t and u nprofi table ” On the Coromandel coast .

A d n H i t f C mm
ers on s
’
s o o erce, in M ph ac
’
ers on s A nn a s , n l . 495, 605 .

B i i 108 1 1 9 1 52 1 86
ru c e , .
, , , .

3
B “0 138 157 1 58 1 74
ru c e , , , , , .
96 H S I TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

ci rcumstan ces the Earl of Marlborough took hi s

resolu ti on of retu rning with the King s ships to Eng ’

1 662 67
l and ; b u t Sir Abraham Shipman it was agreed
-
.

, ,

should land the troops on the island of A n gedi v ah ,

t welve lea gues distant fr om Goa On the arrival of .

the Earl of Marlborou gh in England i n 1 663 the , ,

King remonstrated with the government of Portu gal ,

b u t obtained un satis factory explanations ; an d all

i ntenti on of part ing with the dependencies of B ombay
was denied The sit uati on in the mean ti me of the
. , ,

troops at A n gedi v ah proved extremely unhealthy ;

their numbers were grea tly redu ced by disease ; and
the commander made o ffer to the Pres ident and
Coun cil at S urat to cede the King s rights to the
,
’

Company This o ffer on consultation the President

.
, ,

and Cou ncil declin ed ; as well becau se without the ,

authority of the King the grant was not valid as

, ,

becau se in their feeble condi tion they were unable

, ,

to take possession of the place Aft er Sir Abraham .

Shi pman and the greater part of the troops had

di ed by famine and di sease Mr Cooke on whom , .
,

th e command devolved accep ted of B ombay on the

,

t erms which the Port ugu ese were pleased to pre

scribe ; renounced all claim to the contigu ou s
islands ; and allowed the Portuguese exempti on
from the payment of cu stoms This convention the
.

King refu sed to ratify as contrary to the terms of

,

his treaty with Portu gal ; bu t sent ou t Sir Gervase

Lu cas to assume the government of the place A s .

a few years experience showed that the govem

’

ment of B ombay cost more than it produ ced it was ,

once more o ffered to the Company : and now ac

c e t ed
p . The grant bears date in 1 668 B ombay .
 P O LA R O O N RE S T ORE D T o T HE DU TC H . 97

was to be held of the King in free and common BOO K 1

4 CR A P . .

soccage as of the manor of East Greenwich on the

, ,

payment of the ann ual rent of 1 01 in gold on the 1 6635 8 .

,

30th of September in each yea r and with the ,

place itself was conveyed au thority to exercise all

political powers necess ary for its defence and ,

government .
‘

S ubterfuges of a simil ar ki nd were invented by the

Du tch to evade th e cessi on of the island of P ol aroon .

The Governor pretended that he could not deliver up

the island withou t inst ructi ons from the Governor of
B anda ; and the Governor of B anda pretended that
he could not giv e su ch instructions wi thou t receivi ng
au thority from the Governor General of B ata via -
.

After m uch delay and negoti ation the cession was ,

made in 1 665 ; b u t not i f we believe the English ,

acco unts til l the Dutch had so far exterminated th e

,

inhabita n ts and the spice trees that the acqu isition -

,

was of little importa nce On the recommen eemen t .

,

however of hostiliti es between England and H oll and

, ,

the D utch made haste to expel the English and to ,

re occ u py the island

-
And by the treaty of B reda . ,

both P ol aroon and Damm on which the English h ad ,

attempted an esta blishment were finally ceded to the ,

D u tch ” .

In the beginning of 1 664 S i v aj ee the founder of , ,

the Mahratta power in the course of his predatory ,

warfare against the territories of the Mogul Sovereign ,

atta cked the city of Su rat The inhabita nts fled and .
,

the Governor shu t himself up in the castle T h e .

B ru ce , n . 104 , 106, 126, 1 34 , 14 1 , 1 55 , 1 68 , 199 . M ph

ac
’
ers on s

A l
nn a s , ii . 503 .

Bmce , i i . 132, 161 18 4 , 1 98

.
.

VO L . I .
98 H I ST O RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

’
Company s servants however taking shelter i n the , ,

factory stood upon their defence and ha v ing called

, ,

1 653 63
i n the ships crew s to their aid made so brave a
’

resistance that Si v aj ee retired after pil laging the

town The gall antry and su cces s of this enterprise
.

so pleased the Mogul government as to obta in its ,

thanks to the President and new priv ileges of trade ,

to the Company The place was again approached

‘
.

j ti i d t th C mp y
S can t us ce s t i thi b i f
on e o ti f
e o an
’
s s erv an s n s r e no ce o

a con uc d t hi ghly m k bl f l d ltre ar g a S i j

e or coo an reso u e cou ra e . v a ee s
’

a pp h t wi thi 15 mi l f S t w
roac o n d th m i g f th es o ura as an n ou nc e on e orn n o e

5 th f J o y p whi h th G
an u ar , u ti d i t th
on tlc d th e ov ern or re re n o e cas e, an e

i h bi t t fl d f m
n a an s y p t f th i ty x p t th t dj t t th
e ro ev er ar o e c e ce a a ac en o e

f t y
ac or I th
. i g th M h tt
n e ev en nt d d p t bl k d d th e a ra as en ere , an ar oc a e e

cas tl w hi l t th
e t pl s d d d t fi t th h
e res un D i g th t
ere an se re o e ous es . ur n a

n i ght d th f l l w i g d y
an e p t d d m d dm
o o n w a t t
re ea e e an s an en a ces ere s en o

th f t y b t th y w
e ac or , ll m t wi th t m f d fi
u e ere a W pli d t e er s o e anc e . e re e o

Si j v a ee, y th d p t h t th C t d t d th 26th J
”
sa s e es a c y 1 664 w o e ou r a e e anu ar , , e

w h ere p p t m i t i th h
ere on ur os e t th d th f th l t m
o a n a n e ous e o e ea o e as an ,

an d th f t t d l y hi
ere or e n o mi g p o It d
e a t pp th t
s co n u on u s . oes n o a ea r a

an y g i z d tt k w
or a n m d p
e a th f t y b t th M h t t
ac as a m e u on e ac or , u e a ra a s as s e

bl d i
e id
n con s bl mb b f i t d b k i t
era e nu dj i i g h
ers e ore , an ro e n o an a o n n ous e .

T p o t th i
rev en t bl i hi g t h m l
e r es a i i t ti f m whi h th y
s n e s e v es n a s ua on ro c e

mi gh t fi y lly w m d f m th f t y whi h
‘

i
o er ser ous ann o an ce, a s a as a e ro e ac or c

h d th fl t f d i l d gi g th il t d p t ti g th m t fli ght w i th
'

a e c ec o s o n e as s a a n s , an u n e o ,

so m l e oss a n d th m w d d th p t f th E gli h ; thi

ree en oun e on e ar o e n s s s u c c es s

w as f ll w d p w th p t th pl d
o o i e i i — u dh w s p di
r — l e un ere ous e as oc cu e s ev era

s or ti w md
es er ed p h d a t th g t
e, an f th tl us d th e e v en o e a es o e cas e, an e

ne i ghb h df
our oo q t f mi l or n ear a d w l d f th my u ar er o a e roun as c eare o e en e .

N f th tt mpt w m d t m l t th f t y i t i i i ty d i g
0 ur er a e s ere a e o o es e ac or n or s v c n ur n

th the d y th t S i j
re e a s ti di p
a i f th t w
v a ee c on d th n ue n oss ess on o e o n , an e

i h bi t t
n a f th q
an s o t i whi h th f t y w
e uar er it t d w n y c e ac or as s ua e ere v e r

th an kf l i th i k wl dg m t bl i g d p i i g th E gli h
u n e r ac no e e en s , es s n an ra s n e n s

t wh l th y i b d th i x mpti f m th l mi ti
”
na ti on , o os e v a our e ascr e e r e e on ro e ca a es

whi h h d d l t d th t f th i ty T h g
c a eso a e p
e res t d Si o e c . e ov ern or res en e r

G O d wi th d
. x en en fh d a mm d d th i t
res s o t f th onour, an reco en e e n er es s o e

C mp y t A gz b
o an o uran e .

Th mp
e e i th fi t i t
eror nmi tt d th e t m rs t S t fns an ce re e e cu s o s a ura or on e

y i f
ear n f ll m h t
av our o d b q tly g t d p p t l
a erc a n s , an su se u en ran e a er e ua

re mi i ss on o f p ti f th d ti t th E gli h i p ti l T h
a or on o e u es o e n s n ar cu ar . e

d p t h f m S t t t th p p ti t b
es a c ro ura h lf b t th t
s a es le ro or on o e on e a , u e ran s a

tion o f th H b l h k m i th R
e us -
u d y h lf p
-
oo u t , di n e ec or s , s a s a a er cen . an n
1 00 H S I T ORY OF B RITI S H IN D IA .

1
tance and employment of those
223?4
1 ‘
than from the,d i s
s ervants i t woul d have been reasonable to expect
, .

“63 s” The e fforts of the Directors to su ppress th e trade

‘

whi ch their agents carried on for their own account ,

had not been very successful Sir Edward Winter .

,

the chief servant at F ort St George w as su spected .

,

of this deli nqu ency and in cons equ ence recall ed , .

When Mr F oxcroft however who was sent to super

.
, ,

sede hi m arrived at F ort St George in J une 1 665

, .
, , ,

Sir Edward instead of resigning placed his intended

, ,

su ccessor in confi nement un der a pretext whi ch it ,

w as easy to make that he had u tt ered di sloyal ex ,

pressions against the King s government N otwi th ’

.

standi ng remonstrances and commands he main ,

tai n ed himse lf i n the government of the plac e till

two shi ps arrived in August 1 668 with peremptory , , ,

orders from the Company strengthened by a com ,

mand from the King to resign when his courage ,

failed him and he comp l ied H e re ti red to Masul i

, .

patam a station of the Du tch till the resentment

, ,

excited against him in England should cool ; and his

name appears no more in the annals of the Com
pany }

In B engal the English factory at H oogly h ad ”

been involved in an unhappy di sp ute with the Mogu l

government on account of a j unk which they i mpru
,

den tl y seized on the river Ganges F or several years .

this incident had been u sed as a pretext for molesting

B ruce, H . 1 7 9 , 245 .

T he E n gl i s hw ere first p mi tt d t t bli h f t y t H gly

er e o es a s a ac or a oo ,

1 640, i n th e ea r ly p a rt o f Sh h Sh j a g m t f B
’
u a s g l H mi l t
ov ern en o en a . a on .

w
S te a rt , 252 . Bruc e s a s , y th g t d f t t F t S t G g
e a en s an t a c ors a or . e or e, s en

C pt
a . Broc kh av en , t o at t mp t t
e t bl i h f t y t H gl y
o es a b t s a ac or a oo , a ou

1 650 ; i 45 4
. .
—W .
 D I S P U TE B E TWE E N T HE HOU SE S OF P A RLI A M E NT . 1 01

them In 1 662 63 the chief at Madr as sent an agent

.
‘
-
,

to endeavour to reconci l e them with Meer J uml ah ,

the N abob of Bengal ; and to esta bli sh agencies at

”
B alas ore an d Cossi mbuzar The Company s funds ’
.
,

however were too confi ned to pu sh to any extent th e

,

trade of the rich province of B engal .

The scale was very small on which at thi s time , ,

the Company s appointments were formed In 1 662 ’

.
,

Sir George O x enden was elected to be President

and chief Director of all their affairs at Surat and all ,

other their factories in the north parts of Indi a from ,

Zeilen to the Red Sea at a salary of 3001 and with , .

a gratui ty of 2001 per annum as compensation for .

private trade Private trade in the hands of their

.

servants and sti l l more in those of others the Com

, ,

pany were now most earnestly labouri ng to suppress .

D irecti ons were gi ven to seize all un l icensed traders

and send them to Engl and and no exertion of the
great powers intrusted to the Company was to be
spa red to annihilate th e race of merchants w h o
,

trenched u pon the monopoly and to whom under , ,

the disrespectful name of interlopers they ascribed a ,

great part of their imbecility and depressi on ” .

Their determinati on to crush all those of their

countrymen who dared to add themselves to the l ist
of their compe titors fai led not to gi ve ri s e to i n sta nces ,

It coul d n ot h av e b een use df m yy

or an ears , as it oc curre d ly i
on n

1 660 61 ,
-
an d Sh j u a, w h o i nv a r i bly
a g d en c ou ra e th e E ng i s l h , ov
g ern e d
B en ga li n 1 65 9 . H e th en t oo k up ar ms to as s ert hi s c ail m to th e t h
r on e .

d
A fte r h e w as d by J ml th t gefeate M ir u a, a en era ld eta i n e d so me E ng is l h
b t l d w i t h S ltp t t R j m h l
oa s a en a e r e, a a a a , an d i t w as i n re p i l th t th
r sa a e
E gl i h
n iz ds f hi b t
se e t H gl yon e o s oa s a oo : th e di ff erence w p di ly
as s ee
adj t d
us e S t w t 286.
— W e ar ,
. .

B i 560 ; ii 1 1 0 131
ruc e , . .
, .
3
1h . 11 . 1 07—109 .
1 02 H I S T ORY or BR ITI S H I ND I A .

BO
O B P
K I
S4 of great hardship and calamity One w as rendered .

fa mou s by the altercation which in 1 666 it produ ced

1 663 68
-

between the t wo houses of parhamen t Thomas .

Skinner a merchant fi tted ou t a vessel in 1 657

, ,

The agents of the Company seized his ship an d

merchan di se in Indi a his hou se and th e island of , ,

B arella which he h ad bought of the King of J ambee

,
‘
.

They even denied him a passage home and he was

obliged to travel over land to Europe T he sufierer
’

failed not to seek redr ess by presenting hi s complai nt ,

t o the government and after some i mportu nity it ,

was re ferred fi rst to a committee of the Cou ncil and ,

next to the H ou se of Peers When the Company .

were ordered to answer they refused to acknowledge ,

the j urisdi ction of the P eers on the ground that they ,

were only a court of appeal and not competent to ,

decide in the fi rst res ort T he obj ecti on was over .

rul ed The Compan y appealed to the H ou se of

.

Commons ; the Lords were highly inflamed ; and ,

proceedi ng to a decision awarded to the petitioner , ,

The Commons were now enraged in their

turn ; and being un able to grati fy their resentmen ts
upon the H ou se of Peers which w as the cau se of ,

them they were plea sed to do so upon the un fortu

,

nate gentleman who h ad al ready paid so dearly for

the crime (whatever i ts amount) of infri n gin g the
Company s monopoly H e was sent a prisoner to
’
.

the Tower The Lords whom these proceedi ngs

.
,

J mbi
a is di t i t
a s r c w i th
on i g bl
th e east c oas t of S umatra, a na v a e

i ; th i
r v er e ll i
s anl d fB t tiod by M d H i t y f S
are a s no no ce ars en , s or o n

mta ra .I t i t h P l B wl f th R
s e d b
a e rad pi d
o e ec or s , a arren an u n occu e

i l d
s an , b t i ght l g i mp
a ou e T h C mp y
ea u e s
g t w
n co it as s . e o an
’
s a en s r e,

th t
a nog d woot b d w i th th i l d
as o el p pl w
on e t t e s an un ess eo e er e s en o

pl t i h — W
an .
1 04 H I S TORY O F B RITI S H I ND IA .

Another class of competitors ex cited the fears an d

jealou sies of the Company Colbert the French . ,

ministe r of finance among his projects for renderin g ,

his country commercial an d opul ent conceived in , ,

1 664 the design of an East India Company

, The .

report which rea ched the Court of D irectors i n

London represented the French as fi tting out eight
armed vessels for In di a commanded by H ubert H ugo , ,

whom in their instructions to the settlements abroad

, ,

the Dir ectors described as a D utch pirate The .

hostil iti es of the Company were timid They di rected .

their agents in Indi a to afford these rivals no aid or

protection b ut to behave towards them with circ um
,

s pecti on and de l ic acy The subservience of the .

English government to that of F rance was already

so apparent as to make them afraid of di sputes ,

in which they were likely to have their own rulers

against them .
‘

The war which took place with H olland in 1664 ,

and whi ch was fol lowed i n 1 665 by a temporary , ,

q u arrel with F rance set loose the powers of both ,

nati ons against the Company in In di a The French .

Company however was too much in its infancy to

, ,

be formidabl e ; and the D utch whose mercanti le com ,

petition pressed as heavily duri ng peace a s during

war added to the di fli cu lti es of the English chiefly
, ,

by renderin g their navigati on more h azardou s and

expensive .

A fact an enlightened attention to which would

,

an d t h
h m mb ree ot er e ers of th e C ourt of Di r ec tors i nt o con fi n e men t .

P li m t y H i t y
ar a en ar s or , v . i v 422 . .
—W .

R y l H i t Phi l
a na ,
s . os . et P li t o . des E tabl i ss & c . . d an s l esD xI deu n es ,

II . 1 83 . E d 8 v o Gé nev e, 1 7 8 1
. . . B ruce, i i 1 37, 1 50, 1 67
. . M ph ac ers on s
’

A nn a s, l i i 5 16
. .
 TOO M A N Y F ACT OR I E S . 1 05

probably have been produ cti ve of importa n t cou se

u en ces w as at this time forced u pon the noti ce of
q ,

the Company One grand source of the expenses

.

whi ch devoured the profi ts of their tr ade was their

factories with all that mass of dead s tock which
,

they required hou ses lands forti fi cations and equip

, , , ,

ments . T he Du tch who prosecu ted their interests

,

with vigilance an d ec onomy carried on their trade ,

in a grea t many places without factories Upon re .

cei v i n inst ctions to make preparations and inqu iry

g r u

for opening a trade with Japan Mr Quarles B rown , .

,

the Company s agent at B antam who had been at

’

Japan reported to the Cou rt that it would be n eces

, ,

sary i f a trade with Japan was to be underta ken to

, ,

follow the plan of the Dutch ; who proc ured the com
modi ti es in demand at Japan in the countries of Siam , ,

Cambodi a and Tonquin not by erecting expensive

, ,

fac tori es b ut by forming contracts with the native

,

merchants . These merchants at fi xed se asons , ,

brou ght to the ports the commoditi es for which they

h ad contracted and though it was oft en necessary to
,

advance to them the capital wi th which the purchases

were e ffected they had regularly fulfil led their en
,

gagemen ts . Even the Company itself and that in

‘
,

places where their factories cost them the most h ad ,

made experiments and with great advantage on the

, ,

di e nc of employing the native merchants in

pe y
providi ng their investments At Su rat in 1 665 66 .
,
-
,

the in vestments of the season were obtained by the

employment of a nati ve merchant who had provided ,

an assortment of pepper at his own risk an d though ,

Let ters from th e Ag en t an d C ounc il of B an ta m (i n th e E as t I ndi a

R egi ster O fli ce), Bmce, i i 1 63 . .

1 06 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H IN D IA .

the Du tch had obstru cted di rect pur chases of pepper ,

the agents continu ed the expe di ent of employing the

1 66343”
native merchants and embarked a moderate assort ,

”
ment Factories to carry on the traffi c of Asia at
.
,

any rate on the scale or any thing approachin g to ,

the scale of the East India Company were the

, ,

natu ral o ffspri n g of a join t stock ; the Managers or -

D irectors of which had a much greater interest in

the patronage they created which was wholly their ,

own ; than i n the profi ts of the Company of which ,

they had only an insignifi cant share H ad the trade .

to Indi a been condu cted from the be ginning on those ,

principles of individu al adven tur e and fr ee competi ti on ,

to which the nation owes its commercial grande ur it ,

is altogether improbable that many factories would

have been established T he agency of the nati ve .

merchants would have performed mu ch ; and where

it was not sufli ci en t the In di an trade would have ,

natu rally di vided itsel f into two branches One set .

of adventu rers wou ld have esta blished themselves in

In di a by whom investments would have been pro

,

v i ded for the E uropean ships and to whom the ,

cargoes of the European goods would have been con

signed Another class of advent urers who remaine d
.
,

at home would have performed the bu siness of export

,

and import from England as it is performed to any ,

”
other re gion of the globe .

B ruce, I I . 1 7 8 , from a l ett er from th e P r es i d ent an d C oun c i l of S ura t .

y li k ly th t y h l t w ld h t k pl
I t is v er un e a an suc re s u s ou av e a en ace , or

th ta t d w i th I d i w
a ra e ld h b f m d i f f m d w ld h
n a ou av e een or e , or or e , ou av e

b p p t t d by y th m th th
een er e ua e tan lly d pt d T h
o er ean s an ose ac ua a o e . e

P tg
or u u es e an dD t h h d t it i l p
u c i d f ti fi d f t i
a err or a oss es s ons a n or e ac or es ,

and wi t h t i mi l ou pp t i t w ld h b i mp i bl f th E gli h
s ar su or ou av e een oss e or e n s

t h
o p ti i p t d i th p fit f th mm f th E t E wi th
av e ar c a e n e ro s o e co erce o e as . v en
1 08 H I S TO R Y OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

We are not informed of the particul ar measures

which were pursu ed by the Directors for obtaining
an extension of funds ; bu t the increase of capital i n
the nati on was probably the principal cau se which
enabled them i n the year su cceedin g the acquisition
,

of B ombay to pro vi de a grander fleet and cargo

,

than they had ever yet sent forth In the course of .

the year 1 667 68 six ships sai led to S urat with

-
, ,

goods and bul li on to the value of five

ships to F ort St George with a valu e of .
,

and fi v e to B antam wi th a stock of In ,

the next season we are informed that the consign

ments to S u rat consisted of tons of shipping ,

with a stock of the valu e of to F ort St .

George of fi v e ships and a stock of

, and ,

to B antam of three ships and, In the year

1 669 7 0-
tons of shipping were sent to S urat
, ,

six ships to F ort St George and four to B antam .

, ,

and the whole amount of the stock was

The vessels sent out in 1 67 0 7 1 amounted to sixteen -
,

and their cargoes and bullion to In the

foll owing year fo ur ships were sent to S urat and ,

nearly tons of shipping to F ort St George ; .

the cargo and bu llion to the former being ,

to the latter shipping to the amount of

,

tons was consigned to B antam b ut of the value ,

of the b ull i on and goods no ac count seems to be

p re

served In 1 67 2 73 stock and bu llion to t he amount

.
-
,

of were sent to Surat and F ort St George . .

On account of the war and the more exposed situ ation ,

of B antam the consign ment to that settlement was

,

4 T he p os tage of l tt e e rs h ad i n creas e df m ro on e w ty
to t en . 5 T h e Ki n g
.
’
s

ha d t i pl d i t s elf S ee too M ph A l
’
r e v enue r e . ac erson s nna s , n . 580 .
 S T A TE OF T R A DE . 1 09

postponed In the foll owing year i t appears that

.
BOO K 1
,
4 O BA P. .

carg oes and bullion were consigned of the valu e of ,

1 668 4 4
to S urat ; to F ort St George ; and .

to B antam ‘
.

O ther events of these years were of considerable

importance In 1 667 68 appears the fi rst order of
.
-
,

the Company for the importa tion of tea ” A tt empts .

were now recommenced for resumin g trade with

Sumatra ” In 1 67 1 7 2 cons iderable embarras sment -
.
,

was produ ce d at Su rat by the arrival of a F rench flee t

of twelve ships and a stock compu ted at ,

T he inconsiderate purchases and sales of the F rench

redu ced the price of European goods and raised that ,

of In di an ; b u t these adventur ers exhibited so l itt le

of the spi ri t and kn ow l edge of co mmerce as con ,

v i nced the Com pany s agents that they wo ul d not

’

prove formidable rivals ‘

.

A s England and F rance were now un ited in al liance

agai n st the Du tch the Company might have exu lted ,

in the pros pect of humbling their Oppressors b ut th e ,

danger of a new set of competitors seems e ffectu ally

to have repressed these triumphant emotions In .

1673 the is lan d of St H elen a which had seve ral

, .
,

ti mes changed i ts masters being recapt ured from th e ,

Du tch was granted anew and confi rmed to the Com

,

5
pany by a royal charter .

The funds which in su ch unu su al qu anti ty th e , ,

Dire ctors had been able to supply for the s upport of

the trade in India di d not s afli ce to remove it , ,

B r uce , H .
— — —
201 206, 209 224 , 227 , 230 256, 258 , 259 27 8 , 28 1 , 28 2,
,

—
283 293 , 296, 297 —312, 3 1 3—3 27 , 328 , 33 1 .

1b i i 21 0
. . . T he w d or s of h
t is or d er are cu ri ou s , to s end h o me by
h
t ese s hi p s 1 00 1b w ei gh t . of th e b es t t ey t h at you ca n ge t t .
”

3
1b i i 21 1
. . . l b 302
. . l b 232, 334
. .
 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

w ould appear that they hardly served to lighten ,

th e
pecuniary di fli cul ti es under which it laboured To .

an order to provi de a large investment the President ,

an d Council at S u rat in 1 673 74 r eph ed that the ,

-
, ,

funds at their disposal were only and their

debts besides interest on the same at 9
per cent ; and in N ovember 1 674 they represented
.
, ,

that the debt arose to no less a sum than l 35 0001 ; ,

.

an d that all retu rns mu st in a great me as ure b e

suspended till by the appli cation of the funds re

,

cei v ed from Europe the Company s cre dit should

,
’

‘
be revived .

O f the sort of views held ou t at thi s period to ex

cite the favour of the nation towards the East Indi a
Company a specimen has come down to us of con
,

s i derab l e val ue Sir Josiah Child . an eminent ,

mem ber of the body of Directors in hi s celebrated ,

D iscourses on Trade wri tt en in the year 1 665 and , ,

publishe d in 1 667 represents the trade to India as

,

the most benefi cial branch of English commerce ;

an d in proo f of thi s opinion as se rts that it employ s ,

h om twenty fi v e to thi r ty sail of the most warl ike

'
-

mercan tile S hips of the ki ngdom manne d with ,

mari ners from 60 to 1 00 each that it supplies the

kingdom with saltpetre which would otherwise ,

cost the nation an immense sum to the Dutch ; with

pepper indigo calicoes an d drugs to the valu e of
, , , ,

or yearly for which it wou ld ,

otherwise pay to the same people an exorbitant

price with materials for export to Turkey F rance , ,

Spain Ita ly and Gu inea to the amou nt of

, , ,

B ruce, I I . 337 , 342 366

, .
1 12 H I STORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

to sea to transport and sell the fi sh so taken an d to

, ,

make returns thereof ships more an d , ,

men ; and that twenty bu sses do one way or oth er , ,

maintai n people ; he adds that from the time ,

of Sir Walter Raleigh to the time at which he wrote ,

the traffi c of H olland in all its branches could n ot

have increased less than one third Al lowing thi s .

account to be exaggerated in the same proportion as

that of the East In di a D irector which the natu re of ,

the circums tances so mu ch better known renders , ,

rather improbable ; it is yet evident to what a re ,

markable degree the fi she ries of the B ritish coas ts ,

to which the Dutch confi ned themselves constitut ed ,

a more important commerce than the highly vaunted ,

b ut comparatively insignifi cant b u siness of the East

India Company ‘
The English fi shery at th e .
,

single station of N ewfoundland exceeded in value ,

the trade to the E ast In di es In the year 1 676 n o .

,

fewer than 1 02 shi ps carrying twen ty gun s each , ,

and eighteen boats wi th fi v e men to each boat , ,

men in all were employed in that traffi c ; and ,

the total valu e of the fi sh and oil w as compu ted at

The equi qmen ts in 1 67 4 7 5 were fi v e ships to ,

-
, ,

S urat with in goods and bul lion ; fi v e to

F ort St George wi th . and tons of
A n an on ym ous H i t y f C mm
au t h or , wh o m A d
n ers on i n hi s s or o o erce

q t uo es th i y
as y i 1 679 th t th D t h h i g d d
an au or t , sa s, n , a e u c e rr n an co

fi h y mpl y d
s er e lo ed il dfi h wh by
v ess e s , an sa ors an s ers , er e

th ye lly g i d fi mi ll i
a n nu a h g ; b id
a ne th i I l
ve d G ons s t e r n es es e r ce a n , reen

l d d N wf dl d fi h i
an , an e d th m l ti t d
oun ft d
an d p pl s er es , a n e u u e o ra es a n eo e

empl y d by th m t h m
o e M ph e A l i i 5 9 6 S i th
a o e . ac e rs on s
’
nna s , . . ee n e

sam w k i i 5 47
e d 5 52
or ,
mm y f t h t t m t f Ch i ld
. an dD,
a su ar o e s a e en s o an e

W i tt F mpl ti f ti th w k th m l m t b
. or a e r sa s ac lt d on e or s e s e v es us e c on s u e .

A d H i t f C mm
n ers on s
’
M ph s . A l 5 79
o o e rce . ae e rs on s
’
nn a s , n . .
 S TAT E or T R A DE . 1 13

shippin g to B antam with In 1 67 5 76 to 2314 -

,
13
0
1 }

S urat fi v e ships an d
,
to F ort St George .
,

1 675 3 2
fi v e ships an d to B antam tons of ,
;

shipping an d In 1 676 77 three ships to -

,

S urat and three to Fort St George wi th

, .
,

to the one an d to the other ; and eight

,

ships to B anta m with no account of the stock The

,
.

whole adventure to India in 1 67 7 7 8 seems to have ,

-

been seven shi ps and of which a part to ,

the valu e of or was to be for

war ded from F ort St George to B anta m : In 1 678 7 9 .
-
,

eight ships an d In 1 679 8 0 ten ships -

,

and 461 In 1 680 8 1 eleven ships and -

,

And in 1 68 1 8 2 seventeen ships an d

,
-
, ,

The events aflecti n g the East Indi a Company

'

were stil l common an d unimporta nt In 1 674 7 5 a .

-

mu tiny occasioned by re trenchment b ut not of any

, ,

seriou s magnitude was suppressed at B ombay In , .

tryin g and executi n g the ringleaders the Company ,

exercised the formidable powers of martial law .

The trade of B engal had grown to such i mportance ,

that instead of a branch of the agency at F ort St

, .

George an agency was now constituted in B engal

,

i tself D irections were forwarded to make attempts

.

for opening a trade with China ; an d tea to the ,

valu e of 1 00 dol lars w as in 1676 77 ordered on the ,

-
,

Company s account B eside the ordinary causes of

’
.

depression which aflected the Company at B antam a ,

particular mi sfortune occu rred in 1 667 The prin .

ci pal persons bel on gi ng to the factory having gon e

u
p the river in the i r prows a n umber of Javanese ,

B ruce, II . 356, —
360 361 37
,
5 —
37 9 392 , , 39 3 , 395 —406 , 409 , 4 1 0
43 5, 438 , 439 —44 6, 45 1 45 3—45 9 465 468
, , , .

VO L . I . I
1 14 H I STORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

assassins who had concealed themselves in the water

, ,

‘
suddenly sprung upon them an d put them to death ,
.

mm” In 1 677 78 ”
the Cou rt says Mr B ruce re-
, ,
.
,

commended temporising expedients to their ser v ants ,

with the Mogul wi th S i v aj ee and with the pett y , ,

Rajahs ; b ut at the same time they gave to President

Au gier and his council discretionary powers to ,

employ armed vessels to enforce the observation of ,

treaties and grants — i n this way the Court shifted ,

from themselves the responsibili ty of commencing

hostili ties that they might be able i n any qu estions
, ,

which might arise between the King and the Com

pany to refer su ch hostil ities to the errors of their
,
”
ser v ants This cool provi sion of a subterfuge at
.
,

the expense of their servants is a policy ascribed to ,

the Company in this insta nce by one of the most , ,

u nabashed of their e u logists We shall see as we .

,

advance in what degree the precedent has been

,

followe d .

The diffi culties which now occured in directing

the operations of the variou s individuals employed
in the bu siness of the East India Company began
to be seriou s The Directors from ignorance of .
,

the circumsta nces in which their servants were

B ruce, I I . 367 , 466, 396, 404 . 1 b 406 — M

. . .

Th ere i s a c au se l in t h es e i n s truct i on s o mi tt ed , whi h c i t i s bu t j us t i c e

to th e Di r ec tors d th i
to re t -
t d
i n sert . Th y j e en oi n e e r ser van s o en e a v ou r

by th i d t t i mp th ti w i th
e r con uc o pi i f th p bi ty f
ress e na v es an o n on o e ro o

t h E gl i h i mm i l d l i g W i th g d t th bj t f th ”
e n lls n a co erc a ea n s . re ar o e O ec o e

C t i gi i g di ti y p w t th P i d t d C i l f
our n v n s cre on ar o ers o e res en an ou n c o

S t t
u ra , f o th b ti
e n orc e f t ti d g te it i t
o s erv ay on o rea es an ra n s , s no v er

c andi d t l i mi t i t t l i g
o p i g by whi h t h y mi ght
o ea v np an o en n , c e es ca e

resp i b i li ty T h i w di t
on s . f m th e r o f ti d d
n s a n ce ro e s c en e o ac on r en e re

so m h di ti y th i ty i th i
e suc scre t i di p
on ar bl aui or n e r s e rv an s n s en s a e , as s

a dmi tt d f w li f th
e a e W n es ur er ou .
-
.
1 16 H S I TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

C H A PTE R V .

F r om the P r oj ect off mzn

y or a new a nd r i v a l Com
an
p y, ti ll t he
f Un i on o the two Comp a n i es lry the
A wa r d of G odolp hi n , i n the yea r 1 7 1 1 .

T HE Company were n ew again threatened by that

competition with their fellow citizens which they -
,

have always regarded as their greatest mis fortun e .

F rom the renewal of their charter shortly after the ,

accession of Charles I I their monopoly had not been .

,

disturbed except by a few feeble interlopers whom

, ,

they had not found it di ffi cult to cru sh In the year .

1 68 23 the design was disclosed of openin g a sub

,

scription for a new join t stock and establishing a -

,

rival East In di a Company The scheme was so much .

in unison with the sentiments of the nation an d ,

assumed an aspect of so m uch importance that it ,

was taken into consideration by the King and

Cou ncil It h ad so much eflect upon the views of
'

the Company though for the present the Cou ncil

,

withheld their sanction that in Mr B ru ce s Opinion ‘

, ,
.
’

it intr oduced into their pol icy of 1 68 2 8 3 a refi n e -

ment calculated and intended to impose upon the

, , ,

King and the public It induced them to speak of .

the amou nt of th eir equ ipments not as u su al in , , ,

terms of exact deta il b ut in those of vagu e and hyper ,

b ol i cal estimate What we know of their adventu re

.

of that year is o nly the information they forwarded t o

their Indian stations that the stock to be s en t ou t ,

B ru c e , I r, 27 5 — M
. . B ruce s
’
w d or s are a n ew p rac ti ce, p b bly
ro a a

re fin e ment i n p li y
o c , II . 47 7 .
—W .
 T R A DE A N D D E B TS . 1 17

woul d exceed one million sterl ing In the course of .

the next season they equipped four ships to S urat .

O f that year we only further kn ow that in

bulli on was intended for B engal In 1 684 85 .
-
,

information was forwarded to S urat in general terms , ,

that the tonnage an d stock would be considerable

F ive ships sailed for F ort St George and B en gal .
,

with in bul l ion O f other circumstances

nothing is adduced : and for several su cceeding years
no statement of the to n nage an d stock of the annu al
‘
voyages appears .

U nder the skill which the Cou rt of D irectors have

all along di splayed in suppressing such information
as they wished not to appear it is o ften impossibl e ,

to collect more than gleanings of intelligence respect

i n g the Company s debts A t the present pe riod
’
.
,

however they appear to have been heavy and dis

,

tressing In 1 676 it was asserted by their opponents

.
,

i n England that their debts amou nted to

and we have alre ady seen that in 1 67 4 the debt of , ,

Surat alone amounted to In 1 68 2 8 3 -

,

the Directors au thoriz ed the Agency in B engal to

borrow an d in 1 683 8 4 it is sta te d that ,
-
,

the debt upon the dead stock at B ombay alone

amounted to It seems highly probable
that at this time their debts exceeded their capita l .

In a war between the King of Banta m and hi s

son i n which the Engl ish sided with the one and ”
, ,

B 476
ruc e, I I .
, 48 1 —49 6 ,
—
506 528 53 1 , .

Ad n Hi ers on s
’
s tor y fCo ommerce ac . M ph ers on s
’
A l
n n a s, I I . 57 9 .

3
S p p 95
u ra, . . B ru ce, i i 48 2, 499
. .

Th i p
ere s no roof h
t at th e E l h t k yp t i
ng i s oo an ar n th e di p s u te , n or is
i t l i k ly
e Th y w
. e ere n ot s uffi ci en t ly t t p k
s ron
g o rov o e th e en mi ty of th e
D utch —W .
1 18 H I ST ORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

the Du tch with the other the son prevail e d ; an d ,

expelled the Engl ish from the place The agen ts .

1 683 85
-
.

and servants of the factory took shelter at B ata v ia ,

an d the D u tch Governor made o ffer of h i s assista nce

to bring the property of the Company from B anta m .

As th e English however accu sed the Dutch of bein g , ,

the real au thors of the calamity they decli n ed th e ,

proposal as precluding those claims of re dress whi ch

,

the Company might prosecu te in Europe Variou s .

e fforts were made to regain possession of B anta m ,

b ut the D u tch from this time remained sole masters

of Java
‘
.

U pon the loss of B anta m the Presidency for th e ,

government of the Eastern Coast which h ad hi therto , ,

with a fond desire for the traffi c of the islands been ,

sta tioned at that place w as removed to F ort St , .

George ”
.

The nation becoming gradually more impatient

u nder the monopoly the nu mbers m ulti plied of those ,

who ventured to break through the restraint which

it imposed on the commercial ardour of the times ” .

The Company not satisfi ed with the power whi ch ,

they h ad already obtained of common and martial

law and of sei zing wi th their prope rty and sending
, , ,

B 492 ru ce, I I l b 502

. .
3
. .

3
I t w ld pp ou f m th w y i wh i h t h
a ear, ro i t l p e pk a n c es e n er o ers ar e s o en

o f t h t th y w
,
a e t d m h t ki g ly t
ere un c on n e c e y t d er c an s s ee n on o c arr on ra e

w i h I di
t n th p i i pl
a on f i di i d l d
e r nc t es o df mp ti tin v ua a v en ure a n re e c o e on .

It m h w
s ee s, t h t th y t t mp t d m
o ev er, a th t hi
e p ti g t h m
a e e ore an s , re res en n e

l
s e v es a s a n e w C mp y h t d by th K i g wh p p i t w t
o an c ar e re e n , os e ur os e as o

d p i th l d f th i p i i l g Th y d
e r ve e o o e r d l t t bli h
r v e es . e en eav oure a so o es a s

th m l p m t ly t i pl i th D k h d fl
’

e se v es er a n en a v a r ous d t a ce s n e e an, a n O erc o

th K i g f G l
e n d o P g d f p mi i t
o con a t F t ta o as or er ss on o er ec a or a

Am r It w
a g on . t w i th t as th
no f t h t th C mp y
ou c au s e , ere ore , a e o an re

gar d d teh m w i th fe d d d t
ear, an pp t h i mm
en — W
ea v oure o su res s e r co erc e . .
1 20 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

BOO K 1 .

declaring by proclamation dated D ecember 27 1 683

CH AP . 5 .
, , ,

that the island belonged to the King Kei gwi n was .

1 68 3 85
-
.

by general consent appointed Governor ; and imme

diately addressed letters to the King and to th e
D uke of Y ork stating s u ch reasons as were most
,

l ikely to avert from his condu ct the condemnation

to which it was exposed ‘
.

The President and Council at S urat consciou s of ,

their inability to redu ce the island by force h ad re ,

co urse to negoti ation A general pa rdon and redress .

,

of grievances were promised F irst three commi s

, .

si on ers were sent ; afterwards the President repaired

to B ombay in person But neither en treaties nor .

”
threats were of any avail .

A s soon as inte ll igence arrived in England the ,

King s command was proc ured di recting Capta in

’

Kei gw i n to deliver u p the island ; and instru ctions

were forwarded to proceed again st the insurgents by
force When Sir Thomas Grantham the commander
.
,

of the Company s fleet presented himself at B ombay

’

, ,

invested with the Kin g s commission Kei gwi n oflered ’ '

, ,

i f assured of a free pardon to himself and adherents ,

to surrender the place On these terms the island .

was restored to obedi ence ” F or the more effectual .

coercion of any turb ulent propensities the expedient ,

was adopted of removing the seat of government

B i i 512
ruce, G ,
.
ov ern or C hi ld i s accus e d by H a mi lt on of w an t on a n d

i t l
n o erabl pp i e o ress on s ; an d th at au t h or s t at es s o me facts whi h ic n di ca te

ex i ty y N
c es s v e r ann . ew A cc oun t of th e E as t I n di es , i 1 87 —1 99
. .

3
B i i 5 15
ruc e , . .

3
d d th
T h e fi rs t w as su rren ere on e 2oth N ov . 1 684, u p on st i pl u a t i on s

whi h d i i mm i ty t th
c secure en t r e un o e mu ti n e ers ,wi th l e av e to r e t u rn to
E ur O
p m i t th i pl
e or re I a n a e r eas u re . n t h e i n t erv a l i i li
, a c v an , D r. St . Jh
o n,

h dba t t wi t h
e en s en C mmi i ou a o ss o n from t h e K i ng, an d on e fro m t h e
C mp y t p i d i ll j di i l p
o an , o res e n a u c a roc e edi ngs a t om B b ay —W .
 D I S T URB A N CE S IN BE N G AL . 1 21

from S urat to B ombay N or could the humble title .

and pretensions of a Presiden t and Counci l any

longer satis fy the ris ing ambition of the Company .
16853 7

The Du tch had establishe d a regency at B ata v i a an d

Columbo It w as not consis tent with the grande ur
.

of the Engl ish Compa ny to remain contente d with

inferior distinction In 1687 B ombay was elevate d .

,

to the dignity of a Regency with u nl imited power ,

over the rest of the Company s settlements Madras

‘ ’
.

w as formed into a corporation governed by a mayor ,

and aldermen ”
.

The Engli sh h ad met wi th l ess favour and more ,

oppression from the native powers in B engal than

, ,

”
in any other part of Indi a In 1685 8 6 the resolu -
.
,

tion was adopted of seekin g re dress and protection

T he s e at of G ov ern men t h a d b e en tran sferr e d f mS ro urat B mb y

to o a

i n th e p rece di g y n ear . B ruce , i i 5 53

. . T he p l i y f pl i
o c o ac n g th B i ti sh
e r

I din a n a ut h h d i t bi t b
ori t i es un d er on e ea , s oo o v ous o e a sc r ib d me ly t er e o

th i i g mb i t i
e r s n f th C mp y —W
a on o e o an . .

3
B i i 526 5 40 58 4 5 9 1
ruc e , .It w d b t d i th P i y C i l
, , ,
. as e a e n e r v ou nc ,

wh th t h h t f i p ti h ld b d th K i g
e er e c a r er o th
n c or ora on s ou e un er e n
’
s or e

C mp y
o anl T h Ki g k d th Ch i mm hi pi i w h pli d
’
s se a . e n as e e a r s o n on , o re e ,

th t p
a i I di
no h ld b mpl y d by i mm d i t mmi i
ers ons n n a s ou e e o e e a e co ss on

f m h i M j ty b
ro s if th y w
a es th y w
, ld b p j di i l t
ecaus e, e er e , e ou e re u c a o our

i
s e rv c eby th i g y d p j d i i l t
e r a rro an c t h m l b th w i d
, an re u c a o e se v es , ec a use e n

of xt edi y h
raor i th i
nar h d w l d p b bly m k t h m
on our n e r ea s ou ro a a e e so

h g ht y d
au b i g th t w h ld b f d t m th m
an ov er ear n , a e s ou e orce o re ov e e .
”

L t t f m th C
e er ro t th P i d t f F t S t G g (i h
e ou rt o e res en o or . eor e, .

H mil t t p (189
a on , u O m H i t i l F gm t 1 85 188
su ra r
’
e s s or ca ra en s , , ,

1 92, 1 98 .

3
Mr . Om rwi lli g t
e is i b p t f th h d hi p t h y
n ot un n o ascr e ar o e ar s s e ex

p i
er enc e d t th i t l p o w h e k i g p t ti
n er o e rs , g i t t h pp o, see n ro ec on a a n s e o res

i
s ons o f th C mp y w e m o dl an d k i lf l i
, th i
ere d ore s e u ou s an s u n e r en eav ours

to pl thease ti g e na H i t F ve g 1 85 — M Thi w
ov ern ors d bt
. s . ra . . . s as , n o ou ,

tr ue t m x t t b t th di fli lt i w
o so e e en , i t i ll g
u t e dg cu es e r e, n a s rea e r e ree,

a tt i b t bl
r t
u a th dmi i t ti f S h i t h Kh
e o e a S b hd
n s ra f on o a s a an , as u a ar o

B g l wh i ti bl d i f
en a ,
os e n sam l t i g w l th l d h i m t
a e e s re o ac cu u a n ea , e o a

s y t m f
c x t o i w
e hi h d d
ort on , d t h g h ll h i c b d i t d
esc e n f e rou a s su or n a es , an o

whi h th E gli h t d w th p i l bj t — W
c e n s ra e as e es ec a O ec .
1 22 H I STORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

by force of arms The greate st mi h ta ry equ ipmen t .

the Company h ad ever provi ded was sent to Indi a .

Ten armed vessels from tw el ve to seventy gun s , ,

un der the command of Cap tai n N icholson an d si x ,

companies of infantry withou t capta ins whose place s , ,

were to be supplied by the Members of Council i n

B engal were despatched w ith instru ctions to s ei ze
, ,

an d fort ify Chi tta gong as a p l ace of futur e secu ri ty ,

an d to reta l i ate in su ch a manner u pon the N abob

an d Mogul as to obta in reparation for the inj uri es

and losses which had been already su stained I n .

addition to this force th e Di rectors in the following

'

, ,

year made appl ication to the King for an enti re

,

company of regular in fantry wi th their ofli cers ; an d

power was granted to the Governor in In dia to sel ect
from the priva tes su ch men as shoul d appear qu al i fi ed
to be commissioned ofli cers in the Company s servi ce ’
.

B y some of those innumerable casu alties inseparabl e ,

from distant expeditions the whole of the force ,

arrived not at one time in the G au ges ; and an i n si g

n i fi ca n t qu arre l between some of the English sol di ers
,

an d the natives was imp rudently allowed to b ring ,

on hostilities before the Engl ish were in a con dition

,

to mainta in them with su ccess They were obliged .

t o retire from H oogl y

‘
aft er th ey had cannonade d ,

T h es e c i rcu mstances a re s o su mmari ly n arrate d as t o b e i n ex act ly told .

Th re e E li h ldi
ng s so ers q
h ad wb d ua rre ll d wi th th P
e e eon s of th e N s a , an

h db
a ee n w d d;
oun ef a co mp y
t i th i d f
an o so ld i w ll d
ers as c a e ou n e r e en ce,

an dfi na l ly t h wh l
f th t
e p T h ti f
o e o ll t d t pp
e r oo s . e na ve orces c o ec e o o ose

th m w
e t d th t w w
ere ren e , d d by th hi p d th F jd
e o n as c a nn ona e e s s , an e ou ar

w as c o mp ll d t e li i te ti f
o so c m wh i h w g t da cess a on o ar s, c as ra n e on con

d i ti f h i f i h i g m
on o s f
urn s yi g th C mp y g d b d
n ean s o c onv e n e o an
’
s oo s on oar

th i l B f th i t k pl
e r v esse s . e ore d h d m f m Sh i t h
e a c t on oo ac e or ers a co e ro a s a

Kh ant mp mi th d i ff
o co ro w i th th E gl i h b t t h i
se e l im h d
eren ces e n s , u e r c a s a

no wb mec o id bl m ti g t b 66 l f p
e s o cons era e, a ly oun n o a ov e acs o ru e es , or n ear
1 24 H I STORY O F BR ITI S H I ND I A .

and Cossi mbuzar were taken and plundered I n .

September 1 687 an accommodation was eflected

'

, , ,

1 685 8 7
-
.

and the Engli s h were allowed to re turn to B oogly ,

wi th their ancient priv i leges Bu t this was a termi .

nation of the contest i ll relishe d by the Court of -

D irectors Repeating their acc u sations of Ch amock

.

a n d their other functionaries they sent Sir John ,

Child the governor of B ombay to Madras and

, ,

B engal for the pu rpose of reforming ab u ses and of

, ,

re esta b l ishing i f possible the factories at Coss1 m

-
, ,

bu zar an d other places from which they h ad been ,

driven by the war A large ship the D efence ac .

, ,

companied by a frigate arrived from England un der ,

the command of a captain of the name O f H eath ,

with instructions for war The Company s servants .

’

h ad made considerable progress by negotiation i n

regaining their ancient grou nd ; when H eath pre l

ci pi ta tel y commence d hos tilities plundered the town ,

of B alasore and proceeded to Chittagong which h e

, ,

fou nd himself u nable to s ubdu e H avin g taken the .

Company s servants and e ffects on board agreeably

’

to his orders he saile d to Madras ; and B engal w as ,

2
abandoned .

T he D
d i I di i O t b 1688 d t k th C m
efen ce a rri v e n n a n c o er , ,
an oo e o

p y an
’
t d p p ty
a serv an s an b d t C l tt i t h f ll w i g m th
ro er on oar a a cu a n e o o n on .

T h tt k
e a Bl acw m d on th 29 th f N mb
a as or e di pp as a e on e O ov e e r, an n o o

ai ti t th
on d i f th g t d C i l b d th fl t ft i t
o e a v ce o e a en an ounc on oar e ee : a er s

f il
a th
ure, hi p p d d t Chi tt g g wh i t w d t mi d t
e s s roce e e o a on , ere as e er ne o

a dd th N w b b f
ress mm i g h t i li ti
e a a W i th t w i t i g f
e ore c o en c n os es . ou a n or a

re ply mm i g mi l i t y p
, or co ti C p t i H th i l d f m
en c n ar O era on s , a a n ea sa e ro

Chi tt g g d lt f i tl t t mpt t ff t
a on , an a t tl m t i
er a A ru ess a e o e ec a se e en n raea n ,

c on v e y d th C mp y p p ty d
e e o t t M d an wh th y
’
s ro er an s erv an s o a r as , ere e

i d i M
arr v e h 1 689 Bn i i 648 —W
a rc , . ruc e, . . .

T h t d d th g
es e ev en s oc cu rrem t f th l b t d i mp i l un er e ov ern en O e ce e ra e er a

d p t S h i t K h ; t th h t f wh m ( y M S t w t
e u y
“
a s a an o e c a ra c er o o sa s r . e ar ,

Hi t f B g l
s . O it i x di gly di fi l t t d J ti
en a , B y th s e cee n cu o o us ce . e
 D I S AS TE R S OF T HE E N GLI S H . 1 25

These proc eedi ngs with th e rash and presump ,

B OO K 1 .

cua r . 5 .

t uous behav iour of S i r John Child on the western

1 687
side of Indi a exasperated A uren gzeb e the most, ,
.

powerful of all the Mogul sovereigns and exposed ,

th e Company s establi s hmen ts to ruin i n every part

’

of In di a The fac tory at S urat was seiz ed ; the

.

is land of B ombay was attacked by the fleet of the

S i ddees ; the greater part of it was taken and the ,

governor besieged i n the town and cas tle A uren g .

zebe issu ed orders to expel the English from his

dominions The factory at Masulipata m was seized ;
.

a s w as also that at Vizagap atam where the Com ,

an y s agent and several of thei r servan t s were slain

’

p .

The Engl ish stooped to the most abject su bmissions .

With mu ch di fli cul ty they Obtained an order for the

rest orati on of the f actory at Surat and the removal ,

of the enemy from B ombay N egotia ti on was con .

ti nu ed with earnest endeavou rs to e ffect a recon

, ,

cili ati on The trade of th e strangers was felt in the

.

M ogul tr eas uries ; and rendered the Emperor as ,

well as his deputi es not averse to an accommoda ,

tion But the interruption and delay su stained by

.

the Company m ade them pay dearly for their pre

matu re ambition and for the u nseasonable insolence , ,

or the impru dence of thei r serv an ts ‘

.

Mo h mm d h i t i h i d i b d th p tt
a e an s or ans e s es cr e as e a ern O fe x llce en ce ; bu t
by th E gl i h h i i l i fi d th pp
e n s f th h
e s v e as e O ress or o e u man ra c e . F acts

t l
are s ron
g y th i d f th M h mm
on d e s e o e o a e an s .
”

B ruce, i i 558, 569 , 57 8 , 594, 608 , 620, 630, 639 , 64 1 646, 650
. T he . .

li v el y Cp H l
an d i n te i ge n t ll
a ta i n p d Jh
a mi t on re res en ts th e c on u ct of S i r o n

Chi l d t S t x pt i bl i th hi gh t d g
a u ra as e c e B t th C pt i
on a e n e es e ree . u e a a n

w as ani t l p d th gh hi b k i t
n e r o er, an gly t mp d w i th th m k
ou s oo s s ron s a e e ar s

f
o v erac i ty hi t t i m y i t b
, s i d w i th th m
es on sti o th e rece v e e sa e c au on on e

on e s id th t f t h C mp
e as y th t h N w A
a o e o t f I di a
an on e o er . e cco u n O n

.
—
i 1 99 228 — M B . d S t w t gi
. t l ti
ruc e an f th i gi l e ar ve ran s a on s o e or na
1 26 H I ST O RY O F BR ITI S H I ND I A .

D ur i
ng these contests the F rench found an in terv al ,

i n wh ich they improved thei r footing in India They .

h ad formed an establishment at Pondicherry where ,

they were at thi s time employed in erec ting forti fi

cati ons l
.

The equipments for 1 689 9 0 were on a redu ced -

scale ; consisti ng of three ships only t wo for B ombay , ,

and one for F ort St George They were equ all y . .

small the su cceeding year We are not in formed to .

what the number O f ships or valu e of cargo amou nted

in 1 69 1 2 In the following year however the
-
.
, ,

n umber of ships was eleven ; and was increas ed i n

1 69 3 4 to thirteen
-
,
In the following year there .

was a dimin u ti on bu t to what ex tent does not ,

appear In each of the years 1 69 5 6 and 1 69 6 7

.
- -
,

the nu mber of ships was eight And in 1 69 7 8 it .

-

2
was only fou r .

It was now laid down as a determinate object O f

poli cy that in dependence was to be established in
,

India ; and dominion acquired In the instructi ons .

forwarded in 1 68 9 the D irectors expounded them ,

selves in the fol lowi ng words : The increase O f our

revenu e is the subject of our care as much as our ,

trade — ti s that m u st maintain our force when

’

twenty acciden ts may interru pt our trade ; ti s that ’

—
m ust make us a nation in India withou t that we
a re b u t as a reat n u mber of interlopers united by
g ,

his Majesty s royal charter fi t only to trade where

’

orde rs C mp y R d T h f t y f S t w fi d
fr om th e o an
’
s ec or s . e ac or o ur a as ne

p ru d M C hi ld w
ees , an d d t b t d t d xp ll d
r . as or er e o e urn e ou an e e e .

B i i 639
ru ce, . H i t B g l App i d i i S i J h (M ) Chi ld
. s . en a , . v . an v . r o n n ,
an

abl d t p i i g
e an e n er t f th C mp y d th hi f f l l th i
r s n s erv an o e o an , an e c e o a e r

t bl i h m t i
es a s I di h d p
en s i ly d d W
ni — n a, a re v ous e .

B i i 655
ru ce , . l b i ii 7 5 87 122 139 1 8 1 203 23 1
. . .
, , , , , ,
.
1 28 H S I TORY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

sion the Armenians adh ered to their faith ; and

, ,

addicting themselves to commerce became li ke th e , ,

Jews in Europe the merchants and brokers in the ,

di fleren t co untries to which they resorted

'
‘
A pro .

portion of them made their way into India and by , ,

thei r u su al indu stry and acu teness acquired that ,

share in the b u sin ess of the country which was the

cu stomary reward of the qn ali ti es they displayed .

T h e pecu niary pressure u nder which the Company

at this ti me laboured and u nder which withou t , ,

ruinou s consequ ences the i ncrease of patronage ,

co uld not be purs u ed cons trained the D i rectors to ,

look out for economical modes of condu cting their

trade They accordingly gave instructions that
.
, ,

instead of m ultiplyi ng E uropean agents in India ,

natives and especially Ar menians should be em

, ,

ployed : becau se to u se the words of Mr Bru ce , .

,

copying or ab ridgi ng the letters of the Cou rt that ,

people could vend English woollens by carrying ,

smal l qu anti ti es into the inte rior provinces and ,

could collect fi n e mu slins and other new and valu ,

able articles su ited to the European demands better

, ,

than any agen ts of the Company could e ffect under ,

any ph i rmaun d or grant which might be eventu ally

”2
purchased .

The prosperity which the nati on had enjoyed ,

since the death of Charles l having rendered .

,

capital more ab undant the eagerness of the mer ,

S ee, i n Gi bb on , v i i i . 357 to 360, a t ra i n of a ll i l t th

us on s , as us u a , o e

h i t y f th A m i ; d i
s or o e r en an s an n hi s n ot es a l i t f i t th — T h
s o s au ors e

p i i p l f t g d i g th m
r nc a ac s re ar n e , as a re l i gi ous p pl
eo ll t d wi th
e , a re c o ec e

his l i d t y d fid li ty by
u su a n us r an e M oslI c i m, E l i t H i i i i 49 3
cc es as . st . .
,

49 4, 495 , an d 4 1 2, 4 13 .

B ruce , i i i 88
. .
 T HE M ONO P O LY C H A LLE N G E D . 1 29

c an ti l epopulati on to enter into the channel of Indian BOO K 1 .

5 ca s r .

e nterprise and gain h ad pro ortionably increas ed ;

.

p
and the principles of liberty being now better under 68 9 98 1 -
.

stood and actu atin g more strongly the brea sts of

,

Englishmen not only had private adven t ur e in

, ,

more n umerou s in stances sur mounted the barriers ,

of the company s monopoly bu t the p ublic in general

’

at las t di spu ted the power of a royal charter un su p ,

ported by Parl iamentary sanction to limit the rights ,

of one part of the people in favo ur of another and to ,

debar all bu t the East India Company fr om the

commerce of India Applicati ons were made to .

Parliament for a new system of management i n this

branch of national affairs ; and certain instances of
severity which were made to carry the appearance
,

of atrocity i n the exercis e of the powers of martial

,

law ass umed by the Company in St H elena and , .

other places served to au gm ent the un favourable

,

1
Opinion which was now rising against them .

T h e v iews O f the H ou se of Commons were hosti le

to the Company A committee appoin ted to i n v es .
,

ti gate the subject delivered it as their opinion on the ,

l 6th Janu ary 1 69 0 that a n e w Company sho ul d

, ,

be esta bli shed and established by Act of Parlia

,

ment ; b u t that the present Company should carry

on the trade excl us ively till the new Company were ,

”
es tab li shed The H ou se itself i n 1 69 1 addressed
.
, ,

th e Kin g to dissolve the Company and i n corpo ,

rate a new one ; when the King re ferred the ques

tion to a committee of the Privy Cou nc i l “ .

B i i i 8 1 ; M ph A l 61 8 ; d Ad m S mi th
’
ru c e, . ac ers on s nn a s , u . an a ,

W l th f N t i
ea o a i i i 1 32 w h wi th h i
ons , l g i ty b i g t i w
.
, o s us ua s a ac r n s o v e

th f th p i i p l
e c a us es o e t i t h hi t y f th C mp
r nc a y
ev en s n e s or o e o an .

B i i i 82
ruc e , . M ph
. A l i i 648 ac e rs on s
’
nn a s , . .

VO L I
. . K
13 0 H I S TORY O F BR ITI S H I ND IA .

In the mean time the Company proceeded in a ,

spirit of virulence to extingui s h the hated competi

,
”
tion of the general traders The Cou rt say s .
,

Mr B ruce transc rib i ng the instru ctions of 1 69 1

.
, ,

continued to act towards thei r opponents i n terl o ,

pers in the same manner as they had done in the

,

latter years of the two preceding rei gns ; an d granted

commi ssions to all thei r captains procee di ng this ,

seas on to India to seize the interlopers of every

,

desc ription and to bri ng them to tri al before th e

,

Admiralty Court at B ombay — explaining that as , ,

they attributed all the di fferences between the C om

pany and the Indian po wers to the interlopers i f ,

they continu e d their depredations on the s ubjects of

the Mogul or King of Persia they were to be tried ,

for their lives as pi rates and sentence of death pas s

,

ed ; b ut execu ti on stayed till the Kin g s pleas ure ’

”
shoul d be kn ow n .
1

The cru elty which marks these procee di ngs i s

obviou s ; and would hardly be credible i f it were
less strongly att es ted The Company seized their
.

opponents and carried them be fore their own A d

,

mi ral ty Courts that is be fore themselves to j u dge

, , ,

an d pass sentence in their own ca us e and inflict ,

almost an y meas ure of i nj ury which it s uited minds ,

i nfla med with all th e passions of di sappointed avarice

and ambition to perpetrate They accu sed their
,
.

competitors of piracy or of any other crime they,

chose ; tried them as they pleased and sentenced ,

them even to death : accounting it an act of mercy

that they did not consign them to the e x ecu ti oner
be fore the royal pleas re was known as i f that
u —
B i ii 102 ruce, . .
132 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

the J udges said they h ad a right to the trade to the

East Indies they assu med a right to be j udges an d
,

execu ti oners of their fellow s ubjects in their own

-
,

cau se This was a bold conc lusion It was i m

. .

possible that under any colo ur of j ustice the powe rs

, ,

of j u di catu re intru sted to the Company by kingly ,

withou t parl iamenta ry au thority even i f allowed

, ,

could be extended beyond their own servants wh o ,

volu nta ri ly submitted to th eir j urisdic tion Over .

the rest of their fellow subjects it was surely suf

-
,

fi ci en t power i f they were pe rmitted to send them

,

to England to answer for thei r condu ct i f chal

, ,

lenged be fore a trib unal which had not an over

,

bearing interest i n destroying them .

The King of 1 69 3 like the King O f any other

,

period pre ferred power i n his own hands to power

,

in the hands of the parliament and wou ld have been

,

pleased to reta in withou t participation the ri ght of

making or ann ull ing excl usive privileges of trade .

N otw ithsta ndi ng the resol ution of the committee of

the H ou se of Commons that parliam ent shoul d de
,

termine whatever regulations might be deemed

expedient for the Indian trade a new charter was
,

granted by l etters patent from the crown as the ,

rO er mo de of terminating the present controversies

p p .

The principal conditions w ere that the capital of

,

the Company which was , should be aug

men ted by so as to raise it to 1 500 000l , ,
.

that their excl usive privi l eges should be confi rmed

for twenty one years ; that they should export
-

of B ritish pr od u ce annu ally ; that the ti tle

to a vote in the cou rt of Proprietors should be

 P E C UN I A RY D I FF IC U LTI E S OF T HE CO M PA NY . 1 33

and that no more than ten votes sho ul d be allowed

‘
to any indi vidual .

The pretensions however of the H ouse of Com , ,

mons brought this important qu esti on to a different

,

issu e Towards the close of th e very same season

.
,

that assembly came to a vote that it w as the right ,

of all Englishmen to t rade to the East Indies or ,

any part of the world u nless prohibited by act of ,

parliament and Wi ll iam knew his situati on too

we ll to dispute thei r au thority .

The Company laboured under the most pre ssing

embarrassments Though their pecu niary di fli cul.

ties through the whole course of their history have

, ,

been allowed as little as possible to meet the public

eye what we happen to be told of the situ ation at
,

this time of the Presidency at S urat a ffords a lively

idea of the fi nancial di stresses in which they were
involved Inste ad of eight lacks of rupees which
.
,

it was expected woul d be sent from B ombay to

S urat to purchase goods for the homeward voyage
, ,

only three lacks and a half were received The ,

debt at S urat already amounted to twenty l acks ;

yet it was absolutely necessary to borrow money to
purchase a cargo for even three Ships A loan of .

one lack and rupee s was necessary to com

p l ete this s mall investment To raise this su m it .
,

w as necessary to allow to individ uals the privileges

of the contr act which s ubsisted with the A rmenian

merchants 3
And after all these exertions the
.

B ruc e , .
—
i i i 133 1 35 . M ac ph e rs on s
’
A l
n na s, I I 649 . l b 1 42
. .

3
We k no w n ot th e t erms of t ha t c o n t ra c t, n or h ow a p a rt i t i pa t i on i n
I ts p ri v nl e es c o u l
g d b e g ra n te d t o i n di v i dua l s W i t h o u t a b re a c h of fa i t h
t o w a rd t h e A r mc ma n me rc h a n ts . M . Wh y s h o u l d a b re ac h O f c on trac t
1 34 H I STORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

money coul d only be Obta ined by taking it up on

loans from the Company s servants ‘ ’
.

1 693 98
T h e Compa ny meanwhile di d not neglect th e
-
.

usu al corru pt methods of Obta ining favours at home .

It appeared that they h ad di stribu ted large sums O f

money to men in power be fore obtai ni n g th eir ,

charter The H ou se of C ommons were at the

.
‘

present period di sposed to inquire in to such tran s

,

a c ti ons They ordered the b O O k s of the Compan y

.

to be exami ned ; where it appeared that it h ad b een

the practice and even habit of the Company to give
, ,

bribes to great men ; that previou s to the revolu ti on , ,

thei r annual expense under that head had scarcely , ,

ever exceeded 1 2001 that since the revolu tion it had

gradually increased ; and that in the y ear 169 3 i t ,

h ad amou nted to nearly The Duk e of

Leeds who was charged with havi ng received a
,

bribe of 5000l was impeached by the Comm on s .

,
.

But the principal witness against him was sent out

of the way and it w as not til l nine days after it w as
,

demanded by th e Lords that a proclamation w as

issued to stop his flight Great men were concern ed .

in smothering the i nqui ry ; parli ament was prorogu ed ;

and the scene was here permitt ed to close ”
.

A s the science and art of government were stil l s o

imperfect as to be very unequ al to the suppress i on O f
crimes ; and robbe ries and mu rders were prevalen t
even in the best re gulated countries i n Eur ope ; s o
be i m p t dt
u e o th e C mp yo an
’
s serv an ts , wh en k w wh
i t is n ot no n at th e
te rms of th e t
c on rac t w ; wh er e at r eas on in d d i th t pp
ee s er e o su ose th a t
t h er e w as an y contrac t at al l t — W .

B ruce, i ii . 1 67 .

‘
1
M ph
ac e rs on s
’
A nn a s , n l . 652, 662 ; is s ai dt h
o av e b een traced
t o th e Ki ng .
1 36 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

BOO K 1 th e pirates T hey imputed the pira cies i n genera l

.
, ,
G II A P. 5 .

to the interl opers as they call ed them In their , .

I 698 .
complain ts to government they represented th e i n
terl opers an d the depredati ons O f which they said
,

they were the au thors as the cau se of all the cala ,

mi ti es to which under the Mogul government th e , ,

Company had been exposed The charge in truth .

, ,

of pi racy became a general cal umny with which all

, ,

the di fferent parties in Indi a endeavoured to bl acken

thei r competitors ; and the Company itself when the ,

new associati on of merchants tradi ng to India began

to rival them were as strongly accu sed of ac ti ng the
,

pirates in India as the indi vidu al traders had bee n ,

‘
by themselves .

Su ch was the S itu ati on of the Company in Engl and ,

and in India when the influ ence of the ri val ass o

,

ci ati on threatened them wi th destru ction In the .

y ear 1 69 8 both parties were urging their pretensi ons

with the greatest possible ze al when the necessities ,

of the government pointed ou t to both the project

of bribing it by the accommo dation of money T he .

Company Offered to lend to government at

4 per cent i nterest provi ded their charter S hould be
.
,

confir med and the monopoly of India secured to

,

them by act of parliament T heir rivals knowing .

,

on how e ffectual an expedient they had fal len re ,

solved to augment the tempta tion They Offered to .

advance at 8 per cent provide d they .

,

B ruce, i ii . 1 46, 18 6 . Sir N i h l W i t [C l

c o as a e onsu O f th e A s soci a t i on
]
ad d d l tt
r ess e a e er,
”
sa s y Mr . Bru ce, t th M g l
o e o u ,
a ccu s i n g th e L d
on on

C mp y f b i
o an O e ng s h a rers an d b tt
a e f th p i
ors o i e rac es , from wh i h h i
c s

subj t d th
ec s an e tra d e of hi s d mi i h d ff d
o n ons a su e re , or, in th Ce lon s u
'
s

l g g
coars e an ua e, of bei ng t h i ev es a n d con ede r a t es
f w i t h th e p i r a tes .
”

I h 33 7
. .
 A BIVA L A S S O CIATI ON PRO P O S E D . 1 37

‘
s hou ld be invested with the monopoly free from ,
5
‘
obli gati on of tradin g en s j oi n t stock except as they p
,

‘
themselves shou ld after wards desire .

A bill was introdu ced into parliament for carryi ng

the project of the new associati on into exec u ti on .

And the argumen ts of the t w o parties were brought

”
forward i n full strength an d de tail .

O n the part of the existing Company it was repre ,

se nted : That they possessed charters ; that the i n

fri n gemen t of charters was contrary to good faith ,

contrary to j u sti ce and in fact no less imprudent than

,

it was immoral by destroyi ng that security of eu

,

a emen ts on which the ind u stry of indi v id u als and

g g
the pros perity of nations essentially depend : That
the Eas t India Company moreover had property of , , ,

which to deprive them would be to v iolate the very

fou ndati on on which the struc ture of society rests ;
that they were the Lords Proprietors by royal grant -
, ,

of B ombay and St H elena ; that they h ad i n India

.
,

at their own expense and by their own ex e rtions , ,

acquired immoveable property i n lands in hous es , , ,

in taxes and du ties the annual prod uce of which ,

might be estimated at That at great ex ,

pense they had erected fortifi cations i n variou s parts

,

of India by which they h ad preserved to their cou n try

,

the Indian trade ; and h ad bu ilt factories and pur

chased privileges of great importance to the nati on ;
enterprises to which they could have been induced
by nothing b u t the h O pe and prospect of national
s upport That the resources and abilities of the
Company were proved by the estimate of their quick ,

A d
n e rs on s
’
Hi st . M ph ac e rs on s
’
A n n al s , i i 69 1
. . Bmce , i i i 2 2, 253
.
5

B M ph
.

ru ce , i d 25 3
. . ac e rs on , i i 69 4. .
1 38 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

and dead stock ; and that a capital of tw o mi llions

would be raised immediately by subscription ; That
1 698 .

the project on the contrary O f the new associati on

, ,

made no provision for a determinate stock ; and the

tr ade which experience proved to require an advance
,

of annu ally might thu s be lost to the ,

nati on for want of suffi cient capital to carry it on

,

That j u stice to individuals as well as to the public , ,

requ ired the continu ance of the charter as the pro ,

perty an d even subsistence of many families widows , ,

and orphans was i nvolved in the fate of the Com

,

pany : In short that humanity law and policy, , , ,

wou ld all be equ ally violated by infri ngin g the

chartered rights of this admirable insti tution .
‘

The new as sociation replied ; That it was no i n

fri ngemen t of good faith or j u sti ce to ann ul by a , ,

legislati ve act a charter which was hostil e to the i n

,

teres ts of the n ation ; becau se that wou ld be to say ,

i f a government has once committe d an error that it ,

is not law fu l to correct its elf ; it wou ld be to say that ,

i f a nation has once been rendered miserable by erro ,

n eou s insti tu ti ons of government it m u st never try to ,

rescu e itself from i ts misery : That the practical ru le

of the B riti sh government as many precedents ab u n ,

dau tly te stifi ed had been to set at nought the pre

, ,

tended inviolability of charters as oft en as they were ,

proved to be u nprofi ta ble or inj uriou s : That not only

h ad charters been destroyed by act of parliament b u t ,

even the j udges at law (so little in reality was the

respect which had been paid to charters ) had oft en
set them aside by their sole au thority on the vague
, ,

Bm i i i 253
ce, . A d . H i t y f C mm ; M ph
n
’
erson s s or o o e rce ac erson , n .

694, 695 .
1 40 H I S T ORY OF BR ITI S H I N D IA .

profi t to somebody and no considerable n umber of ,

persons can be deprived of c u stomary profi ts withou t

inconvenience to most hardshi p to many and dis , ,

tress to some ‘
.

The new as sociators though thu s strong against ,

the particu lar pleas of their opponents were debarred ,

the use of th e se important arguments which bore

u pon the principle of exclu sion ; and which even in ,

that age were urged with great force against the

,

Company They who w ere themselves endeavour

.

ing to obtain a monopoly co uld not proclaim the

evils whi ch it was the nature of monopoly to produ ce .

The pretended rights of the Company to a perpetuity

O f their exclu sive privileges for to that extent did ,

their arguments reach were disregarded by every ,

body and an act was passed empowe ring the King

, ,

to convert the new association into a corporate body ,

and to bestow upon them the monopoly of the Indian

trade The charters the property the privileges
.
, , ,

the forts and factories of the Company in India and ,

their claims of merit with the natio n i f not treated ,

with contempt were at least held in adequ ate to de,

bar the le gi slative wisdom of the community from

establishi ng for the Indian trade whatever rules and
regu lations the interest of the public appeared to
“
require .

The foll owing were the principal provisions of the

act : That the sum of two millions should be rai sed
by subscription for the service of government : that ,

this subscription should be open to natives or foreign

B ru c e , i ii . 25 3 , 254 . A d n ers on s
’
Hi y
s tor of C mmerc e ; M acph er
o

s on , i i 695
. .

1 B ru c e, ii i 25 5. . M phac erson , I I . 696 ,

 R I V A L A S S O CIATI ON A N E X CLU S I V E C O MPA NY . 141

e rs , bodi es politic or corporate : that the money so 335 3

a dvanced shou ld bear an interest of 8 per cent per .

a n nu m : that it shou ld be law fu l for his Majesty by 1 699

,

his letters patent to make the subsc ribers a body

,

pol itic and corporate by the name of the General

,

Society : that the subscribers severally might trade

to the East In di es e ach to the amou nt of his sub
,

scription : that i f any or all of the s ubscribers S hou ld

be willing and desi rou s they might be i n corporated
,

into a j oint stock Company that the subscribers to

-

thi s fun d shou ld have the sole and exclu sive right
O f trading to the Eas t In di es : that on th ree yea rs
’

noti ce after the 29 th O f September 1 7 1 1 and the

, , ,

repayment of the capita l of this act

should cease and de termine : that the old or London
Company to whom three years notice were due
,
’

should have leave to trade to India till 1 701 : that

their esta tes Should be chargeable with their debts
and that i f any further di vidends were made be fore
the payment of their debts the members who re ,

cei v ed them should be responsible for the debts with

their private estates to the amoun t O f the sums thu s

und u ly receiv ed .

This measu re of prohibiting di vidends while debt

,

is u npaid or of rendering the Proprietors responsible

,

wi th their fortunes to the amount of the di vidends

received b efi tted the le gislative j u stice of a nation
, .

A clau se on the same p rinciple was enacte d with

, ,

regard to the N ew Company that they should not ,

allow their debts at any time to exceed the amo unt

of their capita l stock ; or i f they di d that eve ry pro
, ,

ri etor sho u ld be r esponsible for the debts with his

p
private fortune to the whole amo unt of whate ver h e
,
1 42 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

should have received in th e w ay O f dividend or sha re

‘
after the debts exceeded the capital .

This good policy w as little regarded in the sequ el .

In conformity with this act a charter passed the

great seal h eari ng date the 3rd of September consti
, ,

tu ti n g th e su bscribers to the stock of a

body corporate u nder the name of th e General S O

”
ci ety . T hi s charter empowered the subscribers to
trade on the terms of a regulated Company each
, ,

subscriber for hi s own account The greater part .

,

however of the subscribers desire d to trade u pon a

,

joint stock : an d another charter dated the 5th of

-
,

the same month formed this portion of the sub ,

sc ribers exclu sive O f the small remainder in to a

, ,

joi n t stock Company by the name of the Engli s h

-
,

”
Company trading to the Eas t Indies .

”
In all this very material affair says A n de rs on , ,

there certai nly w as a strange j u mble of i n con

s i sten ci es contr adi cti ons
,
and di fli cul ti es not easil y , ,

to be accou nted for in the condu ct of men of

”3
j u dgment The Lon don Company who h ad a
.
,

right by their charter to the exclu sive trade to Indi a

til l three years after notice had re ason to complain ,

of thi s inj u stice that the English Company were ,

empowered to trade to India immedi ately whil e they ,

had the poor compens ati on of trading for three years

along with them Th ere w as palpable absu rdity in .

aboli shin g on e exclusi ve company only to erect ,

another ; when the former had acted no otherwise

S ta tu t e 9 10 W 1 1 1 . . c . 44 .

M ph
ac ers on s
’
A nn a s, l ii . 699 . B ruce, ii i . 25 7 , 258 . P re a bl
m e to
th e S ta t 6 . . A . c. 17 .

3
A dn ers on s
’
Hi t s . of C mmerc e
o , M acp h ers on , u . 700 .
1 44 H I ST ORY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

than the fruit of le gislative w i sdom : The Inter

“
Iopers so they called the N ew Company h a d
, ,

1593 99
-

prevail ed by their o ffer of havi n g the trade free and ,

not on a joint stock bu t they were resol ved by

-

l arge equipments (i f their se rvants wou ld only

second thei r en deavours ) to frustrate the specul ations
“
of those opponents Two East India Companies
'

”
in England these are thei r own words
, could n o ,

more subsist withou t destroy ing one the other than ,

two Kings at the same time re gn ant in the same

,

kingdom : that now a civil battle was to be fought

between the Old and the N ew Company an d that
two or three y ears mu st end this war as the Old or ,

the N ew mu st give way : that being veterans i f , ,

their serv ants abroad woul d do the i r du ty they did

not doubt of the victory that i f the worl d laughed
at the pains the two Companies took to mi n each
other they could not help it as they were on good
, ,

gr ound and had a charter .

When the ti mc arrived for paying the instalments

of the s ubscriptions to the stock of the N ew Com

pany many of the subscribers not fi nding it easy to

, ,

fulfi l their engagements were u nder the nece s sity of,

selli ng their shares Shares fell to a discount and

.

th e despondency hence arising operated to produ ce

, ,

stil l greater depression

The first voy age which the N ew Company fi tted
out consis ted of three ships with a stock O f
,

T o this sta te of imbecility di d the absorption of the i r

capital redu ce their operati ons The su m to which .

they were thus l imited for commencing their trade

B ruce , ii i , 25 7 . I I) 2 9, 260
.
5
.
l b 28 5
. .
 CA LC U TTA CON S TIT U T E D A PRE S I DE N CY . 1 45

but little exceeded the interest which they were

annu ally to receive from government .

With su ch means the N ew Company proved a

very unequ al competitor with the Old The Equ ip .

ments of the Old Company for the same season , ,

1 69 8 99 amounted to th irteen sail of sh ipping

-

, ,

tons bu rthen and stock estimated at ,

Under the di ffi c ulti es with which they had to con

tend at home they resolved by the most sub mis sive,

and respectful behaviour as well as by o ffer of ,

serv ices to cultivate the favour of the Moguls Their

, .

endeavou rs were not unsuccess ful They obta ined .

a grant O f the towns O f Ch u ttan uttee G ov i n dpore , ,

and Calcutta and began but cau tiou sly so as not

, , ,

to alarm the native government to constr uct a fort , .

It was denominated F ort William ; and the station

‘
was constit uted a Presidency .

To secu re advantages to which they looked from

their subsc ription of into the stock of the
English Company they had suffi cient influ ence to ,

obta in an act of parl iament by which they were ,

contin u ed a corp oration entitled after the period of , ,

their own charter to trade on their own account , , ,

T he c hi e f agen t O f th e C o mpa n y , J ob Ch amoc k , h a d ta k p en ossess i on

of Ch u ta n u tty i n th e c ont es ts w i t h th N w b i e a a n 1 68 7 an d p th
u on e r es to

ra t i on O f tran q i lli ty
u return e dt o it in 1 690 . F jd f H
T he ou ar O oogl y s ou g ht
to i n d th E gl i h t t th b t
uc e e n s to re urn ere , u t h y bt i
e dl O a ne ea v e o b i ld
u a

f t y t C l t t wh i h t h y p f
a c or a a cu d m a, d c e re erre as ore secure an access i ble

to s hi ppi g S b q tly p mi i w p
n . u d f m Az m
se u en er s s on as rocure ro ee -
na s
-
h au

th g
e d fA g b d G
ran s on o fB g l t p h th t f
ura n z e an ov ern or o en a , o u rc as e e r en s O

th th
e i ll g
r ee v m d i t h t xt f m th Z mi d
a es n a wh w
e th n e e , ro e e n ars , o ere en

i
n c h g f th ll ti
ar e O m ti g t 1 1 95
e co p 6 ec l ly ;
ons , a oun n o ru e es an n as an n u a

th g
e dw
r oun d b t y thi lyas n opi d d i g t p t
ou v er n occ u e ,
an n re a ar ov e rrun

w i th j gl gi i g t th C mp y th f l d ffi i t f th
un e, v n o e o an , ere ore , an s su c en or e

e rec ti f th i f t y
on o d f t S t w t App
e r i p 544 —W
ac or an or . e ar , . x . . . .

B 264 268 300 ru c e , , , .

VO L I . .L
1 46 H I S TORY OF BR I T I S H I ND IA .

u nder the charter of the N ew Compan y to th e ,

amount O f the stock they had subscribed .

‘

The rivalship of the two Companies produ ced i n ,

India all th es e acts of mutual Opposition and h os

,

ti l i ty which nat urally flowed from the ci rc u mstanc es

,

in which they were placed They laboured t o .

s u pplant one another in the good opini on of th e

n a tive inhabita nts and the native gove rnments .

They defamed one another They obstru cted th e .

operations of one another A n d at last their ani .

mosi ti es and conten tions broke ou t into undissembl ed

violence and Oppression Sir Wil liam N orris whom.
,

the N ew Company with the King s pe rmi ssion had

,
’

sent as their Ambassador to the Mogul court arrived ,

at S urat in the month of D ecember 1 700 After , .

several acts insu lting and inj u riou s to the London

,

Company whom b e accused of obstruc ting hi m in

,

all hi s measu res and designs b e seized three O f the ,

Cou ncil and delivered them to the Mogul Gove rnor

, ,

who deta ined them till they fou nd security for their
appearance The President and the Co un cil w ere
.

afterwards by an order of the Mogul government pu t

, ,

in confi nement ; and Sir N icholas Waite the ,

English Company s Cons ul at S urat declared i n his

’

, ,

correspondence with the Directors of that Company ,

that he h ad solicited this act of severity becau se the ,

London Company s servants had u sed treasonable

’

expres sions towards the King ; and had made u se O f

their in te rest with the Governor of S u rat to oppose
the privil eges which the Ambassador O f the English
Company was soli citing at the co urt of the Mogu l .

B i i i 293 326 3 0
ru ce , .
, ,
5
.

l b 260 t o 3 7 0 37 4 to 3 7 9 , 4 1 0
. . .
1 48 H I S TORY OF BR I T I S H I ND IA .

dom, and are will i ng to agree with the N ew Company

upon reas onable terms The English Company .

w ere more explicit ; they readily specifi ed the con

di ti on s on whi ch they were willi ng to form a
coalition ; u pon which the London Company pro
posed that seven individu als ou each side should be
appointed to whom the negotiati on should be
,

intrusted and by whom the terms should be dis

,

‘
cu ssed .

A s the expira tion approached of the th ree years

which were grante d to the London Company to con
tinne trade on their whole stock they became more ,

inclined to an accomm odation In their fi rst pro .

posal they aimed at the extinction of the rival Com

pany As a committee O f the H ou se of Commons
.

had been formed to receive proposals for paying

,

ofl the national debts and advancing the cre di t of

'

the nati on they made a proposition to pay off the

,

which government had bo rrowed at usu

rion s interest from the English Company and to ,

hold the debt at fi v e per cent The proposal though .

,

ente rta ined by the committee was not relished by ,

the H ou se ; and thi s project was defeated 2

T he .

distress however in which the Company were n ow

, ,

involved their stock having within the las t ten years

,

flu ctuated from 300 to 37 per cent rendered some

3
.
,

speedy remedy indis pensable The committee O f .

seven whi ch had been proposed in the Answer to

,

the King w as now reso rted to in earnest and w as

, ,

empow ered by a General Court on the 1 7th (i f ,

B ruc e, i i i 290, 293 , 35 5

. . l b 1 24
. .

3
Ad n
’
e rs on s Hi st . of C mmerce
o , Ma h e rs on , ii 705
. .
 UN I ON O F C O MP AN I E S P RO P O S E D A ND E FF E CT E D . 1 49

A pril 1 7 01 ,
to make and receive proposals for the 2223
,
1
5i

u nion O f the two companies .

It was the beginning of January in the succeed 1 7 0"

,

i n g year be fore the following general terms were

,

adj u sted and approved : That the Cou rt of t wenty

fo ur Managers or D irectors sho uld be composed of
twelve i ndividual s chosen by each Company ; that
O f the ann u al exports the amount of whi ch shoul d ,

be fi xed by the Court of Managers a half shou ld b e ,

fur nished by each Company ; that the Court of

Managers should have the entire direction of all '

matters relati ng to trade and settlements sub se

qu ently to this union ; b ut that the factors O f each
Company should manage separate ly the stocks which
each had sent ou t previou sly to the date of that
transac tion ; that seven years should be all owed to
wind up the separate concerns of each Company ;
and that after that period one great joint stock
, ,
-

shou ld be formed by the fi nal union of the funds

o

of both This agreement w as confi rmed by the

.

General Courts of both Companies on the 27 th

April ,

B ruc e , i i i 424 to 426

. b tl ti whi h t t hi t i m t d. O f th e su e es c a s e en e re

in to th p l i y f th C mp
e o c y th f ll wi g i
o e p im Si B i l
o an , e o o n s a s ec en . r as

Fi b re Fi b
r ac e . or t i j bb w h h d b
re ras s , a n o or ous i t l p o er o a ee n an n er o er,

an d ft w d j i
a er d w i th th L d C mp y w
ar s o ne w i t ig e on on o an , as n o an n r u er

f b h C mp i
or ot oA t g l C
a n es t f t.h L d C m p
a yen erath our O e on on o an , on e

23 d Ap i l 1 701 thi m
r r , t t d th t h h d ,
s h m t p p whi h
an s a e , a e a a sc e e o ro ose , c

h d bt d
e ou t we ld mpli h th i d i d ; b t q i d t k w
no ou ac c o s e un on es re u re u re o no

wh t mp a r ec o h ld b ll w d hi m i f h ff t d thi i mp t t d
en s e s ou e a o e , e e ec e s or a n en .

By f th C
a n ac t o t th mmi t t e f ourw , th i z d te co
g ti t ee o s e v en e re a u or e o ne o a e,

w i h S i B i l th
t r as mp whi h h ght t
, e rec o i d ft
e ns e c e ou o rec e v e : an a e r re

p t
ea ed f w i t h t
c o n ere n c e s h g t l m th y p p d t th C e t f
enC m e an , e ro os e o e our o o

mi t th t i f h fl t d th t k f th C mp y
'

t e es , a i e e f th
ec e e u n on , o e s oc o e o an

s h ld b t f d t hi m h i p y i g 801 p
ou e ran s erre t o I th w d
on s a n . e r c en . n o er or s ,

h w e t as i 20 p
o rec e v e t w d fer c en .f th on or a re ar O or e

s uccess o f h i i t i gu l bi d
s S n r l M phd es .i i 663 . ee a s o ac rson, . .
1 50 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

An indenture tripart ite including the Qu een and

,

the t wo East India Companies was the instrument ,

”02 adopted for gi ving legal efli cac to the transaction

y .

F or equ alizing the shares O f the t wo Compani es th e ,

following scheme was devised The London Com .

pany it was agreed S hou ld pu rchas e at par as mu ch

, ,

of the capital of the English Company lent to gov em ,

ment as added to the

, , which they h ad
already subsc ribed should render equal the portion
,

of each T h e de ad stock of the London Company

.

was estimated at that of the English

Company at where upon the l atter paid
for equ alizing the shares of this part of the
common estate On the 22n d J u ly 1 702 the inden
.
, ,

ture passed under the great seal ; and the two parties
took the common name of T he Un i ted Comp a ny of
‘
M er cha n ts tradi ng to the E as t I ndi es .

On the foundation on which the affairs of the two

Companies were in this manner placed they con ,

ti n u ed with considerable jarrings and contention ,

especially between the functionaries in Indi a till ,

the season 1 707 8 when an event occurred which

-
, ,

necessita ted the accommodati on of di fferences and ,

accelerated the completion of the un ion A loan O f .

without interest was exacted of the ,

two Companies for the u se O f government The re .

collection of what had happened when the body of ,

private adventurers were fo rmed into the English

East India Company made them dread the O ffers of
,

a new body of advent urers should any di fli cul ty be

,

fo und on their part It was necessary therefore

.
, ,

B ruc e , i i i 486 to 49 1
. .
1 52 H I S T ORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

Union shou ld be binding and conclu sive on both

,

parties .
‘

The award of Godolphin was da ted and published

on the 29 th of September 1 7 08 It re ferred solely , .

to the w indi ng u p of the concerns of the tw o Com

an i es ; and the blending of their separate properties
p
in to one stock on terms equitable to both A s the
,
.

assets or e ffects of the London Company in India

fell short of the debts O f that concern they were ,

required to pay by instalments to the United Com

pany the sum of 4s 9 d an d as the eflects
'

. .

O f the English Company in Indi a exceeded their

deb ts they were directed to receive from the United

,

Company the sum of 4s 2d a debt due .

by Sir Edward Littleton in B engal of ru pees ,

and 8 anas remaining to be discharged by the

,

English Company on their own account On these .

terms the whole of the property and debts of both

Compan ie s abroad became the property and debts
of the U nited Company With regard to the debts .

of both Companies in B rita in it was in general ,

ordained that they should all be discharged be fore

the l et of March 1 709 ; and as those of the London
,

Company amounted to the sum of 93 1 d . .

they were empowered to call upon their Proprietors ,

by three several instalments for the means of liqui ,

dation .
2

As the intercou rse O f the English nation with the

people of India w as now destined to become by a ,

B ruc e , i ii . 635 t o 63 9 ; S ta t 6 . . A . c . 17 .

l b 667 t o 67 9
. . M ph
ac ers on , i ii . 1, 2 .
 S UB J E CT OF T HE N E XT T WO B OO K S . 1 53

rapid progress both very intimate and very exten

, ,

sive a fu ll account of the charac ter and circu msta nces

,

1 708
of that people is requ ired for the u ndersta n din g of the
.

subsequent proceedings and events .

The population of those great countries consis te d

chiefly of two Races : one who may here be called ,

the H indu ; another the M ah omedan Ra ce The , .

fi rst were the aboriginal i nhabitants of the co untry ‘

.

The latter w ere subsequent invaders ; and i n si gni fi

cant i n point of number compared with the fi rst
, , .

The next two B ooks will be devoted to the pur

pose of laying be fore the reader all that appears to
be us eful in what is known concerning both these
classes of the Indian people To those who delight .

in tracing the phenomena of human nature ; and to

those who desire to know completely the foundation
u pon which the actions of the B riti sh people i n

Indi a have been laid this wi l l not appear the least ,

interesting department O f the w ork .

Thi s , as p b b i li ti
far as th i z
ro a i f i
es au or ; th e an n erenc e , s an error e

ab i gi
or f I di
n es O pp tly p
n a a re a t d by th
ar en i b b
re res en e e v ar ous ar arous

t ib
r ti ll i h b i t i g th m
es s n a nt i df e t d f ll w i g d
ou n a n s a n li gi ores s , an o o n ru e re ous

p ti th t
ra c ces , a p t f th p i mi ti H i d y t m —W
a re n o ar s O e r ve n u s s e . .
1 54 H I S TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

BO O K H .

O F T H E H I N D US .

C H A PTE R I .

Chr on ology a nd A n ci en t H i s tmy o f the H i ndus .

BOO K II RUD E nations seem to derive a pecul iar gratifi cation

.

C’m 1
from pretensi ons to a remote antiqui ty As a
“
’
‘
.

boastful and turgid vanity distinguishes remarkably

the oriental nations they have in most instances ,

carried thei r cl aims extravagantly high We are .

in formed in a fragment of Chal daic hi story that , ,

there were written accounts preserve d at B abylon , ,

Mr . Gi bb m k (H i t D d d F l l f th R m E mp i i
on re ar s s . a . an a o e o an re, .

p . t h t th w i ld I i hm
a w ll th wil d T t
e pi t t
rs an, as e as e ar a r, c an o n ou

th e i n di i d l
v f J ph t f m wh
ua son o l i hi taw Ii l ly e ro os e o ns s an c es ors e re n ea

d escen d d —A di g t D K ti g (H i t y f I l d
e . ccor n th gi
o t r . ea n s or o re an , e an

P arth ol anus , w h o w as th e s on of S ears , th e s on of E sra , th e s on of S rn,

t h e s on O f Bramant, th e son of F a th a ci an , th e son of M agog, t h e s on of

J aph e t, th e N h l d d th s on of t fM t
oa t h 1 4th d y f
, an e on e coas o uns e r, e a o

M y i th y
a , nf th w ld 1 97 8e Th l g d
ear o f E gl d
e or t l . e e en s O n an are n o es s

i t
n s ruc ti A f t h i x th
ve . f J ph t our m d S m th or s h i g s on O a e , na e a o es , av n

fi t rs l iz d G l p d
co on i t th i i l d wh i h w
e au , asseth m d
ov e r n o s s an , c as en c e n a e

S m th i
a b t 200 y
o a, a ft th fl d ; b t th S m th i
ou ea rs abi g m er e oo u e a o an s e n so e

a es a
g ft w d bd erd by Alb iar s sug i t f N p
ue t h ll d t h on , a an s on o e un e, e ca e e

i l d ft
s an hi w
a m er d l d i t f ty f y
s o n na S the, t yan ru e or -
our ears . ee e s or ,

w i th m j d i i so fl ti
e i u M i lt H i t y f E gl d (P
c ous re ec ons , n on s
’
s or o n an ros e

W k f Mi lt i 3 E d
or s o T h A th i
on , v. b t d th t th y
. . e en a n s oas e a e

w i t
e re as an c enth T h A di p t d d th y w ld t h
as e su n . e r ca an s r e en e e er e o er an

th m e Th L oon . d m i ll d th m l th
e ace e f th th
on a ns ca e e se v es e s on s O e e ar ,

& c . h i g
, suc l w th m d
, n f th
en era i t, th i
as bj t ! e a n ess o e an c en s on s su ec

T h y l e d t l th m l i
ov e o by f g whi h m d t
os e e s e v es n an a ss O a es c s ee e o

a pp h t i ty G g t O i gi f L w i b 1 h 1 t 5 S
roa c
”
e ern . o ue , r n o a s, v . . .
, c .
, ar . . ee

th th i t i
e au th q td
or es ere uo e .
1 56 H T ORY
I S O F BR ITI S H I ND IA .

The contempt with which j udiciou s historians n ow

treat the historical fables O f early society mu st b e ,

indulged with cau tion when we explore the ancient

condition O f H indu sta n ; becau se the legendary tales
O f the H indu s have hitherto among E uropean i n ,

q u i r ers been regarded with partic u lar respect

, and

C ltonsu M d Di als o t h Ch
Mr l gy f th H i d
. ars en s
’
s cours e on e ron o o o e n us ,

(Phi l T l xxx
. Th
ran s th . h i g ll d w f m th m . es e au ors , av n a ra n ro e sa e

di pl y pp
s ources , f i f mi ty
s da t i ty i
an a thi p t f eara n ce o un or an c er a n n s ar o

th H i d
e y m It i m i g t
n u s t mpl t th w
ste i g
. lt f s a us n o c on e a e e a v er n resu s o

th i p d
e r M
re H lh d i th p f
ec ess ors t hi T .l t i f th r . a e , n e re a c e o s ran s a on o e

C d f G t L w th t t th mb f y
o e o en oo d th a p l l th
s, us s a e s e nu er o ears , a n us s e s e

nam f th es op h ; 1 T h S tt J ge e oc y ; 2 Th Ti t h s . e u ee o u e, ears . e r a

Jg o u e, y ; 3 Th Dw p J g y ; 4 Th ears . e a aar o u e, ears . e

C ll J g
o ee C l l D w m k th S tt J g
o ue, t o one o ar s e u ee o ue a

th e T i rtah J ogu e at th e D w a paar J og ue,

an d th e C ll J g
o ee o ue, y ea rs .
(H i s t ory of Hi d n os tan , i . M .

B ern i er, wh k wl d g ose no e e o f I di n a w as so e xt en s i v e an d a ccurat e, i

g es ,
v

on th e i nformati on of th e B rahmens of B enares , the S at a yu g at y

y ears , th e T reta at th e D w apar at an d as s i gns n o

p eri o dt
th C li y g
o e ( V ya g i i u .
—M R g o a es d l G ti l . es srs . o er an s en ,

wh i d th i
o re ce v e t f m th B h m
e r a cc oun s f th t fC ro m d l e ra ens o e c oas O oro an e ,

i i d wi th S i W i ll i m J
co n c e r x pt th t th y p i fy d ti f
a on es , e ce a e s ec no ura on or

th C l i y g
e a P t O t p 1 79 ; M em d l A dé m d S i
u . or e u v er e , . . e
’
ca . es c en c es

p 1772 t
our m i i , p t
o 1 p 7 ) Th
. l —. ar t f A q , ti l D p
. . e ac coun o n ue u erron

a rees
g i y np t i
ev er l w i t h thart f S i W
cu arJ ; R h h H i t a o r . on es ec e rc es s o

iq t Gé g ph i q l I d L tt A ti q i t é d 1 1 d
’
r ues e o ra l
u es s ur n e, e r e su r es n u s e
’
n e .

Th f e f
our a es o
g t h M x i b e m k bl e mbl
c an s t th f
ear a re ar a e res e an c e o ose o

th H i d
e n d f us , an m y th o ti so All th ti
an o fA h er n a on s . e na ons o na u ac

( y Cl i g
sa s Hi t y f M xi B i t
av ero, s or odi t i g i h d f e co, . v . s ec . s n u s e our

a es O
g f ti m by m e y as T h fi t
an m d A t t i
s u ns h t h
. t i th e rs , na e on a u , a s, e

sun ( th g ) f w t
or e a e mm o d wi th th
a er , c o ti f th w ld d
en ce e c rea on O e or , an

c on ti d ti l th tim t whi h ll m ki d p i h d i g
nu e un e e a ld l g
c a an n er s e n a enera e u e

l g w i th th fi t
a on Th
e rs d T l i t ti h t h g f h l t d
sun . e sec on , a on a u , e a e o e ar t , as e

f m th d l g
ro e ti l th
e u e un i f th gi t & T h t hi d E h é t
e ru n o ti h e an s , c . e r , ca on a u ,

th e a e O
g f i l t d f
a r, m th d t ti f th gi t i ll th g t w hi l
as e ro e es ruc on O e an s t e re a r

w i d & T h f th T l t i h mm d t t h l m t i d
n s, c . e our , e on at u , co en ce a e as t -
en on e

t t ph
c a as ro d i t l t ti l l th
e , an s th b d t y d by fi
o as —M Th e ear e es ro e re .
”
. e re

is no o th f th H i d
er c on cu rren ce O d M xi y t m teh t h m b
n u an e c an s s e s an e nu er

o ff whi h w mm t ll t i q i t y T h H i d y t m i w h lly
ou r, c as co on o a an u . e n u s s e s o

my th l gi l o o d d mi t
ca , anf dy xpl ti ; i t i gi t i h
a s o a rea e an a on or n a es n t e

d di g i th m ti l p g i f 4 3 2 1
es c e n n ar e ca di g t th t
ro ress on o , , , , accor n o e n o I on s

o f d m i hi g i t
I I II s i n th v r ue l g ppli d t
n e yl f s ev era a es , a e o a c c e o
 A N CI E N T H I S TORY OF T HE H I NDU S .
157

because withou t a knowledge O f them mu ch O f

, ,

what has been written in Eur ope concernin g the

p eople of India cannot be u nderstood
‘
It is n eces .

sa ry there fore to relate

,
that at the commencement , ,

O f the Satya yu g or years ago lived , ,

S atyav ra ta otherwise denominated V ai v asw ata and

, ,

di v i ne ywhi h i q l t 360 y
ears , eac h
f m t l ; d of c s e ua o ears O or a s an

m l ti pl i d by 360 i
u q lt
e th wh l p i d f th f ygs e ua o e o e er o o e our u s.

Vi h s P nu p 24 —Thi Ch l gy l i t m t b m mb d
a ran a , . . s ron o o a s o, us e re e ere .

i
s no t th xp i f
e e ti t —
l i y i t i th H i d th y f th g
ress on o na on a v an s e n u eor o e a e

o f th w ld e T h Hi d
or m k p t i t hi gh ti q i ty h
. e n us a e no re en s ons oa e r an u t an

th t f th
a o f m ki d
o Th f
er rac es o g d tl i an n . e ou r a es , an coun es s su cc e ss ons

O f th m eth ph , f i
are l ti t ly f ti l x i t
e as es o un v ers a cr ea on , n o on o na on a e s

en ce .
—W .

T he rea d wi ll by
er an d b ye b e p p dt d re are o et e r mi n e for i ms elf h ow h
far th e ta l es Of th e B rah men s d x mpti
e s erv e e e on from th e s ent en ce ic wh h
h
four grea t i s tori an s h i av e,
g p n th f ll w i g p
de t h
o o n as s a es , ron ounc e on e

l d
fan ci fu tra i ti ons of ly t i Th i i ty
ea r y M H m
na ons . e cur os ,
”
sa s r . u e,

t t i
en er a n e d by ll i i li z d ti a f i q i i g i t th
c v e xpl i t d
na ons , o n u r n n o e e o s an

d t
a v en u res o f th i t mm ly x i t
e r a n c es ors , co g t t h t th hi t y on f e c es a re re a e s or o

re mt g o e a es s h l d lw y b m h i l d i b i ty
ou a a s e so t i tyuc nv o v e o O scur , unce r a n ,

an d t d i ti
c on r a cT h f bl
on . whi h mm ly mpl y d t
e a es c are co on e o e o

su pply th pl f t hi t y ght ti ly t b di g d d ; i f
e ac e O ru e s or ou en re o e s re ar e or,

an y x e p t i ce b d m i
ont t d t t h i
e a g l l i t e ly ob i fs f
e n era ru e, can on e n a v our o

th i tG
e an c en i fi ti whi h
rec an l b t d d g bl th t
c on s , c are s o c e e ra e an s o a re ea e, a

t h y w i ll
e b th e v er bj t f th tt ti f m k i d (H m
e e O ec s o e a en on o an n .
”
u e s
’

H i t y f E gl d i h
s or o n an N ti , y Rb t
. c . w ll a on s ,
”
sa s o er s on , as e as

m i
en, arr v e a t m t i ty by d g a ur d th t whi h h pp dd i g
e re es , an e ev e n s c a ene ur n

th i i fe r y n an c ly y th or ear t b ll t d d d ou c ann o t t b e reco ec e , an e s e rv e n o o e

re m mb e d ere E . y thi g b y d th t h t p i d t whi h w ll

v er n e on a s or er o , o c e

a tt t des e l h i b
an na s reac ; i mm , p s O t l ft f
s cu r e i t i
an ens e s a ce s e or n v en on

t o occu py ; h t i w i th e ac na i ty i p bl f m h m t h th
on , a v an n se ara e ro u an n a u re, a

fi ll d th t
e i d w i th
a vo t l l t d t d i pl y i t w ti q i ty d
e v en s ca cu a e o s a s o n an u an

l t A d hi t y whi h ght t
u s re . n s or d t th d t h wi d m ft
, c ou o rec or ru , an eac s o , o en

t
s e s ou t w i th t i l i g fi ti re a d b n di t i ( R cb tons an H i t y a f su r es . o er s on s
’
s or o

S tl
co d i b —M Gi bb
an , . . p k i g f p pl (th A bi ) wh
r, on , s ea n o a eo e e ra an s o

t i q i ty h mbl t th H i d y 1 “
i t di t i
n ra d
on s an anm u ea r so e re s e ance o e n u s, s a s ,

a m ig t
n oran dI m , anl f th bl i d my th l gy f th B b i
a car e ess , O e n o o o e ar ar ans .

(H i t y f t h D l i
s or o d F l l f th R m
e ec n e an E mp i i 24 4 SW
a O di t ) e o an re , x .
, . e .

O f p pl a t i ll m
eo e s m k bly mbl i g th H i d
ore re arh a y W r es e n e n us , e sa s, e

m y b a o s erv e ,th t ft i
a t p i d f f bl
a d l gi t
er an an c en l f er o O a es , an a on n erv a o

d k ar th
n es s , m d hi t i f P i b gi t
e o ern m
s or es O i f t th e rs a e n o as su e an a r o ru

w i th th dy ty f th S e n as id o (1 b i e Q as s a n t di t m
es . . . u a: an e con a

c on d d m en a b m p ti i m gi d
v e ur e , f b li q m i
oe c s
pti a s m ecora a u s ua ncorru s reru
1 58 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

also the seventh Menu H e had escaped w ith hi s .

family from an universal deluge whi ch had destroyed ,

the rest of the hu man species ‘

O f h i s descen dants .

w ere t wo royal branches : the one denomin ated the

chil dren of the sun ; the other the children of the
moon The fi rst reigned at Ayodhya or O w de ; the
.

second at P rati sh t h an a or V i tora These famil ies or ’

.
,

dynasti es subsisted ti l l the thou sandth year O f the

,

present or Cali yug at which time they both became ,

extinct ; and a l ist O f the names of the su ccessive

”
pri nces is presented i n the Sanscrit books .

S atyav rata the primitive sire prolonged his ex i s , ,

tence and his rei gn thr ough the whole period of the
Satya yug or years 3
F rom this patri
,
.

archal monarch are enumerated in the sol ar li ne O f ,

ges ta ru m monumenti s tra duntur ea n ee afii r mare n ec refel l ere in ani mo

P r efe t—M T h i d i d i f th ly
”
es t . Li v i i . . sd f ti s a n o e ear rec or s O na on s

may s ometi mes be p t d t i l di t t f d y l b i

sus ec e o ve d ti a s a e or r , a or ous , an an

h
q as ri an res earc . Th t i t i m h i t d p i t th i q i w
a s uc eas er o e re c a e an n u re e

d tg b y
n ee no o e on d th p g f p f W
ese — a es or roo . .

Th i id e co n c ence i th t di t i
n e p ti g S ty t d th hi t y
ra on res ec n a av ra a, an e s or

ofN h oay ,
a re v er re m k bl
ar a d w i ll b f t h ti
e , an d h ft e ur er n o ce e re a er .

S i Wm J r . on es , A s . R es i i . . 1 1 9 , 1 20, 1 27 .

Sir Wm . J ones , lb . 1 26 . H e w as t h e s on of S ur y (or S ol ) th e

a, ,

son of Cas yapa ( or Ur a n us ), th e s on of M a ri c hi ( or L ag h t ) th e s on O f ,

B hmra wh i h i l ly
a, y S i Wm J
c s c ear ll g i l p di ,
”
sa s r . on es , an a e or ca e

gree T h.
”
H i d p di e
g d f bl h nw u b i
e g y i
r ee s bl an a es , o e v er , e n v er v ar a e,

h i i th
e s, p i g f th f th b k f th G i t ll d t th
n e o en n o e our f oo o e a, ca e , no e s on o

th S e b t th S
un , hi m lf S i Wm J
u e l b 1 17
un I l ti l
se . r . ones , . . n a c e es a

p dig th H i d g wi th th
e ree e nd ti us a reeTh i i o er ru e na on s . e re s a cu r ou s

p g i Pl t
as s a e p ti g th g l gy f th P i k i g T h y
n a o res ec n e enea o o e ers an n s . e

w d er e d d h y f mA h m
es cen e , p gf mP
e sa s, th ro c te en es , s run ro e rs eu s e s on

of Z ( J p
eus i t ) P l t u A l i b i — Mer Th i
. i b i l i ty i
a . th c . . . er e s no v ar a n e

account fV i w t O g l gy
a v as i h f d d wi th th S
a a s
’
en ea o i , n or s e c on oun e e un n

th Gi t
e M M i ll h i d tly pp d V i w t th S t b th
a . r . as ev en su ose v as a , e un, o e e

sam m e na V i w t it p t
e as ymi d i t i i th p g t
a v as a a s a r on c er v a v e, n e as s a e o

whi h h f c Wi th g d t th d i f h l i f f V i w i
e re ers . re ar o e u ra t on o t e e o a v as at a, t

m tbus m mb d th t th M
e re e t m
ere lth gh fi i t b i g ;
a e en us are n o en , a ou n e e n s

th y x i t th
e e g h s t k lp roum h l g p i d
ou t h a t h t fa S t y
a, a uc on er er o an a o a a a

rue
—W
1 60 H I S TO RY or B RITI S H I ND IA .

3
225{
I
0
the
Of present u
y g and were co temporary with the ,

last thirty princes of the sol ar and l unar race ‘

At .

the memorable epoch of the extinction of those

branches the house O f J arasan dha also failed ; for
,

the reigning pri nce was slain by his prime mini ster ,

who pl aced hi s son P radyota on the thr one F ifte en .

O f the descendants of this u su rper enjoyed the sove

rei n t and reig ed from the date of his accession

g y n ,

49 8 years to the time O f N anda the las t pri nce O f

, ,

the hou se of P radyota H e after a reign of 1 00 .

,

years was murdered by a B rehmen who raised to

, ,

the throne a man of the Maurya race named Chan ,

dragupta This prince is reckoned by our Orienta l

.
,

antiquarians the same wi th S an dr acottos or San

,

dracuptos the cotemporary of Alexander the Great

,
.

Only ni ne princes O f hi s line s ucceeded him and ,

held the sceptre for 1 37 years On the death of the .

last his commander in chief ascended the thr one

, ,

and together with nine descendants to whom b e

, ,

transmitted the sovereignty reign ed 1 1 2 years ,

.

Aft er that period the reigning prince was killed and ,

su cceeded by his minister Vasudeva O f h i s family .

only four pri nces are enumerated ; but they are said
“
to have reigned 3 45 years T h e throne was next
u surped by a race of S u dras the fi rst of whom slew ,

his master and seized the government T w enty

,
.

one O f this race of whom Ch andrabi j a was the last , ,

T he rei gns of t h ose pi

b fi fty y
r n ces , t h
t erefore, mus t h av e een ears a

an av erage . —M S m th i ti
o m k th mb
e au tw ty orm es a e e nu er en -
one, s o e

h y i
t i rt n ne , th l tt
e m k i g th
a er l t ha tw y i
n y — W e a v e ra e ess an en t s x e ars
g
- -
. .

Thi s is a bl d m d by th mpi l f th B h g t
un er a e th e co er o e a av a a o er

auth i t i
or es c oncu r i t ti g th p i d t b ly f ty fi y
n s a n — Vi h
e er o o e on or -
ve e ars s

nu P uran a , 47 1 .
—W .
 A N CI E N T H I S TORY O F T HE H I NDU S . 1 61

reigned du ring a sp ace of 456 years The conclu 2 295 .

‘ 1 "
1
s ion O f the reign O f this p rince corresponds there fore

with the year 2648 of the Cal i yu g and with the ,

year 446 before the birth of Chris t ” A n d with .

h i m accordin g to S i r Will iam Jones closes the

, ,

a u then tic system of H indu chronolo y

3
g .

A s . R es . II . 1 3 7 t o 1 42 .
—M . dy ty mp i
T he di g t th
n as co r s es , a ccor n o e

V is h nu P a ra n a, t i rt h y ki n gs ; an d t w ty i m d i th M t y
en -
n n e ar e na e n e a s a

P a rana , an d s ev eral of the n ames are i d ti fi bl i ld i i pt ien i a e n O nsc r ons , or n

Chi n es ew i ti g —V i h P r n s 47 3
.
— W s an a ran a, . .

A d i g t t h B hm 4 9 1 ] y
ccor n o e f th C li y g w
ra en s , l p d ea rs o e a u ere e a se

i th b gi
n e i g f Ap i l A D 1 8 1 7 f m whi h d d ti g 264 8 th
e nn n o r , . .
, ro c e uc n , e

y f th C li y g i whi h th i g f Ch d b ij t mi t d y
ear o e a u n c e re n o an ra a er na e , ou

h av e 2263 th mb , f y e nu whi h h i t er O d i th t p i d
ears c av e n erv en e s n ce a er o ,

an d whi h y i t b k t 446 y b f C h i t
c c arr ac o ears e ore rs .

3
A R s .i i 1 42 3 — W h
es . . b l i k w i p t d w i th g
, . e av e een e se resen e a e ne

a ol gi l t bl f th g t H i d dy ti by C pt i Wil f d (A R
ca a e o e rea n u n as es a a n or , s . es .

v . whi h h y i f i t hf lly x t t d f m th V i h P
c e sa s s a u e ra c e ro e s nu u ran a,

th B h ge t a av a d h P , an d whi h
ot er th th i ty f
ura n as , m an c , on e au or o nu er

ous M S S wh i h h h d ll t d . c d f m le a d P di t f B
co a e , an o so e earn e un s o en ares ,

wh m h h d o e lt d h xhi bi t th ly g i h l gi l
a c ons u e , e e s as e on en u ne c ron o o ca

recor d f I di hi t y whi h h d y t m t hi k wl dg B t thi

o n an s or c a e co e o s no e e . u s

diff i m e rs n nu p ti l f m th t f th l
erous ar d P di t R dh t
cu ars ro a o e e a rn e un a ac an ,

e xhi bi t d by S i W il li m J
e rd whi h S i W i ll i m y
a on es , anth t R c r a sa s, a a

t h d d i l i g tly ll t d f m lP Th i t pp "
dh acan a en co ec e ro sev era u ran as . us a e ars

th t th
a i ere t s no t dy di ev en i bl t d i t i
a s ea fi ti an th i n v ar a e ra on or c on on s

su bj t A t th m ti m th t th t bl f C pt i Wil f d m
ec : e sa e e a e a e o a a n or re ov es n on e

o f th g e t di fi rea l ti whi h pp i th t f S i W J
cu es c a Th m t ear n a o r . on es . e os

m k bl di fl xhi bi t d i th l i f th l p i wh
'

re ar a e i e rence s e e n e ne o e so ar r n ces , os e

g en ea o l g y C p t i W i lf d
a h t k
a n f m th Ror m y bas i g h
a en ro e a a an, as e n , e

t hi k n i t t wi th t h
s , cons s e n t y f Aj d C i h
e an c es r whi l th t O r u n a an rs na, e a

g i v en by S i W i ll m Jr d R dh ia t h y
on es an i t — T h d a ac an , e sa s, s no . e r ea er

my la a so comp th q t ar e
g h i t e y f th H i d mpi l d by
u u ru n u, a s or o e n u s co e

M i ty r j y
oon u u , t h h d S i t P d
e i t i ea t h C ll g f
a nsc r F t W i l li m ; un n e o e e o or a

trans a e l t d d p bli h d i th fi t l m f A A
an u s e n t e f th rs vo u e O n ccoun o e

W i ti g R li gi
r n s, dM
e f th H i d
on , an by M W d p i t d
ann ers o e n us ,
”
r . ar , r n e

a t S mp
era i f ore , l m 4 t n1 81 1 —
our v o u M S i Wm J es li t w
O . . . r . on ca s
’
s as

i d tly x t t d f m th B h g ly Wi lf d li t m
’
ev en e rac e t ro e a av a on . or s s s a re ore

v ar e i d d an th ti au T h w k f M i ty en c .
j y i e t f or
y t h oi t y r oon u u s no O an au or .

Th e su bj t i m t l ly t f th i th t xt f th V i h P
ec s os c ear se or n e e O e s nu uran a,

an d th i ti
e v ar a p i fi d i th t Th i d b t th t th
on s are s ec e n e n o es . ere s no ou a e

g en ea o l g i f t h es oP h b e m p i
u ranas l d f m ld th
av e i t i d
een co e ro O er au or es , an

t h t th i
a di ff
e r hi fly tt i b t bl t th d g
eren ces a re c e f wi th
a r u a e o e e re e O care

VO L . 1 M
1 62 H STI O RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

B OO K II .

It is a most su spiciou s circumstance i n the pre

CH AP 1
. .
,

tended records O f a nation when we fin d positive ,

sta tements for a regular and immense series of years ,

in the remote abyss O f time b ut are entirely deserted ,

by them when w e descend to the ages more nearly

approaching ou r own Where annals are real they .
,

become circumsta nti al in proportion as they are re

cent ; where fable stands in the place of fact th e ,

times over which the memory h as any in flu ence are

rejected and the imagin ati on riots in those in which
,

it is unrestrained While we receive accounts the .

,

most precise and confi dent regardi ng the times of ,

remote antiquity not a name O f a pri nce in after ,

ages is presented in H indu records A great pri nce .

,

named V i cramadi tya is said to have extended wi dely ,

his conquests and dominion and to have reigned at ,

M agadh a 39 6 years after Ch an drab ij a F rom that .

time even fi ction is silent We hear no more of the

‘
.

H indus and their transacti ons till the era of Mah o ,

medan conqu est ; when the Persians alone become

”
our instru ctors .

whi h th mm th i ti h b
c e co on au or es av e een c on su lt d
e p d Th
an d re res en te . e

l tt
a i fi i tl y
e r s er es ar e su i t t d
c en con s s en , an are c orro b t di m y ora e n an c as es

by ll t l i d
co a era d thev l i dy
ence, an e ear er n as ti wh th h l gy i
es , en e c ron o o s

t d
correc e i l l p b b i l i ty m h m
, ar e n a ro a uc ore au th t i th
en h bc m an as een s o e

ti m pp d W
es su — os e .

S ir Wm . J on es , A s. R es . II . 1 42 .

S i n ce the t e t w as x
p bli h d m h hi t i l i f m ti h b
u s e ,
uch s or ca n or a on as ee n o

t i df m
a ne ro i d i g thi t t m t i
v ar ous s ou rces , ren t B ddh
er n s s a e en n a c cura e . u

i t
s l d i t i i pti h
anna s an anc en fi m d th i d ti ty f Ch
ns cr ons av e c on r e e en O an

d g pt
ra u d S
a an d tt d w i t h th
an roco us ,ti anf th h l gy
, e corr ec on o e c ron o o

th us Ob t i d i t i p d th t th P ik
a ne , s rov e t b i g d w th t
a e u ran a cc oun s r n o n e ra

di ti l h i t y f th H i d
on a s or i G g ti H i d t
o e n us t th n i gh th d
an e c n us a n , o e e an

n ni th t i
c en ur esI th th f I d i
. n i gi l
e s ou t of di ff nt dy a or na acc oun s o eren n as

ti es are p df m
res erv e ly t ro y an eart p i d d th h il
o a v er rec en er o , an e c ron c es

o f R jp t
a mi g th pp
u a n a , assu n f th t i i ty i
e a h fi t g
eara nc e o f au en c n t e rs a es o

C h i ti i ty ff
r s an , o t d ti t ti m
er a c on n ec e l g b q t t th narra ve o es on su se uen o e
1 64 H IS TO RY O F B RITI S H I ND I A .

3 “ wi th
0 225l other establi shed Opini ons of the B rah
mens .
‘

Of
this a sin gle specimen wi ll suffi ce The cha .

racter which the Brah men s assign to the several

yu gs is a remarkable part of their system T h e .

-

Saty a yu g is distinguished by the epithet of golden ;

the Treta yug by that of silver ; the D w apar yu g
by that of copper ; and the Cali yu g is denominated
2
earthen In these several ages the virtue the life
.
, ,

and the statur e of man exhibited a remarkable di ,

versity In the Satya yu g the whole race were

.
,

virtu ou s and pur e ; the life of man w as

years and his sta ture 21 cubi ts In the Treta yu g
, .
,

one third of mankind were corrupt ; and human life

w as redu ced to years One half of the .

human race were depraved in the D w apar yug and ,

1 000 years bounded the period of l ife In the Cali .

y g
u all men are
, corr u pt and h u man l i fe is restricte d ,

to 1 00 years 3
Bu t tho ugh in the Saty a yug men .

h t
T he c a rac er is not c orr ec t . T he e xt rav aga nc e h as n ev er b een de
ni e d x pt by
, e ce a few of th e fi rst an d l eas t c o m p e ten t in q ui rers . Th ere

is no i n con s i st enc y , n or are th e s ta temen ts , re p res en ti n g, as h y d tht e o, e

b lie e f an d tra di t i on s of all th e mos t i n teres ti n g na t i on s of an t i q i ty

u w thy , un or

of i n v e st i ga t i on —W .

S ee S i r Wm J on es .
,
Di s c ourse on th e G ods of G ree c e, I ta ly , an d I din a,

A s . R es i 236 . . . T he s i mi l ar i t y b twe H i d d i p ti f th f
e en the n u es c r on o e our

y u gs , a n d t h a t of th e fou r ages o f th w ld by t h G
e ork t p e re e s , ca n n o esc a e

at te n ti on h ll h . We s a av e i
occas on t ti m y th
o no y t i ki g
ce an o e r v er s r n

m k f ffi i ty b tw
ar s o th i a n e een l y t m M It i t b b
e r s e v era
—s s e ds . s o e O s e rv e ,

hw o th t th t m g ld
ev er, a e er s o en , an d th t t Hi d
e res p i th t f
, are n o n u e e s o

t h e four ages —W . .

3
Ih
ll w d M H lh d i th mb f y
av e fo o ( e P f t r . a e n e nu er O ears s ee re ac e o

C d f G t L w ) th gh d i t i
o e O en oo t h i ty b a hi t t s , ou a er v a v e au or , eca u s e s s a e

m t i th hi gh t
en s d by qe th l t f es bl t th
, an con s e u en c e e e as u n av oura e o e c on

i t
s s en cy f th H i d h l gy I th I ti t t f M ( h i
o e n u c ron o o . n e ns u es o enu o . .

h m li f f th S ty y g i t t d t 400 y
u an e or f th T t
e y g t
a a u s s a e a ea rs , or e re a u a

300 th D w p
, 200e d th C l i y g t 1 00 y
a ar M Th d ti ,
an e a u a ears .
-
. e u ra on

of th li f f M
e i t b
e o 9. d d by th li mi t f g p an n ly s no oun e e s o an a e, as rev i ous re
 H I N DU F ICTI O N S M ARK S or A RUDE A GE . 1 65

lived only 1 00 000 years S atyav rata according to 2251 3 “

, , ,
0

the chronological fi ction reigned years ; ,

in the Treta yu g human li fe extended only to ,

years yet fifty fi v e princes rei gned each at a medium

,
-
, ,

more than years ; in the D w apar yug though ,

the life O f man w as redu ced to 1 000 years the dura ,

tion of the reigns w as even extended for t wen ty ,

nine princes held each the sceptre in this period for

years ‘
.

The wil dness and inconsistency of the H indu

sta tements e vi dently place them beyond the sober
limits of tru th and history ; yet it h as been imagi ned ,

i f their literal accepta tion m u st of necessity be re

n oun ced that they at leas t conta in a poetical or
,

fi gurative deli neati on of real events which o ught to ,

be stu died for the truths which it may disclose .

The labour and ingenuity which have been besto wed

u pon this inqu iry u n fortu nately have not been a t ,

tended with an adequ ate reward N O suppositions .

,

however gratuito u s have suffi ced to esta blish a con ,

sistent theory Eve ry explanation has failed The . .

H indu legends stil l present a maze O f u nnatural

mark e d ; th e rei gn s of part i cu l ar k in gs i n a grea t d egre e mythol ogi c a l p ers on ,

ages a re al s o ex e mp t from ord i n ary ru l es

,
T h e i n consi s tenc y ari ses from .

ou r at temp ts t o a dj u s t th e sys tem t o a scal e by whi c h i t w as n ev er d e si gn e d

to b e meas u red —W .

Th e re y m k bl
is a v er re b fy
ar a e c oi n ci d e n ce b tw
e een th e nu m er o ears

sp ec ifi d i
e th i nH i d di i i
f t i ms d p i dn m k
u d iv s on o y e , an a er o ar e n a v er

cu r ous i ra H i t y T h C l i y g i t pp f m
f gm t f th C h lden o e a ean s or . e a u , a ears ro

th e t
ex t ,m a t t ou n sy
d th gg g to f t h f y g wh i h
e a rs , an e a re a e o e our u s, c

th e H i d ll M h y g
n u s ca
g t y g m
a t t a p i d xp d
a u , or rea u , a oun s o a er o e resse

by th m fig e i sa d by th ddi ti f i ph
e u res , n creas e e a on o a c er , or

N w B o i f m t h t th
e ros us fi t k i g f Ch ld
n or w
s us , A l awh e rs n O a ea as orus , o

re ig d t i th t
ne m i 3600 y
en s ar , ; t h t th fi t t
a a sa ki g wh e s e ars a e rs en n s, ose

re ig mt h b
n s s ee t d o g t
av e i g d 1 20 i w hi h
e en a cc ou n e a re a e ra , r e ne sar , c

co mp x tly ose e y th H i d p i d
ac S E bi i Ch
ears , i e n u er o . ee us e ron c .

p 5 wh thi f gm t f B
.
, ere i p s d; Sy
ra l li C h
en o
g ph erosus s res erv e nce rono ra .
1 66 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K 1 1 °
fi c tions ,
in which a series O f real events can by n o
H AP I
C . .

artifi ce be traced ‘
.

The internal evidence which these legends di s

play afforded inde ed from the b egi nn ing the stron g
, , , ,

est re ason to an ti cipate this res ult T he ofls pri ng

'

of a wil d an d un ov em ed imagi na tion they m k

g ar ,

the sta te of a ru de and credulou s people whom the ,

marvellou s deli ghts ; who ca nnot esti mate th e us e O f

a record of past events ; and whose imagination th e
real occur rences O f life are too famil i ar to engage ” .

p . 28 . B y t A ly i f A i t Myth l gy i i i 95 t 1 26
S ee al s o r an
’
s na s s o n c en oo , . o ,

f or a m tl osd di g iea rn e an mm t y n en ous co t hi i t t i g f gm t

en a r on s n eres n ra en .

Al d th p earn e au or th m i f i ron ou n c es t th l g d e f th
n er or ev en o e e en s o e

G k re e s , as ev id f p im en c e O l t r Oi t ll i gi w m
ev a ev en s . r en a earn n s no e

pl y d i o e lli g th my th l gy f I di d mm di g i t
n un ra v e n e oo O n a, an reco en n as con

t i i g th
a n n d f p i m l hi t y ; b t h i th t w h
e s ee o r ev a s or u thi g er o e a v e seen n o n

th t h l d i d
a s ou tn l i q i h t h th i t i w h b
u ce us o re n u s e au dt or es e av e e en us e o

p t mk
res ec , or p f th f bl f th H i d
a e us re er e a G b
es o t th e n us or ue res , o e

f bl
a f th G
es o k e Vir ee t P i pl
s . f th E y th
n c en , er S us oP ti 9 e r rean ea , ar . .

It m y b a dd d th t i f th G k th m t
e a e , a e mpl i h d p pl
ree s , e f os acc o s e eo e O

ti q i t y h
an u l ft
, av e i mp f t
e us so t f th er ec p i mi ti t t f
an acc ou n o e r ve s a e o

th i w
e r o t y li ttl i t b
n c oun r , xp t d f m ti
e s o e e f
ec e dly d ro na ons con ess e an

re m k bly i f i t th m M Th
ar a n er or — o e pi i . . t y th l
es e o t f n ons a re, o sa e eas O

th m p m t
e , re J dgm t i tt d fi d tly p
a ur e . u en s u e re h whi l t
c on en u on re s earc s

i it
n i t i
s v er esf y — w n an c t y t i
e are n o p i ti t p
ev en e d n a os on o ron oun c e e

fi i ti ly
n ve th onbj t f th p i i p l th i ti
e su ec , or e r nc ti ll a x mi d
au or es are s un e a ne .

T h Vi h e P s nu w i l l t i b t m th t i m t i l b t
uran a con r u e so e au en c a er a s , u on e or

tw th
o o P er th R my
ur anas , th
e M h bh t
a a an a, d th V d
e a a ara a, an e e as ,

ou gh t t b t o l t d
e d m
rans a e t b , an f lly t d ius d b f
e care u i t w i ll b f s u e , e ore e sa e

t d id
o ecp th l f th l i d ti whi h H i d li t t m y
e u on e v a ue o e e uc a on c n u e ra ure a

a ff d t th hi t y f I di
or o e s or f th E t
o n I th m
a or o t i m th
e as t dy
. n e ea n e e s u

h as n o t b b een ; t h p l
arreni t i l d i i ei fo i ca t I d i v s ons o b gi i g an c en n a are e nn n

t t k
o a d fi i t d di ti t tl i
e a e n e an s d w
nc ou xi b t w
ne , an ne ti conn e ons e een n a ons

hi th t l i ttl er o p t d h b f lly dmi tt d p th i di p t bl

e sus ec e , av e een u a e , u on e n s u a e

t ti m y
es f fll i ty
on o f a p nh — W o s eec .

Th t p p i ty whi h
a ro ens i lly di ti g i h
c so un v ersa d ti s d n u s es ru e n a on s , an

f m
or m
s s o re k bl arh a t i
e a t i f
c i i li
arac er s z d i t y
c o — f fi ll i g th
un c v e soc e O n e

a es
g t h t p
a t w i
a ret h f b asl t d p
a u ous ev en s g d f an w ll i g ers on a es , an o s e n

e v er y th i g b y d th l i mi t f t m y b
n e on e s o i ly
n a u re , t d f a e eas ac coun e or .

E v eryp i d
ass on an ti m t f sen d p pl i pt t di p l y i t lf i wi ld
en o a ru e eo e s a o s a se n

an d xt e g t ff
ra v a a n t N t
e i ec s l . i t y f ll aw t h
on a x m
v an pl f t h
o o t h s e e a e O e o er

p i
ass ons, an d i d l g i t l
nf u es t i se d by k, wl d
un res ra ne
g i h fi ti no e e, n suc c ons
1 68 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

in which the mirac ulou s transactions of former tim es

are described are poems Most of them are books , .

of a reli gio u s character in which the exploits of th e ,

gods and their commands to mortals are repeated

, ,

or revealed In all the actions of men and those of .

,

deities are mixed together in a set of legen ds more , ,

absurd and extravagant more transcending th e ,

bounds of natu re and of reason les s grateful to the ,

im aginati on and taste of a cultivated and rational

people than those which the fab ulou s history of an y
,

other nation presents to u s The Brah men s are th e .

most audaciou s and perhaps the most unskilful fabri ,

cat ors with whom the annals of fable have yet made
,

‘
u s acqu ain ted .

The people of H indu stan and the ancient nation s

of Eu rope c ame in contact at a single point The .

expedition of Alexander the Great began and i n ,

I f th e y f S itau t h
hl b w tdt
ori t o fi m t hi h
a h an scr sc o ar e an e o c on r s ars

d i i w m y dd th t f C p t i W i lf d w h i hi D i
ec s on , e a a u ce a o a a n or , o, n s sc ou rse

on E gypt d th N i l A R ani i i 29 th e xp hi m lf T h
e, s . es . .
, us e ress es se : e

my th l gy f th H i d i ft i
o o o i t t e d t di t y
n us d th s o en n c ons s en an c on ra c or , an e

sa m t l i e l t d m y di ff t w y Th i phy i l gy t my
a e s re a e an eren a s . e r s o o , as ron o ,

an d hi t y i s or l d i ll g i , are d i gm whi h
nv o v e tb t m n a e or es an en as , c cann o u s ee

e xt g t d i di l ;
ra v a a n ld y t hi g d th m pp t bl
an r cu ous n or c ou an n ren er e su or a e,

b t b l i f t h t m t f th m h
u a e e a d i t m i g ; th gh m y f
os o e av e a rec on e ean n ou an o

th m h d p h p
e a fi m b i th
, er th h t d i m gi
a s, no ti fd l d d
r er as s an e ea e a na on o e u e

f
an a ti f hyp it
cs , or o i t t d i th w hi p f m p ti l d i ty
oc r es n e r es e n e ors o so e ar cu ar e .

S h ld ou k y t th i a i ght P
e oxi t i t i m th p b bl
e r e ee n u ran as e s , s ore an ro a e

t h t th w d
a f i t w ld b t
e ar s oi t i t t ti ll w i t h th
ou t f e oo n r ca e , or oo s e rus o

ti m f e,y f l p
or an p us e u ur ose .
"

T h Hi d y t m f g g phy h l gy d hi t y
e n u s s e o ll e o ra , c ron o o , an s or , are a

q lly m t
e ua d b d W i lf d th Ch l f th H i d
on s rous an a su r .
"
or on e ron o . o e n u s,

A s . R es . v . 24 1 .

A th O i t l h l f m mi
no er M S tt W i g
r en a y i sc o ar o so e e n en c e, r . co ar n , sa s, n

hi Ts t Sh p i th t th H i d myth l gy d hi t y pp
ou r o e era z , . v . a e n u o o an s or a ear

t b b i d i i mp
o e t bl d k
ur e —M n en e ra e ar n ess .
”
.

M W i gir . th i ty d W i lf d i
ar n g t d g w b
s n o au or , an or , n a rea e ree , as e

w i ld d i l by i th f hi w
ere ti g — W
n a a r n o s o n cr ea n .
 n mnu s n s s r rru rs
' ' '
or H I S T OR IC A L a s ce n n s . 1 69

some sort ended their connexion Even of t hi s

22}
3 "
, .

0 1
event so recent and remarkable the H indu s have no
, ,

record : they have not a traditi on that can with any

certainty be traced to it Some particulars in their .

myt hol ogical stories have by certain Eu ropea n

i n qu irers been s ummed to refer to transacti ons of
A lex an der bu t al most any part as w ell as another
,

of the se un natur al legends may with equ al propriety , ,

‘
receive the same distinction The in formation .

which we have received of the Greek invasion from

the Greeks themselves i s ext remely scanty and de ,

fecti v e T he best of their w riti n gs on the subject

.

D R b t (D i q i
r. o er s on i g A I di
s u s t ii i p
. con c ern n nc . n a, no e v . .

y
sa s , th t m t di t i
a so l k wl dg f Al x d i i f I di
e ra ona no e e o e an er s
’
n v as on o n a

i
s t i ll p
s d i th
res er v e th p i
n f th P i
e n or l i m if t ern rov n ces o e en n su a, s an es

f m
ro l i mt
sev era c rcu B t th i
s a n c esmt . wh h t t u es e c rcu s a nc es , en e s a es

th m e , m ly
a re ereh t hi th t su c fR j h as l im t b d
s, dd a a ra ce o a a s c a o e es cen e

f mP
ro th
orus , or ra f m p i f
er m d i t tly
ro a mbli g P m
r n ce o a n a e s an res e n o s,

whi h E p i q i
c uro ean j t n m y b th
u rers m Th
con ec u r e th i a e e sa e. e o er c r

cu mt s ance i th t s, t ib atw th b d
a r f i t B t i
e or o, on e or ers o an c en ac r a . a re

sa id t p
o re t th m l
rese n th d e d t f m G k l ft th
s e v es as e esc en an s o so e ree s e ere

by Al x d T h m d H i d wh m k i t p i t t b i g
e an er . e o ern t n us , o a e a o n o e n oran

o f no th i g p t n , d wh t ld f th xp di ti f Al x d t b w ll
r e en , en o o e e e on o e an er, o e e

q i t d w i th i t d y Th t h f ght g t b ttl wi th th
ac ua n e , an sa , a e ou a rea a e e

E mp er or o f Hi d t n D lhi d th gh i t i
oos an near ti d t e , an , ou v c or ous , re re o

P iers a th
ac ross th m e nor t i th t th ern m k bl i m
oun a n s : s o a e re ar a e c rcu

t
s a nce o f hi i li g d w th I d
s sa n i wh i h h
o n mpl y d m y m th
e n us , n c e e o e an on s,

i
s s un k lt g th a o e M j R l M m i p xl —M T h m d
er . a or en n e , e o r, . . . e o ern

Hi d n us m h l
are i li d t m k i t
uc ess p i t t b ig
nc ne t f o a e a o n o e n oran o no

t hi g th
n mdan E
o ern p If ym d uro eans Hi d p t d dt
. an o ern n u ev er r e en e o

h h d f A l x d h p b bly di d wi th
av e ea r o e an er, e h i ggi d ro a so r eas on , av n a ne

so m e v a ue n o
g t i f m M h m
on s m d w it ro H t i ly di d
o a t e an r ers . e cer a n no

q i i t f m hi w d t h i
ac u re ro s o in , an t m l t t h mi i ere s n o oc cas on o arv e a eo ss on .

I mp t t w m y i d Al x d i i i t w m t t f
or an as e a c ons er e an er s
’
n v as on , as a a er o

v er y t i fli g i t t t th H i d I t w
r n n eres o fi d t th x t m
e n us . as c on ne o e e re e

w t f ti ; i t l t d f
e s e rn ron er h t t i m ; i t l ft p m t i m
as e or a s or e e no er an en

p ire s s on I. l l p b b il i ty i t w
n a ro a t h d f t t h ti m f i t , as n o ear o a e e o s occu r

ren ce , b y d th S t l j d i f i t h d b i t w ld h b
e on e e e , an
g d d a e en , ou av e ee n re a r e

as th t mp e e yp d t yi
or a r i
re f b b i
a or p t d ti f
nc u rs on o a ar a r an : re ea e no c es o

su c hi i
n c u rs ons are f d i th P d i th Ch
oun n i l f K h mie u ra n as , a n n e ron c e o as r,

b tu are n ot d m d w thy f d t i l d d
ee e i p ti
or W o a e a e es cr on . .
1 70 m s ron r '
or BR ITI S H I ND I A .

“ have been lost but we have no reas on to

3351
3
, ppose su

that their knowledge of the H indus was valuable .

That of the modern Eu ropean s continued very i m

perfect after they had enjoyed a mu ch longer and
,

closer intercourse with them than the Greeks I n .

fact it was not til l they h ad s t udi ed the I n di an

,

languages that they acqui red the m eans of full an d

,

accu rate information But the Greeks who de .

,

s i s ed every foreign la nguage m ade n o exception i n

p ,

fa vou r of the sacred dialect of th e H indus and w e ,

may rest s a tisfi ed that the w ri tings of M egasth en es

and others contain ed few pa rticulars by which our
knowledge of the Brah men i cal history coul d be i m
proved 1
.

F rom the scatt ered h in ts contained in the writin gs

of the Greeks the concl u sion has been dr aw n that
, ,

the H indu s at th e time of Al exander s invasion were

,
’

in a state of manners socie ty and knowledge exac t , , ,

l y the same with that in which the y were discovered

by the nations of modern Eu rope ; nor is there any
reas on for di fleri n g widely from this opinion It is
'

certa in that the few features of which we have any

description fi om the Greeks bear no inaccurate t e
'

sembl ance to those which are found to di stin guish

this people at the present day F rom this resem .

blance from the state of improvement in which the

,

Indi ans remain and fi om the sta tionary conditi on in

,
'

which their institu tions fi rst and then their manne rs ,

and character have a tendency to fi x them it is no

, ,

It a ffor sd hi th t th G k h l ft
a c on fi r mati on of t s, a e re e s av e e u s no ac

t
coun s , i y dn g an t i f t y f th
e re e s am d i ti t t i
s ac or f th , o e ann ers an ns u ons o e

i
a nc ent P i wi th wh m th y h d xt d d i t
ers ans , o e f a so e en e an n e rcourse or o

th em d i ti t ti
an n ers an f th E gypti
ns wh m th y dmi d d
u on s o e ans , o e a re , an

t wh m th i phi l
o o ph
e r t d f
os o wi d m ers res or e or s o .
 H S I TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

Whatever theory we adept with regard to the

origin of mankind and the fi rst peopling of the ,

world it is natural to suppose that countries were at

, ,

fi rst inhabited by a ve ry small nu mber of people .

When a very small nu mber of men inhabit a bound

less coun try and have intercourse only among them,

selves they are b y necessary consequ ence barbari ans

, .

I f one famil y or a small number of famil ies are , ,

u nder the necessity of providing for themselves all

the commo diti es which they consu me they can ,

have b ut few accommodati ons and these imperfect ,

and r ude In those circu mstances the exigencies of

.

life are too incessant and too pressing to allow time , ,

or incl ination for the prosecu tion of knowledge .

The very ideas of law and gove rnment whi ch su ppose ,

a large society have no existence : men are un av oi d ,

ably ignorant and u nrefi ned ; and i f mu ch press ed ,

with diffi cu lti es they become savage and br uta l ‘

, .

p q res ue i magi n er de q ll h
ue e meu r fut un eu e l ors qu i l l i t ses anci ens
u p pl ,
’

st atuts et or d onnan c es ; et d un meme j ugemen t

’
eu t ti rer en c on ectu re p j
q ll f t
ue es l ix y
uren s es o P
v o a n t sa ma n i é re de v i v re E ti en n e as qui er .
,

R h h d l F
ec erc es li ei h 1a Thran ce g P . i d t d v .G g t
v . c . . e sa e res en e o ue .

on a su bj t m k bly i mi l th xp
ec re ar a hi m l f T h d t
s ar, us e ress es se e a es

an dd ti f th
ura igon o f th i t ki g
e re f E gyp t
ns o bj t t e an c en n s o are s u ec o a

th d di ffi lti whi h I h ll t tt mp t t
ousa n cu es , l c I ff t i t i
s a no a e o res o v e . n e ec , s

of l i ttl i mp te t k w th mb f th i dy ti
or a n c e o no d th m e nu er o e r n as es , an e na es

of th i ig
e r s ov er e It i f m ns .ti l t d t d th l w t
s ar ore es sen a o un ers a n e a s, ar s ,

i
s c en c e s , d t m an f ti
cu s o whi h l l t i q i ty h g d d
s o a na on , c a an u as re ar e as a

m d l f wi d m d i t
o e o s Th o th
an bj t I p p t x m
v r ue . es e are e o ec s rO os e o e a i n e,

w i th ll th a d x t
e c are an I m p bl f O i gi f l w P t
e ac n ess a ca a e o .
”
r n o a s, ar

1 B k I h i
. oo t 4
. o . . ar . .

Th i m k bl p
ere s a re g i Pl tar t t h b
a g i e i g f t h th i
as s a ed n a o, a e e nn n o e r

b k D L gi b i whi h h d i b th fi t whi h w ld b p
oo e e us , n c e es cr es e e
'

ec s c ou e ro

d ucc d m ll mb
on a s f m a l ft l i th w l d
nu er o m en , e a on e n e or , or s o e un

cu l ti t d p t f i t H i d i bi g th i t ti f m ll mb f
va e ar o . e s e s cr n e s ua on o a s a nu er o

p ers ons l ft li by fl d whi h h d d t y d t h t f m k i d

e a ve a oo , c a es ro e e r es o an n .

O wep ¢¢v q o v r e s ¢ p
O d
‘
v r w es
c r or e
y y o a v a
x ove o
p e ne r av a s»

no
n “,
e 6» xo
p v ¢ a ¢r r ov a
p tx
p a
{ v
w a r ev ra w av O p w ww v
 A N CI E N T ms ron r '
on T H E H I NDU S . 1 73

we su ppose that Indi a began to be inhabited at

If BO O K
ca n ’
. I .

a very early s tage in the peopl ing of the world i ts ,

fi rs t inha bitan t s mu st have been few ignorant and , ,

rude Uncivili zed and ignorant men transported

.
, ,

I n small n u mbe rs into an u ninhabited cou n try of ,

boun dl ess extent mu st wander for many ages be fore ,

q e v ov r drw ea w
p sva. —K at 81 , 7 00 : r ot or/v ow e
y e a v aq n
) r ev

v wv a kk w v a we c ov :
p sw at re
w v t at ra w cv r ot s M 7 66 4 r
p or

—v
,

kq wv w a rr ok k v a aa c s a c at
a
p qx py
ov : av ov v o f ava re r a a
.
,

7 C re w
x ’ n
: u a
x /
e r e tro » e rr or/da t a : éq p s v ov
, q wal n u t
” ,
v
, t at

ao
¢ ¢a g r w o s dr ap e s , wa v r a epp s w ‘
r a v ra av r i
p v ar s
xp ov
q; M a e/ “w .

(Pl t p a . . T he Hi d n us a pp ear to hav e ha d s i mi l ar o pi n i ons , t h ou g h

w i t h t thou e r eas ons .

We re a di
M h d hi m l y h d th t fi
n th e a a -
dlg f m a a a c
-
’
an a, a a er a e u e, ro

whi h y f w f th h m
c v er e o w p e d m b m ig
u an race t ere reser v e , en ec a e n oran

d b t l w i th t d wi th t g l l g g "
an ru a t , i ou ar s or s c ence s, an ev en ou a r e u ar an ua e .

Wi lf d E gypt d th Ni l A R i i i 394
or on an e e, s . es . . .

Th i thi g m
ere s no m k bl i th t di ti
n ore f
re ti th
ar a e n e ra ons o na ons , an

th i e r a ree
g m t p ti g th i gi f th p
en res ec nt i h bi t t f th
e or n o e res en n a an s o e

lg b T h
o e. t f th d l g i th
e acc oun oli gi b k f th J w m y
e e u e n e re ous oo s o e e s a

v er y w ll b t k e the a h typ f th wh l O thi bj t I

en as e arc e e o e o e. n s su ec

w i ll i gly t t my lf wi th f
n c on en tse b k f i g l m it T h a re er enc e o a oo o s n u ar er , e

A ly i f A i t Myth l gy by J b B y t i whi h fi m k i g
na s s o n c en o o , ac o r an , n c , a er a n

a mpl ll w e a f o m f an ce d tym l gi
or s o d m h e p ti ti th
orc e e o o es , an uc su ers on , e

re a d wi ll fi d x t t f l i g d pth f
er n an e en o h d i g i tyearn n , a e o res ea rc , an an n e nu

o fi f i l l d m g th i q i
n eren ce, un r v a e i t th a ly hi t y f th
on e n u rers n o e ear s or o e

hm u S i W i ll i m J
an rac e . r wh g tt d th t M
a By t k w
on es , o re re e a r. r an
’
s no

l dg f O t l li t t h d t bl d hi m t b i g i d
e e o ri en a era ure a m
no en a e o r n ev en ce ore

l g ly f m i t
ar e ro d th t h h d
t s s or es, an t p d pl m t i tly a e a no ursu e a an ore s r c

ana lyti l h p ca , t d thas m i q i y i

ros ecu e i f Di e sa d e n u r , n a s er es o s cours es , a

d d t th A i i S i ty th H i d th A b th T t th
res s e o e s at c oc e , on e n u s, e ra s, e ar ars , e

P i ers an s,th Chi & e d th O i gi

n es e, d F mi l i
c .
, f N ti
an ; on e r n an a es o a ons

an d by d i ff a t pl d th
eren i d f hi O i
an , a n t l li t t h i d
e a o s r en a era ure, as arr v e

a t th me sa l i e conc us on s .

All i q i h b n u rers t k wi th th i i d
av e een s r uc b tw th t y e co n c en ce e een e s or

o fN h oa d th t f th H i d p i m
, an a o l i S ty t W m y p t
e n u r ev a s re a a vra a . e a s u s ec

t h t th
a h b
ere li t tl B hm i l f i g m k i t x t i
as e en a e ra en c a orc n to a e so e ac as n

t h f ll w i g p
e o o g
—n M W i l f
ass a e z d y I t i l t
r. d i th P d m or sa s, s re a e n e a a

P ur an ,th t S ty t a wh mi l p
a a vra a , ti f mos e g l r a cu ous res erv a on ro a en era

d l g i t ld t l gth i th M t y h d th
e u e s o a en n th ld t f wh m
e a s a, a r ee sons, e e es o o

w as na m d J y p ti e L d f th E th T h th w C h m d
a e , or or o e ar . e o ers ere
’
ar a an

S h m whi h l t
ar a, i th
c as lg di l t
are , lly p
n e vu dCh m ar a ec s , u su a ronoun ce
’
a

an d Sh m w f q
a , t ly h
as e Ki h f C i h
re uen Th y lp ti h
ear s n or r s n a. e ro a a r arc
1 74 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

0
°

an
y g re at improvement can t ake place Till the y .

have mul tipl ied so far as to be as sembled in nu mbers

large enough to permit th e benefi ts of social inter
cours e an d of some di vi sion of labour their ci rcum
, ,

sta nce s se em not sus ceptible of ameliorati on We .

fi n d accordi n gly that all thos e ancient nati ons

, , ,

whose history can be most depended u pon trace ,

th emselves u p to a period of rudeness T he famil ies .

who fi rs t w andered into Greec e I taly and th e , ,

eastern regi ons of Eu rope were confe ss edl y ignoran t ,

(for suc hi s hi s c h aract er ) l

i n th e ly f P d f J
uri n a
y p ti , w as p arti cu ar on o a e ,

t wh m h g
o o l l th e g i
av e a t th th f H i m l y
e re ons i th o wy e n or o a a a, n e sn o

m t i
oun a ns ,whi h xt d f m t c e en d f whi h C ro s ea i o sea, an o c aucasus s a

p t T S h m h ll tt d th
ar . o a s e at i t oth e t h f th e m
cou n r es o e sou o ose ou n

t i
a ns : B th ud Ch m ; b e c urs e wh th l d M
’
ar a hwec ause i en e o onarc as acc

d t lly i b i t d wi th t g li q m d f f m t d i C h m
en a ne r a e a s ron uor a e o er en e r ce ,
’
ar a

l gh d
au d it w
e : an i q as f hi f t h
n i mp
conse uence o ti th t h s a er s
’
reca on a e

b m l t th l
ec a e a s av e f hi b th
o e s av es o (A R i i i 312 s ro ers .
”
s . es . .
,

T h f ll wi g t t m t by th
e o o n s a e m i q i en i fi m d by e sa i ty e n u r er s con r e a v ar e

o f th i ti
au or Th fi t d es d t f S w y mbh ( th
e rs es cen an s o m a a a va an o er na e

f S ty
or a t ) p
a vra a t d i th P
are re resen e li i g i th m n t i
e uran as as v n n e oun a n s

t th
o th f I di
e n or t w d th
o n a, f th G g
o ar dd w w d
e s ourc es o e an es , an o n ar s

as f S i
a r as g d H
er n a ara an i dw B t th l f m ki d l i d
ar -
ar . u e ru e rs o an n ve on

th mmi t f M
e su t w d
o th eru , th wh th y pp t h
o ar s e nor : ere e a ear o av e

es at bl i h d th s et f j ti e s ea th P o m k f q
us ce, as t m ti e f uran as a e r e u en en on o

pp d p i i g th i th f d Wi lf d Ch f Hi d
”
th e o resse re a r n er or re ress . or on ron . o n .
,

A s R . 260 es . T h M xi
v . .
( y C l e i g eH i t f
c a ns , M xi ”
sa s av er o, s . o e co ,

b i t
. v . s ec h d . l t di ti th gh m wh t a a c ear ra pt d by on , ou so e a c orru e

f bl
a f th
e, o ti f th w ld f th
e crea on o i l d l g f th
e or , o e un v ersa e u e, o e con

f i
u s on o ft g d f th di p
on u es , an i f th p pl ;
o e d h d
s t
ers on o lly e eo e an a ac u a

a l l th t t d
es e ev en s re res en e
p i t h i p i t ( th i b ti
n t t f
e r w i t i g) c u res e r su s u e or r n .

Th y i d t h t wh m ki d w
e sa a en wh l m d wi th th d l g
an n ere ov er e e e e u e , n one

w p ere d b t m dw m
reserv e u a mdC an an d K hi g b l
o an , na e ox c ox an oc ue za ,

wh d th m l
o s av e i l i ttl b k d l di g p m t i l l d
e se v es na e ar , an an n u on a oun a n , ca e

C lho h d th
ua can , ga t m y h i
ere a ld w h w
rea l l b d mb ;
an c ren , o er e a orn u

b t th t d
u a t l t f m l fty t
a ov e a as i mp t d t th m l g g ; ll
, ro a o ree, ar e o e an ua es a ,

hw o di ff i g m h th t t h y ld t d t d
ev er, er n so uc , a e th cou no un ers an on e an o er .
"

—M I t i . ly f i t i t W i lf d f wh t h h hi m lf t k p i
s scarce a r oc e or , or a e as se a en a ns

t p ti
o arl i w thy f di t ; th wh l t y f th p t i h d
cu ar se as un or o c re e o e s or o e a r arc an

hi b i g th p i ti f hi P di t h h xpl i d A
s s ons e n e ure n v en on o s an , as e as e a ne . s .

R h
es earc i i i p 254 —W
es , v . v . . . .
1 76 H rs roa r
'
or BR I T I S H I ND IA .

225
3 "
W h en this arrangement takes place we have
0 1 ,

arri ved at a new stage in the progress of civil

’

socie ty The condi ti on of man kind when di vided

.
,

into tri bes exhibits considerable variety fi em that

, ,
-

patriarchal as sociati on which is exempl ifi ed i n the

history of A braham to su ch combin ations as are ,

found among th e Tarta rs or that dis tri b u tion into ,

clans which at no di stant period di s tinguished the

, , ,

people of Europe The rapidity with which nati on .

advance thro u gh these several sta te s of society

chiefly depends on the circumsta nces which promote
population Where a small number of people
.

range ov er extensive di s tricts a very n umerou s asso ,

ci ati on is neither natural n or convenient S ome .

visible boundary as a mountain or a river marks , ,

ou t the limits of a common interest ; and j ealou sy

or enmity i s the senti ment with which every tribe is

regarded by every oth er When any people has .

multiplied s o far as to compose a body too large ,

and unwieldy to be managed by the simple ex pe

di en ts which connected the tribe the fi rst ru de ,

form of a monarchy or politi cal system is devised .

Though we have no materials from the Hindu s ,

which yield u s the smallest assista nce in di s covering

the ti me which elapsed in their progress to this
point of mat urity we may s o far accede to their ,

claims of antiqu ity as to allow that they pas sed ,

th rough this fi rst stage in the way to civilizati on

very quickly ; and perhaps they acqu ired the fi rst
r ude form of a national polity at fu l ly as early a

period as any portion of the race It was probably

1

T he cau t i ou s in q u i rer w i ll n ot p b bly b i li d t

ro a e nc ne o c arr y thi s e ra

y
v er fa r b k
ac . T he ne w n ess o f th w lde y th j d i
or ,
”
sa s e u c i ou s G e gu e t ,
 CL A S S I F IC ATI ON OF T HE P E O P LE .

at no great di stance fi em the time of this i mporta nt - 3 00 K

ch ange th at those insti tu tions were devised whi ch ,

have been distinguished by a durabili ty so extra

ordi nary ; and which present a specta cle so instruo
tive to those who would u ndersta nd the human mind ,

and the laws which amid all the different forms of ,

civil society invariably preside over i ts progress

, .

C H A PTE R I I .

Clas m
fi ca ti on a nd D i s tr i bu ti on of the P eop le .

T HEtransiti on from the sta te of tri bes to the more

regulated and artifi cial system of a monarchy and
laws is not sudden ; it is the result of a gradu al
preparation and improvement That loose inde .

en den ce which s u its a small nu mber of men bo u nd

p , ,

together by an obviou s u tility scattered over an ,

extensive distric t and subject to few interferences of ,

incli n ati on or interest is fou nd produ cti ve of many ,

inconveniences as they advance in numbers as , ,

their intercou rse becomes more close and compli

(v ol . iii . di ss ert . is p rov e d by the i m p erfec ti on of man y of th e arts
i n th e a n ci e n t w ld whi h d p d p l gth f
or , an d of all t h e sc i enc es c e en u on en o

ti m d xp i
e an By t h w
e f th w ld h m
er enc e . th w e ne n es s o e or , e ean s e ne

f h m
n es s o i ty u I x mi i g th m i f g i z d b di
an soc e . n e a n n e re a ns o or an e o es

whi h h b
c xt i t d f m th b w l f th th g t bl
av e e en e r ca e ro e o e s o e ear , ve e a es are

f
oun d t th g t t d pth ; i mm di t ly b t h m m ll h ll fi h d
a e rea es e e a e a ov e e s a s e -
s , an

so m f th m t i mp f t p i m
e o e f th
os im l ti ; th
e r ec s ec ens o e an a c rea on n e a rer e

f
su r ac eq d p d d th m p f tly g i z d i m l l tly m
ua ru e s , an e ore e r ec or a n e an a s : as an ,

o f wh m o mi h no re b f d t y i d bl d pth T h
a ns av e e v er een oun a an c on s era e e . e

i f
n e ren c ei th t mp d wi th th th g i z d b i g th i gl b
s, a co a re e o er or a n e e n s on s o e,

m i an t ti
s a recen S P ki Og i R mi
c rea on . ec ar n son s
’
r an c e a ns .

VO L I . . N
1 78 I T ORY OF B R ITI S H I ND I A
H S .

BOO IIK .
cated, and as their interes ts and passions more
Crra r 2
. .

fi equ en tl y cl ash
'
When qu arrel s arise no au thority
.
,

exis ts to whi ch the parties are u nder the necessity

of re ferri ng their di spu tes The pu nishment of .

del inqu en ts i s provided for by no preconcerted regu

l ation . When su bsistence by the multi plication of ,

consumers can no longer be obta ined withou t con

,

si derab l e l abou r the desire to encroach u pon one

,

another adds extremely to the occasions of di scord

and the evil s and miseries which prevail excite at ,

l ast a desire for a better regulation of thei r common

affairs Bu t slow is the pro gress made by th e
.

h u man understandi ng in its r ude and ign orant state

, .

N o l ittle ti me is spent ; fi rst in maturing the con ,

v i cti on that a great re fo rmation is necessary ; and

next in conceiving the plan which the exigency

,

requires Many partial remedies are thought of and

.

applied ; many failu res experienced ; evils meanwhile

increase and press more severely ; at last men
,

become weary and di sgusted with the conditi on of

th ings and prepared for any plau sible change which
,

may be su ggested to them In every society there .

are su perior S piri ts capable of seizing the best ideas

,

of th eir ti mes and i f they are not opposed by

, ,

circumsta nces of accelerati ng the progress of the

,

commu n ity to which they belong The records of .

ancient nations give u s rea son to believe that some

i ndividu al of thi s description exalted to au thority ,

by his wisdom and vi rtu e has generally aecom ,

p l i s h ed the i mporta nt task of fi rst esta blishing

among a rude people a system of governmen t and
laws .

It may be regarded as a chara cteristic of this

1 80 H S I TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

have represented himself as the republisher of th e

wi ll of God H e informed hi s coun trymen that at
.
,

the begi nn ing of the world the Creator revealed hi s ,

du ties to man in fou r sacred books entitled Vedas ;

, ,

that during the fi rst age of immense durati on man , ,

ki nd obeyed them and were happy ; that du ring the ,

s econd and third they only partial ly obeyed and ,

their happiness w as proportional ly di minished ; that

since the commencement of the fourth age di sob e
di en ce and misery h ad totall y prevailed til l the Vedas ,

1
were forgotten and lost ; that n ew however he was , ,

commissioned to reveal them anew to his country

men and to claim their obedience
,
s
.

The leadi n g institu tions of the H indu s bear evi

dence that they were devised at a very remote period ,

when socie ty yet reta ined its ru dest and simplest

3
form So long as men roam in the pastoral sta te
.
,

no di vision of classes or of labour is known Every .

individu al is a shepherd and every family provi des ,

for itself the commo di ties with which it is su pplied .

A s soon as the cultivation of land whi ch yields a ,

more secure and plentiful s ubsistence occu pies a ,

great share of the common attenti on the i n con v e ,

n i en ce of thi s universal mixtu re of employments is

T he wh l o e of t hi s i s i ma gi n ar ; t ere i sy h n o s uc hl l
egi s ati on , th ere a re

n o su c h as s erti on s in H d i n u tra i t i n
o — d
W . .

A s we s ee h
t em i n M an u p h di
co m re en ng an l ytm f
a rt i fi c i a s s e o

mon archy h ym t
an d l aw , t e us h b av e een , ac c or di g t Mn M i ll w
o r .
’
s o n

h wi g (p
s o n th . lt f e r es u o ag d l
rap p ua re ara ti d i mp
on an m t r ov e en

h i
e t
s a i wi th hi m lf i
v ar ance se n th t t mp t h
e a e ere c o mm d dp i en c e , an ert

i
n ac ous ly p d t p th t th i
urs u e t i t ti
, o rov e a e ns u on s o f th H i d e b l gt n us e on o

the ru d t d i mpl t f m f i ty W
es an s es or o s oc e .
-
.

3
Thi i s y pp i ti
s a n eces sa r th g ti t wh m th V d
su os on , as e en e ra on o o e e as

w fi tp
ere rs t dm t hres en ek w th t th y h d p i
us q i tav e no n a e a no rev ous a c ua n

an c e wi th th m d ld t b l i th t th y h d m i d f mi l t
e , an cou no e ev e a e a re a ne a i ar o

m t l f m t h p i d f th i fi t
or a s ro e l ti
er o o e r rs r ev e a on .
 CLAS S I F ICATI ON O F T HE P E O P LE . 18 1

speedil y felt T h e . labours of the fi eld are neglec ted BOO K 1 1

,
2 c ru r . .

while the cultivator is engaged at the loom or re ,

pelling the incursions of an enemy H is clothing .

and lodgin g are inadequ ately pr ovided for whil e th e ,

atte ntion of himself and hi s family are engrossed by

the plough Men quit not e asily however th e
.
, ,

prac tices to which they have been accu stomed ; and

a great change in their manners and affairs does n ot
readily su ggest itself as a remedy for the evil s whi ch
they endure Wh en the H indu s were li ngering in
.

this uneasy situation it would appear that there

,

arose among them one of those su p erior men who ,

are capable of accelerati n g th e improvement of

society Perceiving the advantage which would
.

accru e to hi s co u ntr ymen fi om a division of employ

'

ments b e conceived the design of overcoming at

,

once the obsta cles by whi ch this regulation was re

tarded ; and clothi ng himself with a Divine cha
,

racter, esta blished as a positive law u nder th e ,

sancti on of H eaven the classifi cation of the people

, ,

and the distri bu tion of occupati ons N or was it .

enou gh to introdu ce thi s vast improvement ; it was

right to secu re that the original members of the
di fferent classes should be su pplie d with s u ccessors ,

and that the communi ty should not revert to i ts

former con fu sion The hu man race are not destined
.

to make many steps in improvement at once I gn o .

rant that pro fessions when once separated were in

, ,

no danger of being con fou nded he esta blished a law

, ,

which the circu msta nces of the ti me very natu rall y

suggested b u t which erected a barri er against further
,

progress ; that the chil dren of those who were as

signed to each of the classes into which h e di s tri
,
1 82 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

BOO K II bu ted the people should inv ari ably follow the occu
.

,
ca n 2 . .

petion of their father th rou gh all generation s .

The classifi cation instit uted by the au thor of th e

H indu laws is the fi rst and simplest form of the
division of labour and employments The priest is a .

character fou nd amo ng the r udest tribes ; by whom

he is always regarded as of the hi ghest importa nce .

A s soon as men begin to have property and to c ulti ,

v ate the groun d the necessity of de fenders is power ,

full y felt ; a clas s therefore of soldi ers as we l l as a , , ,

class of hu sban dmen becomes an obviou s arrange ,

ment There are other serv ices au xiliary to thes e

.
, ,

and necessary to the well being of man for which it -

,

still remains necessary to provide In a state of great .

simplicity however these other services are few and , , ,

easily performed We fi n d accordingly that the .

H indu legislator assign ed b u t one class of the com

munity to this department T h e H indu s were th u s .

divi ded into fou r orders or caste s The fir st were the .

Brah men s or priests ; the second the Csh atri ya s or ,

soldiers ; the third the hu sbandmen or Vaisyas ; and ,

the fou rth the Su dras the servants and labou rers , , .
‘

Th ere is an i n structi v e p g as s a e in Pl at o (D eR p b li b e u . . u .
) in whi h c

he as c ri b es th e or i
gi n o f p l i ti l o ca as s oc i a t i on a n dl wa t th s, o e di v i s i on of

la b ou r ; I
‘
u
y v er a t rr o M s, we e b
q p
'
a n r
,
s rr e t da v Twyxa v e c 1 w )
'
e x a a v os
'

ov x avra
p q x s
,
ah h a w ok k w v ” 567 9 . F h
rom t i s ca u s e , h e

sa y s, men a re o blig d t
man affordi n g on e acc ommo at i on
e o ass oc i a te , on e d ,

h h
a n ot er an ot er a n d a l l e c an i n g th e ac c ommo a t i ons
g , i c exh
a c c an d wh h h
p rov i de for t he di fler en t a cc ommo a ti on s rov i e
,
'

t h e re s t I t is d p d d by .

cu ri ou s t at i n h l
i mi t i n g th e s i m l es t form of a o i ti ca as s oc i a t i on h e
, p pl l ,

k
ma es i t t o c ons i s t of fou r or fi v e c as se s of men l l a p e p wp w n ’ rye l . A '

xa r
[ m ]
se en r wy
xp etw v
,
i] 7 1 9
7 p ¢j
r o i 9 wa
p a o x e m), d e v r e
p a 66

E 1 1) 6 }7
’
o
q a ewe
'

r
p tr
q t ar ra w r o cov r w v c u 1 c

—Th
, .

a va
q x a zo r a r
q 17 0 l e rr r er a
p w v
,
r m wrs av dp w v , a t sa ga c i ous

c on t e m pl t a or of th e p rogr ess of s oci e t y M i ll d i t t t

, ar, es c ri b i ng th e an c e n s a e

of th e A gln o -
Sa x on s , re mar k th t th p pl f E gl d w th d i i d d
s, a e eo e o n an ere en v e

i nto four great l

c ass es , th e ar ti fi d t d m h b dm th
c e rs an ra es e n, us an en , os e
1 84 H I S T ORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

I T h e priesthood is general ly found to u surp the

.

greatest au thority in the lowest state of society , .

Knowledge an d refi ned conceptions of the Divine ,

natu re are altogether incompati ble with th e su ppo

,

si ti on that the D eity makes favou ri t es of a particu lar

,

class of mankin d or is more pleased with those who ,

perform a ceremonial service to himsel f than with ,

those who di scharge with fi delity the variou s and

di ffi cult du ties of life It is only in rude and ignorant .

times that men are so overwhelmed with the power

of su perstiti on as to pay un bou nded v enera tion and

obedi ence to those who artfully clo the themselves

with the terrors of religion The Brahmen s among
‘
.

the H indu s have acquired and mainta ined an eu

th ori ty more exalted more commanding a n d ex
, , ,

tensive than the pries ts have been able to engross

,

l an guage of C arli (L ettres s ur mé ri qu e l et i i i ) furent di s tri

l A
’
, . x . bé u s en

l
c as s e s on t ib r us . Il n
’
p
é t oi t p as ermi s ni p ar ma ri ag e u i pa r , , h
c ang e

ment d h ab i ta ti on de
’
, c on fon d re u ne c as s e a v ec l l ’
a u tre . I n Le t . xiv . it
is a dd d e , L é duca ti on
’
c on s i s toi t a a pp ren dre a u x en fe us rot uri ers lo
meti er qu e h q pe c a ue re de fa mi ll e ex e rgoi t,
”
&c . Cl a v i gero, too, res p ec t

i ng th e M xi t ll
e c an s , e s us , (H i s t . M xi b k
of e co, oo vii . s ec t . v .
) T he s on s

i n gen era ear ne ll d th e tra d es o f th i f t h e r a e rs , an d e m b rac e d th e i r p ro

”
fes s i ons , & c .

In Pl t T i m (p 1044 E d Fi i
a o s
’
e na, .
, . c n . F ran c of . is a c uri ous p as
sag e, whi h t t h t th
c m di i i
as s er s a e sa e v s on of p f iro e ss on s , whi h ti ll x d c s e i s te
a mon g t h E gyp t i x
e i t d t p an s , e s e , a a e ri o dl g on an t ec e d t m g th en , a on e

A th I I p w r o v p e v r e r w v i cp e w v «ye v o s , a rr o r w v a h k w v
en i an s :

«i n
¢ p p a r a de r e v re r e r wv d a
’
w w w c wv
°

s v ov
x p p
-
ce a rov
, qp py ,

dv r o ex a a r o v a h h ap 66 e m: e m p v yv v p e v o v dqp roq e c r e r e r w v
' '

v o
p ew v mu r wv q ev r wv
'

re re r wv y
« m
sw u
pyw 6
v1
;
c
re ua
xz
'

ov a rr e r a v r wv w v «ye v w v w w (i t s ov de v a XXo
p y
f e v oe
,
r xe
x p p ev ov
,

r h qv ra wep t rev wo k e/r e v i f rr e r ev vo

p e v rr
p e a er a e
x q p eh e cv .

h
I t w as i n t h e hp h d pd d k ar ages t a t th e R omi s ri e s t oo us u r e so man y
p i il g O
r v e es t w b b . wh th D i d x ur a n c es ors e re ar a rous en e ru s e erc i s e d
ov er th m l i mi t d h i ty T h
e th y and p i t un e au t or . e s oo sa ers a n r es s a mon g
th G k d R m l t th i i fl
e re e s k wl dg i
an o a ns os e r n u en c e as no e e n c re as e d .

A m g th d i h bi t t f M xi
on e d P th ruth i tye n a an s o e co an e ru, e au or of t h e

pi t q ld
r es p d d th t f th k i g d w
e ua
l
e i t d i th
or s u e rs e e a o e n , a n as un e n e sa me
p ers on .
 T HE BR A H M E N S . 1 85

a mong any other portion of manki nd As great a .

di s ta nce as there is between the B re hmen and th e

D iv ini ty so great a di sta nce is there between th e
,

B rehmen and the rest of his species A ccording to .

the sacred books of the H indu s the Brahmen pro ,

ceeded from th e mou th of the Creator which is the ,

s eat of wi sdom ; the Csh a tri a proceed ed from hi s

y
arm ; the Vaisya from his thigh and the Su dra fi om ,
'

his foot ; therefore is the B rehmen infi nitely su perior

in worth and dig nity to all other human beings ‘
.

The Brehmen i s declared to be the Lord of all th e

”
clas ses H e alone to a great degree engrosses the
.
, ,

regard and favou r of the D eity ; and it is throu gh

him and at his intercession that blessings are
, ,

bestowed u pon the rest of mankind The sacred .

books are exclu sively his ; the highest of the other

classes are barely tolerated to read the word of God ;
he alone is worthy to expound it The fi rst among .

the du ti es of the civil magistrate supreme or sub ordi ,

nate is to honou r the Brah men s

,
3
The slighte st .

disrespect to one of thi s sacred order is the most

atrociou s of crimes F or contume li ou s language .

”
to a B rehmen says the law of Menu “ a S udra
, ,

m ust have an iron style ten fi ngers long thru st red , ,

hot into his mou th ; and for o ffering to give i n

stru ction to priests hot oil mu st be poured into hi s ,

mou th and ears The followi ng precept refers even .

to the most exalted classes : F or striking a B rah

men even with a blade of grass or overpowering ,

Lwa s of M en u , ch .I . Ih x . .
3
Ih . vn .

Ih . vi i i . 27 1 , 2 . F m hi h i gh bi th l
ro s rB hm a on e , a re en is an o bj ec t

of v e n e ra ti on ev en to d i ti ; h i d l ti t m ki d
e es s ec a ra on s o an n are d ec i s i v e

ev i d enc e ; a n d th e V e a d i t lf f
se h i m th t h
c on e rs on t a c a rac e r .
”
1h . xi . 85 .
1 86 H I ST O R Y OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

him in argument the o ffender must soothe him by

,
”
fall ing pros trate 1
Mysteriou s and awful powers
.

are ascribe d to this wonderful being A priest .

,

who well kn ows the law nee ds n ot complain to the ,

ki n g of any gri evou s i nj u ry ; si nce even by his own ,

power he may chas tis e those who inj ure him : H is

,

own po w er is mi ghtier than the royal power ; by hi s

own might therefore may a B rehmen coerce his foes .

H e may u se withou t hesita tion the powerful charms

revealed to A tharvan and A n gi ras ; for speech is th e
weapon of a Brahmen : with that he may destroy
”
his oppressors Let not the king althou gh in
.
,

the greate st di stress provoke Brah men s to anger ; ,

for they once enraged coul d immediately des troy

, ,

him with his troops elephants horses and cars , , , .

Who withou t perishing cou ld provoke those holy

men by whom the all devou ri n g flame w as created
,
-
,

the sea wi th waters not dri nkab l e and the moon ,

with i ts wane and in crease Q What pri nce coul d ‘

gain wealth by Oppressing those who i f an gry , , ,

coul d frame other worlds and regents of worlds ,

cou ld give being to other gods and morta ls ? What

man desi rou s of life would inj ure those by the aid
, , ,

of whom worlds and gods perpetual l y subsist ; those

who are rich in the knowledge of the Veda 2 A

Brah men whether learned or ignorant i s a powe rfu l
, ,

D ivinity even as fi re is a powerful D ivinity whether ,

consecrate d or popular Thu s though Brah men s .

,

employ themselves in all sorts of mean occupati ons ,

they must invariably be honoured ; for they are some

”3
thi ng transcendently di vine N ot only is this ex .

Lw a s of M enu , c h . x 206 Ih xi 3 1 , 32, 33

—3 19
. . . . .

f ’
I h i x 3 13
. . .
1 88 H I S T ORY OF BR I T I S H I ND IA .

ably to the Shas ter the magi s trate shall take h i s ,

measu res accordingly T hese prerogati ves and .

privileges importa nt and extraordi nary as they

,

may seem aflord however but an imperfect idea of

'

, , ,

the influ ence of the Brah men s i n the i ntercour se

of H indu Society As the greater part of life among .

the H indu s is engrossed by the performance of an

in fi nite and burdensome ritual which extends to ,

almost every hou r of the day and every function of ,

nature and society the Brah men s who are the sole , ,

j udges and di rectors i n these compl icated and endles s

du ties are rendered the uncontrollable m as ters of
,

human life T hu s elevated in power and privileges

, ,

the ceremonial of society i s no less remarkably i n

thei r favour They are so much su perior to the
.

ki ng that the mea nest Brehmen would accou nt h im

,

s e lf pollu ted by eating with him and death itsel f ,

w ould appea r to him less dre adfu l than the degra

dation of permitting h i s daughter to u nite herself in
marriage with his sovereign With these adv an .

tages it wou ld be extraordinary had the Brah men s

neglected themselves in so importa nt a ci rcu mstance
as the command of property It i s an essential part .

of the religion of the H indu s to con fer gifts u pon ,

the Brah men s This i s a precept more frequ ently .

repeated than any other in the sacred books Gifts .

D i d m g th
T he ru i t B it
s a th w
on t i ki
e an c en r ons , as ere as a s r ng si mi
l i ty i m y f th d t i
ar n an wh i h th y t gh t l p
o e oc r n es c e au , a so os s es s e dm y an

si mi l p i i l g d d i ti ti t th f th B hm Th i
ar r v e es an s nc on s o ose o e ra e ns . e r p ers ons

w i i l bl ; th y w x mp t f m t x
ere nv o a e d mi l i t y
e i
ere e e ro a es a n ar s erv ce ; th y e

ex i d th l gi l ti th j di i l d wi th th x pti
erc s e e e s a v e, e u c a , an , e e ce on of c o m
m d i g mi i th fi ld l m t th wh l
an n ar es n f th x ti p
e e , a os e o e o e e ecu ve ow ers of

g m t C
ov ern D
en B ll G l l i b i 1 3 14 H y H i t
. res ar, c e . a . . v .
, . en r
’
s s . of G rea t

B i t i i 302 3 1 7
r a n, .
, .
 T HE BR A H M E N S . 1 89

to the Brah men s form always an important and OO K B

2 can . .

essential part of expiation and sacri fi ce ‘

Wh en .

treasure i s foun d w hich from the general practic e , ,

of concealment an d the s ta te of socie ty mus t have , ,

been a frequ ent event the B rehmen may reta in what ,

ever his good fortu ne pl ac es in hi s hands ; another

S ee th e L ws of
a M enu , p ass i m . T he organs of sense an d acti on ,

p
r e u ta ti on , a h eav en ly m ans i on , li f g e, a reat na me chi l dren
, , ca ttl e , are al l

d es tr o e y d by a sacri fi ce oflere
‘

d w i th t i fl i r ng p res ents : l et no man th ere

fore w i th t li b l gi ft I h i 40 L t y
s ac ri fi ce ou e ra s .
”
. x . e ev er man accord
,

i g t hi
n o b i l i ty gi w lth t B hm d t h d f m th w ld d
s a , ve ea o ra ens e ac e ro e or an

learn e d i S i pt ; h gi n cr h ll tt i h
ure s uc fl t hi a li f v er s a a a n eav en a er s e.
”

Ih . i 6 x .H i g k d p th p
. av n rec wh m th B hm i bli g d
on e u e ers ons o e ra en s o e

to su pp t h i g or , t i
av n d hi D i i k wl dg d m l d t
ascer a n e s v ne no e e an ora c on uc ,

l t th ki g l l w h i m
e e n a i t bl m i t
o f m hi
a su w h a h ld ; e a n en an c e ro s o n ou s e o

an d h i g pp i t d hi m m i t
,
av n a o n e l t th ki g p t t hi m a ll a n e n an ce, e e n r o ec on a

s id f h g i
es , or f m th B h m
e a ns wh m h p t t i xth p t f hi
ro e ra en o e ro ec s a s ar o s

i t
v r ue
”
Ih . i 22 23 . x O f th t k i g i
.
, wh d mi i
. l d a n n ose o n on s a earne

B hmra i fl i t d w i th h g
en s a c e th wh l ki gd m w i ll i h t ti m
un e r, e o e n o n a s or e

b fl i t d w i th f mi
e a c e Ih 1 14
a ne . . vn . .

T h B hm e ra i lly h t d t b
ens are occas on a m d m d ex or e o o serv e s o e ecoru an

m e as ure i th i p n i t f gi ft
e r L w fM
urs u i 1 86
o S h ld t h s. a s o enu, v . . ou e

ki g b
n hi
e n ear d th g h m
s en i bl d i rou h m t b t wso e n cu ra e s eas e, e us es o on

th ep i t l l hi i h
r es s a m l t d f ml g l fi
s r c es ; d h i g d ly
accu u a e ro e a n es an , av n u

co mmi tt d hi ki gd m t hie s nl t hi m o k d th i b ttl ; i f

o s s on , e s ee ea n a e or,

th ereb w e no by b t i i g f m f d
a r, a s a n n ro oo .

Th i fl e fp i t
n u en ce oft p ti ti i wh
r es c ra i i bl ov e r s u ers on s no ere s o v s e as

i I di
n n All th mm
a . f lif he co t i t l gy wi th th
erc es o e av e a s r c ana o e c e re

m i on e s f li gi ; d th B hm h i l t d h
o re on an e i ty f rac an as n cu ca e suc a v ar e o

t
s ran eg p i th t th G
e rs u as on s , t fi d hi m l f a yh e d th en oo n s se ev er our un er e

n ec es si ty f l ti g hi pi i t l g i d T h b i ld i g f p g d d
o c onsu n s s r ua u e . e u n o a a o a, an

m i t i i g w i th i i t
a n a n n t f p i t n i b li d th b t ti whi h
a se o r es s , s e ev e e es ac on c

h m i t i p bl f E y fl
u an v r u e s ca a i p bl f b i g xp i t d
e o . v er o
'

e nc e s ca a e o e n e a e

by l g t
ar ess es th B hm o p i b d by th m l
e ra c di g t
ans , res c r e e se v es accor n o

th i e r ow m n f i
e as ures o d li ty O m O th G
a v ar c e an s ens u a . r e, n e ov ern

m t d P pl f I d t
en an eo 432
e o n os an , .

Si th B hmn ce p g f m th m t x ll t p t i h w
e re en s ran ro e os e ce en ar , s nce e as

th fi t b
e rs d i h p
orn , an th V d
s nc e h i by i gh t th
e hi f f
os s es s es e e a, e s r e c e o
th i wh l
s ti
o e c rea on .

H i m th B i g w h , e xi t f hi m lf p d d i th b gi i g f m
e n , o e s s o se , ro u ce n e e nn n ro

hi w m th th t h i g p f m d h ly i t
s o n on , a av nh mi gh t p t l ifi d
er or e o r es , e resen c ar e

b tt t th G d d k f i t th p g i t f m k i d f
u er o e o s , an ca es o r ce o e ro en ors o an n , or

th p e ti
r ese rv a f th i w ld on o s or

Wh t at d b i g th
cre a e p hi m wi th wh m th th
e n en c an s u r ass , ose ou e
1 90 H S I TO R Y OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

0
°

man mu st surrender it to the king who is bound to ,

deliver on e half to the Brahmen s A nother source

-
.
‘

of revenu e at fi rst view appears b u t i ll assorted with

the di gnity and high rank of the Brah men s ; by thei r

influ ence it w as converte d into a fund not only re ,

s pectab l e b u t venerable not merely u se ful b u t opu lent , .

The novi ciate s to the sac erdotal offi ce are commanded

to fi n d thei r su bsis tence by begging and even to ,

carry part of their earnings to their spiritu al master .

”
B egging i s no inconsiderable source of pri estly power .

Gd o s of the fi rma men t conti n ual ly feast on c l ari fi ed bu tter , an d th e manes

of an c es t ors , on h ll w d k 7 a o e ca es

Of t d t hi g th m t x ll
crea e n s, t e th os whi h e ce im t d ; en are os e c are an a e

o f th i m t d th
e an a e whi h b i t by i t lli g ; f th i t lli g t
, ose c su s s n e en ce o e n e en ,

m ki d ;
an n d fm an o th dtl l ;
en , e s ac er o a c ass

O f p i t th r es s , mi t i l
os e e i g f th l
n en n d th w h k w
earn n : o e e arn e , ose o no

t h i d ty ;
e r u f th o wh k os ew i t h p f m i t i t ly ; d f
o ne , suc as er or v r u ous an o

th i t
e v r u ou s , th wh os e k b ti t d f m p f t q i t
o see ea u ewi t h ro a e r ec a c u a n an c e

s cr i pt ld ti
ura oc r n e .

Th y b i t h f B hm i
e v er r o rat t i ens ti f Dh m G d
s a c ons an n ca rn a on o or e, o

o f J ti us ; f ce th B h mor e i b m t p m t j ti
re en s o d t p o ro o e us ce, an o rocure

u l ti m t h ppi a e a n ess .

Wh B hm p i g t li ght h i b
en a ra an s r n s b th w ld th
o , e s orn a ov e e or , e

c hi f f ll t
e o a ig d t g
c rea u res , ass d th t ne y f d ti o li gi
uar e reas ur o u es , re ous

an d i il c v .

Wh t i t i th
a ev er ex s s i n i ll i fl t th gh
e un v ers e t i f m s a n e
'

ec , ou no n or ,

th w l th f th B h m
e ea o e i
ra th B h m e n : s n cei ti tl d t i t ll by hi e ra en s en e o a s

p im g it f bi t h L w fM i 9 3— 1 00
”
r o en d mi
u re a n e n en c e o r . a s o en u, . .

Lw fM a s o h iii
en u, c T h l w i l id d w
. v . m wh t d iff
e a tly s a o n so e a e ren

i B lb d C d wh m fi d y thi g b l gi g t th th
’
n e e e o e: en a an n s an n e on n o an o er, e

m gi t t i t b i f m d
a s ra e s o e d if th fi d
n or e i , B hm
a n h k p th e n er s a ra en , e ee s e

wh l ; f m th
o e ro o p t g t th m gi t t ; d f m S d ll
e rs a ar oes o e a s ra e an ro a ee er a

b t t w tw lft h H lh d G t L w h 21 t 2 ’
u o e s . a e s en oo a s, c .
, s ec . .

Lw fM a s o h ii
en u , T h m d i i t y f th p i t
c . . e m t h en c o e r es s se e s o av e

b e en g a l i
en era t m t f
n s ru p i t ly i m p
en t o I t w r es m g th os u re . as s o a on e

R m o an s
; d an p
no un d t i ro uc S Ap l i ve M ton em 1 . iii p ee u e us , e a . . v . .

262 . Ci i
c ero, hi n B k fLw p p s oo t o t i a th b ggi g
s, re os es o r es ra n e e n

tra d ef th o p i t e — S ti p m
r es s . t li m i i e m q m dp
su s u di us , n s ea ua a au cos es

p p ro r ai m I d M e t i p
ar i m s I m l
ex ce
p t i m p t
us : i ti i m e en su e rs on e an es ,

ex h it d m
au r e Ci os . d L gi b 1 i i 9 16c . e T h P pi h m di
e . . t .
, . e o s en can s

t i
a re a n o or ous i t S
ns a nce M i d dl t . L tt f m R m i W k
ee e on s
’
e er ro o e, n or s

o fD C y M i ddl t i i i 1 16
r . on ers e on , . .
1 92 H S I TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

is low To all bu t the Brah men s the caste of

.
‘
,

Csh atri yas are an obj ect of unbounded respect They .

are as mu ch elevated above the classes below them ,

as the Brah men s sta n d exalted above the rest of

hu man k i nd N or is su periority of rank among the .

Hindu s an un avai l ing ceremony The most import .

con ucte d d for t hm l e se v es , an d ot h e rs of th e t w o n e t cas t es , sac ri fi ces , x

and occas i on a l ly g t p bli re a u hy c cere li k th p i t
mon i a s b ut l , t e n ev er, e e r es s

o f tho pg
er ti a an n a th f th J w
on s , or d t d p bli w h i p
ose o e e s , c on uc e u c ors ,

w hi p f i di i d l i di i mi t ly w hi p i t mpl
ors or n v ua s n s cr na e fl i g , ors n e es , or o er n s
’

t id l
o os A B hm wh m k fl i g t i d l i h ld d g d d
. ra an o a es o er n s
'

o os s e as e ra e ,

an d fit t b i
un it d t
o e li gi f t M
nv e o re i i 1 52 1 80 — A g i
ous eas s . enu , .
, a n,

th ou gh p t
acc e f g i ft i
a n ce o m d f bit
s s on eB hm o e o p su s s en c e, ra an s are ro

hi b i t d f m t ki g gi ft i di
e ro a n i mi t ly h b i t l ly
s n scr x i ly d na e , a ua , or e cess v e , an

f m
ro i i g
re c e v n y w d anf t h i
re g ar y fi x d
or w g
e ac w nd f , or an e a es or re ar or

sac r ifi I h i i i 1 56 i
c es . . 33 1 86 21 4
.
, & v — . If p , d f w l th
, , c . os s ess e o ea , a

B hm i j i d t gi li b lly d wh t
ra an s en o n e o ve p p ty h m y
er a , an a e v er ro e r e a

p oss ess, h i emm d d t b d i t i th p i m f m h d f

s co an e oa an on li f n e r eo an oo , or a e

o f li gi
re li t d d m di t ti I h 2 t q T h wh l t
ous s o u e an i e — a on . f
. v .
, e se . e o e en or o

th e ru es l f th or d t f B hm i t x l d hi m f m y thi g
e con uc o a ra an s o e c u e ro ev er n

l i k w ldly j ym t f m i h
e or en o en d f m t mp
,
ro l p w N i th
r c es , an ro e ora o er . e er

di d th B hm e ra l i k th p i t an s , f th E gyp ti
e e k p t th m l
r es s o e a n s, ee o e s e v es a

m p ly f p i i t l k wl d g
on o o o s r ua T h B hm no l it i t i t
e e . e ra an a on e , s ru e, s o

t
ea c h th V d e b t th t w
e as , xt d th K h t i y d V i y
u e o ne or e rs , e s a r a an a s a, ar e

e q lly t t dy th m d w th f
ua o s u e , an q lly w ll q i t d wi th
ere, ere ore , e ua e ac u a n e

th e l wa d th an l i gi e reE th S don .w d v en m i e m u ra as , un er s o e c rc u

t
s a n ces , p mi tt d t d d t h ; f i t i i d
er e o rea an b li
eac i ip or s sa , a e e v er n s cr

ture my a i p k wl dg
rec e v e ure f m no S d e M i i 238
e ev en ro a u ra .
”
en u , . .

In m d o ern ti m th B h m es ll ti ly h l t l l l i m t th
e ra an s , co ec ve , av e os a c a o e

h t f p i th d Th y f m
c arac er o a r es oo ti
. f l l w i g l l ki d
e or f a na on, o o n a n s o

l
s ecu ar av oc a ti d wh th y
on s , an m t w i th i ere l i gi
e p i ty i t
are e n a re ous ca a c ,

is no t B hm m ly b t b i g th mi i t f t mpl
as ra an s ere , u as th
e n e n s ers o e es , or e

f mi ly G
a ur us ,p i t f th l w l or r es s o f t h p pl e o fli by
e r c as s es o e eo e, o c es no

m t i t d th
ean s r es r c e g h t
, f q ou tl y x t no d d t
un re uenh B hm i l e en e ,
to e ra e n ca

t
c as e, an d g bly t th p imi ti y t m i t lly d t ti f B h
a r e ea o e r ve s s e v r ua es ruc ve o ra

m h d —W
an oo .

T t hi
o b ti
s o serv a I k w t th t
on y x p t
noi no b dd d a an e ce on c an e a uc e ,

whi h i t l bl i t th i fl
c s no res o v a e n o f g m tpe n ly hi fly
uen c e o a ov ern en ur e or c e

mi l i t y Thi h w i th fl t f f f d i mt '

ar . s, o e v er, t s e e ec o ar , or o orce c rc u s anc es,

no t f o t n a ure or o f It i M d i ll I thi k w h m k th t
r eas on . s an ev e, n , o re ar s, a

fea r s i th i gie or f th dmi ti

n o whi h h b g
e a ra lly b t w d p
on c as een en era es o e u on

th p f
e i
ro ess on o f m ; di ar fi m ti
s anf t hi b
n con th t i t i t h
r a on o s o serv e s , a s e

m t t i mi d
os by wh m th mi l i t y h
s ex o i t h m t d mi ed
e ar c ara ct er s e os a r .
 H I NDU ea s r s s
'

; CS H A T R I Y A S .
193

ant advanta ges are atta ched to it The distance .

betw een the di ffere n t orders of men is immense and

degradi ng I f a man of a su perior class accu ses a
.

man of an inferior class an d his accus ation proves ,

to be u nj u st he escapes not w ith impunity ; b ut i f a

,

man of an inferi or class accu ses a man of a superior

class and fails in proving his accu sation a do ubl e
, ,

punishment is allotted h i m F or all assaults the .

‘
,

penalty rises in proportion as th e party o ffendi ng i s

low the pa rty complaining high in the order of the
, ,

cas tes It i s indeed a general and a remarkable

.
, ,

part of the j urisprudence of this si ngular people ,

that all crimes are more severely pu nished in the

subordi nate classes ; the penalty ascen di ng by gra ,
.

dation from the gentle correction of the venerable

,

B reh men to the harsh and san guinary chastis ement

of the degraded S u dra Even in su ch an aflai r as
2 '

the interest of money on loan where the B rehmen ,

pays two per cent three per cent is exacted fi om .

'

the Csh atri ya four per cent from the Vaisya and , .
,

fi v e per cent from the S u dra The sovereign di gnity

. .
,

which usu ally follows the power of the sword w as ,

origi nally appropri ated to the milita ry class tho ugh ,

in this parti cular it would appear that i rregularity

was pretty early intr odu ced To bear arms is the .

peculiar du ty of th e Csh atri ya caste and thei r main ,

Mr . H u me h as re mar k d th
e , at i t i s th e mos t t i mi d l
s ex , a s o, w h o are th e
mos t d
d t p ti ti
ev ote d th p i t o su ers on a n e r es s .

H lh d C d h t 2 If m f i f i y
’
a e s o e, c t . xv . s ec . . a an o an n er or cas e, sa s

th Ge t C d p dly fl t i g q li ty wi th p
en oo o e, f p i
rou a
’

ec n an e u a a ers on o su er or

t h ld p k t th m ti m wi th h i m th m gi t i th t
c as e , s ou s ea a e sa e e , e a s ra t e n a cas e

sh ll p h m t t x
a i h iun sh t t f h i bl
i i t i — Ih o ee en o s a es .
”
.

th L w fM d H lh d G t C d p im T h ’
S ee e a s o enu , an a e s en oo e e, as s . e c ase

of th ft i e p ti t thi th hi gh l
s a n e xce b i g p i h d th m t
on o s, e er c as s es e n un s e e os

ly
s ev e re ,

VO L I . .
1 94 H S I T O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

3 “ ten an ce i s derived from the provi sion made by the

3252
sovereign for hi s soldi ers .
‘

II I T h e Vaisyas are the th i rd c aste of th e

.

H indu s Thei r du ties are to tend cattle to carry on

. ,

merchandi se and to cul tivate the groun d They ,

.

are su perior onl y to the S u dras who owe to them , ,

however the same awful respect and submission

, ,

which it i s incu mbent on them to pay to the mil itary

class .

IV A s mu ch as the B rehmen i s an obj ect of i n

.

tense veneration so mu ch is the S udra an object of ,

contempt and even of abhorrence to the other , ,

cl asses of his cou n trymen ” The b u siness of the .

S u dras is servile labou r and their degradation ,

.

inhuman N ot only is the most abject an d gro.

vell ing submission i mposed u pon them as a religiou s

Th ere are s ev eral n oti ces lli i b tw th in Hi d n u d

tra i ti on of a co s on e een e

B hmra d K h t iy
ans an A d it i i g l s g h t h
a r t th as .f n s s n u ar en ou a e ca us e o

di p t
s pp t h b
u e n ev er a l k p w T h B hm
ea rs o av e e en s ecu ar ran or o er . e ra ens

are n ev er d ib d ki g ki gly di g i ty b t th K h t i y
es cr e as s ee t d n n n , u e s a r as con en

for a dmi i i t th B hm i l d —W
s s on n o e ra an ca or er . .

Th l w d t j ti fy t h t m bh I wh t f ll w ’
e a oes n o us e er a orren ce . n a o o s,

M rM i ll h
. ll t d th xt m t x tas co d h ec e p d l l th
e e re e e s, an as ass e ov er a e

f bl q li fyi g p g T h
a v our a e or di ti f S d i th H i d
ua n ass a es . e con on o a u ra , n e n u

s y t m w i fi i t ly p f bl t th t f th h l t th l
s e , as n n e th
re e ra f e o a o e e o , e s a v e , or e ser

o f th G k th R m
e ree d th f d l y t m
, e H w o i d p d t
an , an e eu a s s e s . e as n e en en ,

hi i
s se rv cesw pti l th y w t g i
ere o lt l b t d m ti d
on a e ere n o a r cu ura , u o es c an

p l d l i m d d q t mp ti
ers on a , an c a H h d th p w
e a f
e ua e co ens a on . e a e o er o

accu m l ti g w l thu a i j nti g i t hi

ea d i g ,w ld
or h bn u nc on s a a ns s so o n ou av e een

su p fl er u ous H h d th pp t i ty f i i g t k f th P
. e a
'

e O or u n o r s n o r an , or e u ran as

recor d D y ti f S d Ki g ; d n as M
es o ti th i
u xi t
ra n s an e v en an n n o c es e r e s e nce .

i
v .61 — H mi ght
. w h e b t dy , d t
as h li gi e av e seen a ov e, s u an e ac re ous

k wl dg d h mi gh t p f m li gi
no e e, an t e A S d w i th t er or re ou s ac s . s a u ra , ou

i j i g
n ur n th m p f m t h l wf l t f t h t w i b
an o er an , er or s e a u ac s o e ce -
orn , e v en

th wi th t b i g
us , d h g i x l t ti i thi w ld d th x t
ou e n cen sur e , e a ns e a a on n s or , an e ne .

M enu ,x 128 S l . 1 21 t 1 3 1 . d Vi h P
ee a s o v ers es 29 2 d o , an s nu uran a, , an

t —N
no e .d b t th S d w o id
ou d i m d g th p p ty e u ra as c on s ere , n so e e ree, e r o er

o f th B hm e b t h h d i ght
ra d p i il g
an, d f
u dm m h e a r s an r v e es , an r ee o , uc

b y d y th f th
e on an il l o f t i q i ty —W
er o e s erv e c as s es o an u . .
1 96 H I S T ORY OF BR IT I S H I ND IA .

Brah men
325
3
says the law of Menu give ad v ice to a
, ,

S udra ; nor what remains from his table ; nor clari

fi ed b ut ter of whi ch part h as been oflered ; nor let
'

him give spiritual cou nsel to su ch a man nor i n ferrn ,

him of the legal expiation for his si n : su rely he

who declares the law to a servile man and he who ,

instructs him in the mode of expiating si n sinks ,

with that very man into the hell named A sam

Lw a s of M en u , ch . vi i i . 80, 8 1 . I f, ”
sa y s th e G en too c o e , d a

man of th e S e e er rea s th e d
b i d f th S h t d th P t e B hs o e as er, or e ooran , oa ra

men a Ch eh ter or a Bi n
, th , th m gi t t h ll h t m bi tt i l
, en e a s ra e s a ea so e er o ,

an d p i t i t th
our f id S d
n o m th ;
e a or es a d if S d li t tee er s
’
ou an a ee er s ens o

th e b i d f th S h t th th i l h t d b f h l l b p d
e s o e as er, en e o , ea e as e ore, s a e ou r e

i t hi
n o d
s ears , a n dw h ll b m l t d t g th
ar r ec a an d th ax s ifi a e e e o e er, a n e or ce

o f hi s h ll b
ears t pp d p th
s a w i th
e s eIf S d g t by h t th
e u ere . a ee er e s ea r e

b i d f th S h t th m gi t t h ll p t h i m t d th I f S d
e s o e as er, e a s ra e s a u o ea . a ee er

a lw y p f m w hi p d th j g th m gi t t h ll p t hi m t d th
a s er or s ors an e u , e a s ra e s a u o ea .

If S d a giee m h df q
er v es t m l t ti
uc t anB hm th m gi
re u en o es a on oa ra en , e a s

t t
ra e h ll p t h i m t d th
s a u
”
( H l h d Co d f Gea t L . w h i a e
’
s o e o en oo a s . c . xx .

sec t . It i m g th m t b b s a on t ib th t w i ge os lfi d ar arous r es , a e n en era n

th e p i i pl f b di t i b d t th g t t x
r nc e o su or na on aP hp us e o e rea e s e c es s . er a s no

i t i q l t th t whi h xhi b i t i t l f m g th H i d
n s an c e s e u a o a c e Am g s se a on e n us . on

th Nthz ( y Rb t
e a c e ,
”
Hi t Am i i i
sa s o er s on , pw fl s . er c . . a o er u

t ib xti t b k f th M i i i ppi di fl f k '

r w
e no eth nc , on e an s o e ss ss , a e renc e o ran

too k pl wi th whi h th ace , th t ib w lt g th

c e n or q i td ern r es ere a o e e r u n ac ua n e .

S m f mi l i
o e w a p t d bl d j y d h d i t y di g i ty T h
es ere re u e no e, an en o e ere ar n . e

b dy f th p pl w
o o e id
eo d i l d f m d l y f bj ti
e as c ons er e as v e, an or e on or su ec on .

Thi di t i ti w m k d by pp ll ti whi h i ti m t d th hi gh
s s nc on as ar e a e a ons c n a e e

l t i f th
e ev a on o t t d th i g mi i
e on e d p i f th th
s a e, an e no n ou s e r es s on o e o er

th f m
e w
or er l l d R p t bl
ere ca th l t t e th S ti k des ec a T b e e a er, e n ar s. o e

a s erv an t ( y M ”
i ll D
sai ti sti f R k h
ar , t s nci t h on o an s, c . v . s ec . n es e

p i mi ti t i m w lm t i
r ve es , lly th m thi g t b
as a os un v ers a l e sa e n as o e a s av e .

Th m t e md
as er assu l i mi t d j i di ti e an un hi t e d th ur s c on ov er s s e rv an s , a n e

p i i l g f lli g th m t pl
r v e e o se n H g e t h m a w g b
eas urei d . e av e e no a es es e

th i m i t
e r a n en a n ce
; dh ll w d t h m t h an p p ty b t l i m d
e a o e e o av e no ro er , u c a e

to hi w s o wh t n by th i l b
us e a ev er, by y th m e r th y a our, or an o er ea ns , e

h pp
a d ten e q i — Th th p ti f d m ti l y pp t
o ac u re . us e ra c ce o o es c s a v er a ears o

h b av e ly t bl i h d m g th ti
e en e ar es a f s t i q i ty ;
e m g th
a on e na on s o an u a on e

E gyp ti th Ph
ans, i i eth J w th B byl
oen c a n s , i th P i
e e h s, e a on an s , e ers a n s , t e

G k re e d ts,h Rm an — Th e m p ti o bt i t p
ans . t m g
e sa e rac ce o a ns a res en a on

ll th t ib f b b i difl t p t f th w l d w i th wh i h
'

a os e r es o i ar ar ans , n e ren ar s o e or , c

w h p d ”
e av e an c orres on en c e
y .
 IMP UR E CA S TE S . 19 7

Althou gh the adherence each cl ass to the par of

ti cul ar employment as signed to it w as sec ure d by the

most rigid l aws and the severest penal ti es th ere, ,

were extraordinary cases in which a l imited de

parture was permitted Wh en a B rehmen can not .

obta in subsistence by the proper bu siness of hi s

order he may apply hi mself to that of the Csh atri ya
,

or the Vaisya b ut mu st never become so far de

,

raded as to engage in that of the S u dr a The

g .

Csh atri ya and Vaisya in li ke necessito u s c i rc um ,

stances may have recou rse respectively to the bu si

,

nes s of the class or cl asses below them even that of ,

the Sudr a but are stri ctly inte rdi cted from profaning
,

the employment of any class above them The .

Sudra having origi n all y no inferi or clas s w as

, , ,

probably abandoned to his necessities though after ,

wards in the empl oymen ts of the mixed classes a

, ,

resource was opened als o for him ‘

In thi s arrange .

ment as u su ally happens in the laws of the H indus

, ,

the advanta ges are all on the side of the su perior

orders T h e B rehmen h as open to him i f need be
.
, ,

the occu pations of al l the respectabl e cl as ses ; he can

overload them wi th addi tional nu mbers in the seas on
of distress a season at which it is natu ral for them
,

to be overloaded withou t hi m while h i s own occupa ,

tion is exempt fi om the encroachment or competition '

of any other descri ption of men The Csh atri ya .

,

whil e he has the occupations open to him of tw o of

the castes is liable to the interference of one of them
,

only T h e Vaisya on the other hand can have re

.
, ,

cou rse to none bu t the lowest of employments that ,

Lw a s of M en u , c h. x p . as s i m . M r Col ebre ok e
. on th e I di Cl
n an asses ,

A s i at . R es earc h es , v . 63 .
1 98 H I ST O RY OP BR ITI S H I ND IA .

“ of the S udra whil e he is liable to be strai tened in h i s

e
gg} 2 .
,

own occupation by th e interference and competition

of both the orders above hi m The unfor tun ate S u dra . ,

who has no resour ce may be driven from hi s employ ,

ment and his means of subsistence m edi ately or imme ,

‘
di atel y by all the other clas ses of the communi ty
,
.

This di stribu tion of the whole people into four

classes only and the appropriation of them to four
,

species of employment ; an arrangement which in ,

the very si mple sta te of society in which it mu st

have been introdu ced w as a great step in improve ,

ment mu st have become produ ctive of innumerable

,

inconveniences as the w an ts of s ocie ty mul ti plied

, .

The bare necessari es of life with a small number of ,

i ts rudest accomm odations are all it prepares to , ,

meet the desi res of man A s th ese desires speedily .

exten d beyond su ch narrow limits a struggle mu st ,

have early ensu ed between the fi rst principle s of

human nature and those of the pol iti cal establish
ment The di fleren t castes were strictly commanded
'

to marry with th ese only of their own class and pro

fess i on ; and the mix ture of the classes from the
u nion of the sexes was gu arded against by the
”
severest l aws This was an occu rrence however
.
, ,

T he S u dra has a res ourc e n ot p er mi t t e dt o th e ot h ers —emi grati on

a p f f hi p
su fli ci ent l li b ty
roo L t th t h
o fi t l
s ers on a er . e e r ee rs c ass es

i i bly dw ll i
n v ar a th b f m ti d
e n t i b t S d
os e di
e or e -
en one c oun r es , u a u ra , s

t
ress e df bi t m y j
or s u wh h pl
s s en ce, M i i 24 — W
a so ourn ere e eases . an n , . . .

Thi i t s t Th
s no i gi l ytm mt h b
c orrec . yl
e or na s s e s ee s o av e ee n v e r ax

i thi
n p t d h t mi ght t k w i f m th
s res ec , an e ac t cas e t a e v es ro e cas e or cas es

b l w th m w ll th i w
e o e as eAS d wm as ly m t b th e r o n . u ra o an on us e e

wif f S d ; h d V i y f V i y ; th y tw d K h t i y
e o a u ra s e an a a s a o a a s a e o an a s a r a

f K h t i y ; th
o a s tw
a r d B hm i f
a B hm M
ose o an i i i 13 a ra an o a ra an . a nn , . .

A d l t h gh i t w
n a ou i f B hm t m y S d w m y t
as a s n or a ra an o a rr a u ra o an , e

th t a h thi g di d h pp pp f m th f ll wi g t z 14— 1 7
su c n s a en , a ea rs ro e o o n s a n as , ,

as w ll p g i th t th b k — W
e as as s a es n e en oo . .
 H I S TO RY OF B R ITI S H I ND IA .

accordi ngly was the commencement of arts an d

,

manufactures The B urren S unk er became all man.

ner of arti sans and handi crafts ; one tribe of them

w eavers of cloth another arti fi ccrs in iron an d so in , ,

other cases till the subdivisions of the class were

,

e xhau sted or the ex i gencies of the comm u nity su p

,

pli ed Thu s were remedi ed two evils a t once The

.

increas i ng wants of an improving society were pro

v i ded for ; and a class of men the pest of the ,

community were converted to i ts serv ice This is

, .

another importa nt era in the history of Hi ndu s e

ci ety ; and having reached this st age it does not ,

appear that it has made or that it i s capable of mak ,

ing mu ch fu rther progress Thi rty six branches of

, .
-

the impure clas s are specifi ed in the sacred books ,

‘

of w hom and of their employments it wo u ld be te

di ou s and u seless to present the description The .

highest is that sprung from the conj u nction of a

B rehmen with a woman of the Csh atri ya clas s ,

whose duty is the tea ching of milita ry exercises .

The lowest of all is the o ffspring of a S u dra with a

w oman of the sacred class This tribe are den omi .

n ated Ch an dal as and are regarded with grea t abhor ,

rence Their profession is to carry out corpses to

.
,

execu te criminals and perform other offi ces reckoned , ,

t o the last de gree u nclean and degradi ng I f by .

,

the laws of H indu sta n the Su dras are placed i n a ,

l ow and vile situ ati on the impure and mi x ed classes ,

are placed in one stil l more odio u s and degrading .

Clb k o e roo e on I di C l
th e Ait R n h an as s e s , s a . es ear c . v . 53 . O n h
t is

su bj t h w
ec ,
o e v e r, th t i t ll i g t th t ll
a n e th t S en au or e s us , a a n s c ri t a u th ori t i e s

in so me i n s ta nces di g Cl
s a reem ti d by . a s ses en on e on e a re e mi t te d by
an ot h er ; and te xt d fl s th
I p f i
'

ig d t
er O I I e ro e s s on s a ss ne o so me t ri b es . It
is a su bj ec t, he add i whi h th i m i t i y
s, n c ere s so e n r c ac .
 IM P U R E C A S T E S ; CH A N D A LA S . 201

N othing can equ al the contempt and insolence to

w hich it i s the l ot of th e lowest among them to see
themselves exposed They are condemned to l ive in .

a sequ estered spot by themselves that they may not ,

poll u te th e very town in whi ch they reside I f they .

meet a man of the higher castes they mu st turn ou t ,

of th e way lest he shou ld be contaminate d by thei r ,

presence .
‘

A id y th T t
vo .
”
th t
sa s h f t h C h d l d th
e an ra , e ou c o e an a a, an o er

a bj t l ec Wh
c ass es . i t wi th th m d bt dly f ll f m
oev er ass oc a es e un ou e a s ro

hi l ; wh
s c as s b th d i k i w ll
oe v er a p l whi h t h y h
es or r n s n e s or oo s c e av e

ca us e d t b m d m t b p i fi d by th fi p d ti
o e a e, us e ur f ki e e ve ro uc on s o n e.
”

C l b
o e re o k th I di Cl
e on Ai t R e n h
an 53 F m thi
as s es , s a . es earc . v. . ro s

ou tl i f th
ne o l i fi ti e c ass d di t i b ti ca f th p pl
on an t s r t d u on o e eo e, as ex rac e

f m th b k
ro e f th H i d
oo s o m f th m t i t l li g t f
e n us , s o B i ti h
e o e os n e en o our r s

b
o serv ers pp l t th p a eat p ti o f th e p pl whi h th y
res en rac ce o e eo e, c e

a fli m i m h m
r s uc f m bl t th l w ore c on or f h m w lf th th
a e o e a s o u an e are , an e

i ti t ti
ns u d i b d i th
on s esc r i t b k e O f t hi
n th
e an c en th i oo s. s, e au or s

a w ; i ar e i t t w i th th l w
so nc on s s en f h m w lf th
e i ti t
a s o u an e are are e ns u o

ti on s d i b d i th H i d
escr e i t b k
n e t h t th y
n u anc en ld h oo s , a e n ev er cou av e

b b
een o serv e d wi th y y ; i t i t th m ti m an accurac y id t s, a e sa e e, v er ev en ,

t h t th
a i t i t ti
e d i b d i th
ns u ons i t b k escr eth m d l p n e an c en oo s are e o e u on

whi h th p c t f m
e f Hi d
res en i ty h ra b f m d ; d wh
e o n u soc e as een or e an en

w e id
c on s th pw fl er e whi h h o p t d l gt d w
er u caus es c a v e o era e so on o ra ,

or th
ra t f
er th o H i d f m th i i
orc e, e i t i ti t ti
n us ro d e r n con v en en ns u ons an

c us ot m th s, ly e f w d
on i t h t th
s ou rce o t t f i t y wh i h
on er s, a e s a e o s oc e c

th y e w x hi b i t h ld h ld
no e g t s ou m bl ot t h t
so w h i h i
rea a res e an ce o a c s

d p i t d i th i b k T h P i d t d G g i f pi i t h t
e c e n e r oo s . e res en c o ue t s o o n on , a a

d i i i f th p pl i t t i b d h di t y p f i
v s on o e eo e n o r i mi l
es a n t th t ere ar ro ess ons s ar o a

o f th H i d e xi t d i th
n us e i t A y is e mpi
n d th t i p
e anc e n il d ss r an e re, an a t rev a e

t m th hi gh t
ro e t i q i ty es l m t ll A i (p t I b k I
an u ov er a h i ost 3; a s a ar . oo . o . . ar .

H d t li b i p 200; S t b l i b i p 1 082 ; D i d li b ii p
ero o . . . ca . ra . . xv . . e . . .

C p di t i b t d i t f t i b l l th i h bi t t f Atti (P ll x
e c ro s s r u e n o our r es a e n a aa s o ca . o u ,

li b . ii i v p 9
. ca t 1 00 ;
. B i d . S i
se c l . l i b i i p e Th e rn s cu us , . . . es eus

a ft w d m d th m t h
er ar s by i ti g i t h ld m th
a e e ree un dtl n , as s ou s ee , e s ac er o a

l w i th th t f th bl
C ass a m gi t t
o e Th y
no es , i t d th
or a f s ra es . e cons s e en o

no bl esd p i t l b
an h b dm
r es s , a d tifi
ourers or ; d th us i
an en , a n ar c ers an ere s

no d b t th t l i k th E gyp ti
ou a ,
d I di
e e th y w h di t y
a ns an n an s , e ere ere ar .

( Pl h
u t arc V i t Th .
) A i t t l
. xp ea ly i
. f m r s o (P l i t
e li b e i i res s n or s us , o . . v .

ca p . th t i C t th
a p pl n w d i i
re e d d by eth l w eo f Mi e i t
e re v e e a s o n es n o

l
c a ss e s ft th a m er f th E gyp ti
e an n er W h o m t m k ble an s . e av e os re ar a e

p f f di i i th m th t f th H i d
ro o o a v s on , e sa i t ly
e as t bl i h d
a o e n us , anc en es a s e
202 H S I T O RY OP B RITI S H I ND IA .

BOO K 1 1 . a mon g th e P ersi ans. l t d by A q ti l D

I n th e Zen dav es ta, t rans a e n ue u
03 ‘ P : 3 p i th f l l wi g p
erron , s e o g O
o m d n i d Th ass a e : t h m r us sa , ere a re ree eas ures

[li t l ly w i ght th t i t t
era e s,l ] f d t f tt a s, es s, d fi
ru es o con uc , ou r s a es , an ve

pl f d i g i ty
ac es o Th n t t .t h t f th p i t ; th t f th
-
e s a es are : l di ; a o e r es a o e so er

th t af th h b dm
o e th
us an f i h ; d th t f th
en , ti
e sourc e o r c es an a o e ar s an or

l b Th t p
”
a ourer Z d . t i 1 41
en av cs a, fi i t . ti g . ere are su c cn v es es o rov e an

i t
an c en t b l i hm t f t h
es a s m t
en m g t h B ddh i t f C yl
o e sa e s or a on e u s s o e on ,

an d by q t i f
cons e u en ce i t m g th th B ddhi t
o n er a l gon e o er u s s ov er so ar e a

p ti f A i S
or on o Di
s a . f M J i ill
ee a th R li g i
sc ours e o d r. o nv c on e e on an

M f
anners o t h P pl f Ce yl A ieo t R e oh i i 4 30 t
e on , q
— M s a . esearc . v .
, e se . .

Th i ere di ti ti f t m g t th B ddhi t l th gh i
s no s nc on o cas e a on s e u s s, a ou n

so m pl e t t mp t m y h
ac es an a b md t i t d
e a m
av e h dieen a e o n ro u ce s o e s uc s

ti ncti ft th H i d m d l
on , a er e T h m l ti pl i ti
n u f o e t i I di
. ie u ca on o cas e s n n a, s

no t th tm t f
e en ac y d
en th g h i t m
o an y b m t ly
co e, t h fl t ; i t i th
ou a e re o e ee
'

ec s e

w k f th p pl m g t th m t d g d d f wh m p i l t th
or o e eo e, a on s e os e ra e o o , r ev a s, no e

s h m b t th
a e, u p i d f t T h l w t ti i
e r e
”
o cas e . t t h e o es na ve s n o ou c as s , e

h as an ack wl dg d pl i no e i ty ; h i th m mb
e ace f
n soc e l ; d e s e e er o a c as s an

h i i
e s i bly m
n v ar a t ti f th di ti ti
ore re e n th th
ve b hi m
o e s nc on an os e a ov e .

I n d pi t i g th h
e c ur n f th y t m E p w i t l i ght f
e orrors o e s s e , uro ean r ers os e s o

th mp
e co ti Th
ens a i t Ch d l wh i
ons . e v er es f mm i ty an a a, o s on e o a co un ,

i l
s mi
ess bl l s er a h pp th m y f th p p f th i i li z d
e. ess un a y , an an o e au ers o e c v e

co mm i t i un f E es p wi h wh m m w mp i hi p ki
o u ro e, t o no an o ns co an on s or n

d d ; th y
re th t
e are t t — et th P i h
ru e ou cas e sCh d l — W no e ar a or an a a . .

C H A P I II . .

T h e F or m of G ov er nmen t .

A FT E R the division
the people into ranks and of

occupations th e great c i rcu msta nce by which their

,

condition character and operations are determined

, , ,

is th e pol itical esta bli shment ; the system of actions

by which the social order is preserved A mong th e .

H indu s accordi n g to the A siati c model th e govem

, ,

ment was monarchical and with the u sual exception , ,

of religion and i ts min isters abso l ute N o idea of , .

204 H I S T O RY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

The plan according ts w hich the power of the ,

sovereign was exercised in the government of the

coun try resembled that w hi ch has almost universally
,

prevailed i n the monarchies of Asia an d was a con ,

tri v an cc extr emely simple and rude In the more .

skilful governmen ts of Europe ofli cers are appointed ,

for the discharge of parti c ular du ti es in the di flercn t

'

provinces of th e empire ; some for the decision of

cau ses some for the control of violence some for
, ,

collecti ng the contin gents of the subj ects for th e ex ,

pense of the sta te ; whil e the powers of all center

imme di ately in the head of the government and all ,

together act as connec ted and subordi nate wheels in

one compli cate d and artfu l machine Amon g the l ess .

instructed and less civiliz ed in habita nts of A s ia no ,

other plan has ever occu rred to th e monarch for the ,

administration of his dominions than simply to di ,

vide his own au thority and power into pieces or fr ag

ments as nu merou s as the provinces into whi ch it
,

was deemed convenient to distribu te th e empire To .

h e was a mena bl e, as w lle as t h e mean es t of hi s su bj ec ts, eman a t e from d

a hi gh er , G od hav i ng l t th y l l y
cr ea t e d th e four c ass es , l es e ro a a n d mi i ta r

l
c ass h l d b m i pp t bl th gh th i p w
s ou eco e d f
n su i ty or a e rou e r o er an er oc ,

p d d th t
ro uce d t b dy f l w l b i d H w
e ran scen t
en o o a . . e as no e v en

p mi tt d t dmi i t i t wi t h t l g l d i
er e o a
“
l t
n s er t pi ou e a a v s ers , e no a r n ce

wh k th g d f hi w
o s ee s l h ti ly d l p
e oo o th l w
s o n s ou , as an a on e ron ounce e a .
”

M an n , i i i 28 1v Th .t h i ty f t h B hm w
. te au mi l or o e ra a ns , as no a no na

t i t
res ra n I ly ti m th y d t k t d p p i
. n ea r f ty
es , ye un er oo o e ose r n ces or ran n

an d i mp i ty th l g d
e f V
, see P am dD
e ap i V i h
e en s o en a , aras u r a an ev , s nu

P 99 401 458
ara n a, d th M d s R ak h
. . H i d Th t,
an l 2 e u r s as a, n u ea re , v o . .

Th w l th h k p g l p w i h d i t y b i l i ty
ere ere a so o er c ec s u on r e a o er n a ere ar no ,

f hi gh l i wh w k
“ ”
m en o g t t
n ea e ,f i g f
ose an c es ors ere s e rv an s o n s, or

at a y ly p i d ffi
v er ear f t t mt h er ob m h , o c es o s a e s ee o av e eco e e re

di t y
ar ,
d th han di t y mi i t w ft m p w f l th hi
e er e ar n s er as o en ore o er u an s

m t as er Th g. t K h t iy e p t d by th
rea S m t sf P i th
a r as , re res en e e a an s o r u

R i a d th p
an t Th k ef J yp r es end J dhp ld m ll w da urs o a ur an o u r, se o a o e

d p ti p w t t h i p i
es o c o S erM d R b h ; T d R j th ;
o e r r n ce . ec u ra a s asa o
’
s a a s
’
an

D fl M h tt — W
’
u s a ra as . .
 FOR M OF G OV E RN M E NT . 205

each of the provinces a v icegerent was despatched H AP 3 00K

,
C . 3 .

who carried with him the undiv ided au thority and

j u risdiction of his master Whatever powers th e .

sovereign exercised over th e whole kingdom th e ,

vicegerent exerci sed in the province allotted to him ;

and th e same plan whi ch the sovereign adopted for
th e government of the whole was ex actly foll ow ed ,

by th e vicegerent in th e government of a part ‘

If .

the province committed to his sway was too extensive

for hi s personal inspectio n an d control he sub di vided ,

it into parts and assigned a governor to ea ch whom

, ,

he in trus ted with the same absolu te powers in hi s

di str ict as he himse lf possessed in the administra
,

tion of th e grea ter department Even this inferior .

depu ty often divided his au thority in the same man ,

ner among th e governors whom b e appointed of th e

, , ,

townshi ps or villages u nder hi s control Every on e .

of those rulers whether the sphere of his comman d ,

was narrow or extensive was absolu te within it and , ,

possessed the whole power of the soverei gn to levy ,

taxes to raise and command troops and to decide

, ,

”
u pon the lives and prope rty of the su bjects The .

g radations of comman d among the H ind u s were

thu s regulated ; T he lowest of all was the lord of

one town and its district ; T h e next was the lord of

m p fcr , i n h i s Hi s tor y fJ p b ki h p
o a an , y th wh l
oo . c a . v , sa s, e o e

e p
m i re i s gov ern e i n ge ne ra d l by th E mp wi th e b lt d eror, an a s o u e an

h l w
mon arc i ca po er an d s o s ev er i y p i i p ti l by th p i
rov n ce n ar cu ar e r n ce,

—
,

,
d p
w h o u n er th e E m eror en o s , jy t g h m t the f F th
ov ern en ereo .
”
or e

l y
s i mi ar i t of th e i n s ti tu ti on n e i th O tt m g m t o V l y an ov ern en , s ee o ne
’
s

T l i S y i d E gyp t i i 37 6
ra v e s n r a an , . .

T hi i t s t; sM no p t t h mi l i t y f m th
c orrec ev e n an n se ara es e ar ro e ci v i l

au th i ty orL t h i m pl
. di i i f t p mm d d by pp
e ace a v s on o r oo s , c o an e an a rov ed

offi tw th
c er , ov e r fi h d d di t i t
o, ree,di g t th i
v e , or a un re s r c s , a ccor n o e r ex

te n t ,
”
vu. 2l 4 —
. W .
 H I S TO R Y OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

ten town s T h e thir d was the lord of twenty towns ;

The fourth was th e lord of 1 00 towns ; and th e
highest vicegerent w as lord of 1 000 towns Every .

l ord was amenable to th e one immediately above

hi m an d exercised unli mited au thority over those
,

below ‘
T h e following law appears to provide for
.

their personal expenses : S uch food drink wood , , ,

an d other articles as by law shou ld be give n each ,

day to th e king by th e inhabitants of th e township , ,

let the l ord of on e town receive ; l et the lord of ten

town s enjoy th e produ ce of t wo plough lands ; the -

lord of t wenty that of fi v e plou gh lands the l ord of ,

-

1 00 that of a vi l lage or small town ; the l ord of

,
”2
1 000 that of a large town , The expense of th e .

governmen t of each vi cegerent was defrayed ou t of

the taxes which b e levi ed and the s urplus was ,

Lw M a sh of enu ,Th i c . y m k bl
vn .
—
1 5 1 17
1 . ere s a v er re ar a e

s i mi l i ty b t w
ar t hi m d f bd i i d i g t h i ty m g th H i d
e e en s o e o su v n au or a on e n us,

an d th t d p t d by th I
a a o f P e Th I e ( y G
ncas i l o eru . e ncas ,
”
sa s a rc ass o

d l V g
c a p t i b k ii h ) h d
e a, ar
“
. m th d
oo d l i th i
. c . v . a on e e o an ru e n e r

g ov ernm t th b en t m , ast p t
e l l m iesh i f d di d ; eans o rev en a sc e s an s or ers

whi h w thi Th t f ll th p pl i
c as s . y pl wh th m
a o a l e eo e n e v er ac e, e er ore or ess ,

a re g i t h ld b
s er s k p t d d
oui i i m e d f t e d,t an wh i h a v s on a e o en an en , ov er c

on e o f th t wh m th y ll d th D i w m d p i
e en , o e ca e e ecur on , as a e su er or ov er

th e oth i ; th er n n e y fi di i i en f thi t
e v er h d l d ve v s on s o s n a ure a a or ov er

t h m t wh m w
e , o mmi tt d t h
o h g d
as c o f fifty ; t h e e c ar e an car e o en ov er

tw di i i
o f fi ft y
v s ons o th l d wh p i d 100 ; fi di i i
, ano er or , o su erv s e so ve v s ons

o f 1 00 h d m gi t t wh
a a mm d d 500 th di i i
a s ra e f 1 00 h d
o co an e e v s on s o a a

l d
ea er ov er & T h h i gh t m d t h I w th g
c. e es e e er un er e n ca as e ov e r

n or o f p i a E h i f i fli
r ov n c e . t d fac hi d t t th
n e r or o cer ac c oun e or s c on uc o e

su p i xt b hi m S f th A t N t d M H i t f
er or n e a ov e . ee, ur er, cos a, a . an or . s . o

th e I d i b k i h i i i ; C li L tt
n es , oo v . cl A mé i q
. x l t xi i i. ar , e r es su r
’
r ue, e . .

Th l gy f th A gl S x i ti t ti f ti thi g
e an a o o e n o t -
f mi l i
a ; on ns u on o n s, or en a es

o fh d d
un t t i th i g ;
re s , ord tien wi ll gg t i t lf t
n s y an cou n es , su es se o ev er

i magi n ati on .

L w a s of M enu , ch . vn. 1 1 8, 1 1 9 . T h e firs t of h

t es e p r ov i s i ons , t h at

l d f
for th e or o on e t own , i s n ot accu ra te ly as c erta i n e d; th e tw o or fi v e
pl gh l d
ou -
an s ar e su ffi c i en t ly di ti t ; s nc b u t th e p d ro u ce of a vi ll ag e or

l g w m th
ar e to n us av e b e en e xt m ly re e u n cert a i n an d a m big u ou s .
2 08 H I S TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

A t the head of this government stands the king ,

on whom the great l ords of the empire imme di ately

depend H e is direc ted by th e law to choose a
.

Council consisting of seven or eight mini s ters

, ,

men whose ancestors were servants of ki ngs who ,

are versed in th e hol y books who are personal ly ,

brave ; who are skil led in the u s e of weapons and ,

whose li neage is With them he is com

man ded perpetu ally to consult on th e affairs of his
government ; b ut a singular mode of del iberati on is
prescribed to him not to assemble his Cou ncil and , ,

laying before them as in the cabinets of European ,

princes the subject on whi ch the su ggestions of their

,

wisdom are required to receive the be n efi t arisi ng ,

from th e natural commu nication of the i r knowledge

and vi ews a plan apparently more artfu l and cun ,

ning more nearl y allied to the su spiciou s temper and

,

narrow views of a rude period is recommended to ,

consu lt them apart and hear the opinion of each ,

separately ; after whi ch having consu lted them in ,

common when each man i s swayed by the opi nion

,

he had formerly given in private and has a motive ,

of interest and vanity to resist the light which might

be thrown u pon the subject by others the king hi m ,

2
self is to decide A B rehmen ou ght always to be .

his prime minister To on e learned Brah men .

,

M en u , u t su p ra, 54 .
—M . T he coun c i l of M ann does n ot co m ri se p
a l l t h e offi c ers of s ta t e ; an d li s ts gi v en i n th e P an c h T a a nt ra from th e
M ah ab h A ra ta , s p
y t hi ty th p
eci f l r -
tt h d re e ers ons or c as ses f po e rs on s a ac e

i
n a p bli p i t p i ty t y lty T R A S i ty i l 7 4 W
u c or r v a e ca a c — o ro a . r . . s . oc e , . . .

L w fM
a s o h i i 56 A t h
enu , c p p t t th k i g p t i g
. v . . no er rece o e n , r es ec n

th m d
e o e o f l ti g wi th hi mi i t i y xp i f h i m
c on su n s n s ers , s v er e r es s v e o t e s

p l i
c i t y f t h
o t i m ;e
“
A d i
es g p th b k f m t
sc eni g i g n u e ac o a ou n a n , or o n

p i t ly t t
r va e o a bw
erra c e, a f t l l y p l w i th t l i t
o e r, a or es , or a on e ac e , ou s en

e rs , l t hi m
e l t w i th t h m b
c on s u d l b 1 47 e un o serv e .
”
. .
 FOR M O F G O V E RN M E NT .
209

disti n guished among the rest l et the kin g impart 225g ,

3
0
‘

”1
his momentou s cou n sel .

To provide for the defence of th e co untry was one

great bran ch of th e du ties of the sovereign and to ,

preside over th e mil ita ry force was his great prero

g ati v e an d distin ction A s in the ori gi n al di vis ion of .
,

the people a fourth part of them were appropriated

,

to the profession of arms and desti ned from that ,

a lone to obtai n their sub siste n ce the great di fi cul ty ,

of government m u st have consis ted not in obta in in g ,

troops b ut i n fi ndi n g for them mai ntenance an d

,

employment When so great a proportion of the.

popu lation were set apart for the b u si ness of war ,

wi th nothin g to do from year to y ear an d from , ,

generati on to generation b ut to i mprove its princi ,

ples and acquire the u tmost dexterity in its exercises

, ,

it appears extraordinary that th e nation was not of

a formidable an d warli ke character Y et has India .

”
gi ven way to every invader an d the rudeness ,
” o
says Mr O rme f the milita ry art in Indosta n
. ,

can scarce be imagi ned but by those who have seen

”
it . The precepts in the ancient an d sacred books
of the H indu s which lay the fo u ndati on of their ,

mil ita ry system are few i n number simple and rude , , , .

F or th e security of the royal residence the king is ,

directed to take up his abode in a capita l having

3
, ,

by way of fortress a desert rather more than twenty ,

miles roun d it or a fortress of earth a fortress of , ,

Lw a s of M enu , c h . v n. 58 .

Om r e on th e G ov ern men t an d P pl
eo e I d t p 417 T h
of
‘

n os a n , . . e

sa me accura t e an d i nt e lli g b
en t o serv er i mm di t ly dd
e a e Th i f t y
a s e n an r

c on s i s ts in a mu ti tu l d e o f p pl eo e as se mbl d t g th wi th t g d t
e o e er ou re ar o

r an k an d file,
”
&c .

3
Lw a s of M enu , c h . VI I . 70 .

VO L . I .
21 0 H ST I ORY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

water or t e a fortr es s of armed men or a for

of re s , ,

tress of mountain s Their great unski lfulnes s i n

.

th e sc ience of attack an d defence l ed them to plac e ,

grea t dependence on fortifi cation as appears by a ,

”
v ariety of thei r precepts O n e bowma n say s .
,

M cnu ‘
, placed on a w al l is a match i n war for ,

1 00 en emies an d 1 00 for ,
there fore is a fort
”
recommended Y et their knowledge of forti fi cation
.

w a s elemen ta ry and mostly consi sted i n surroun di ng

,

th e place with a mud w all an d a di tch or avail ing ,

themselve s of the nat ural adv anta ges which insulated

rocks whi ch water or i mperv iou s thickets could
, , ,

aflord
'

. The duty an d advantage of maintaining at

all times a powerful army are en forced in th e most
“ ”
cogent terms B y a king says Menu
. whose , ,

force s are always ready for action the whol e world ,

may be kept in awe l et h i m then by a force always ,

”
ready make all cr eatures livi ng his own
, In re .

commending a perpetual sta ndi ng army the precep ,

tive part of the military doctr ine of the H indus seems

in a grea t measure to have been summed u p ; for th e
marshal li ng th e discipli ne th e conduct of an army
, , ,

in any of its b ranches no instruction is conveyed , .

General e xhorta tions to fi rmness and valou r are all

the additional advice of which the u tility appears to
have been recognised The H indu prince is by .
,

divine authority informed that those rulers of the

, ,

earth who
, desirou s of defeating e ach other exert
, ,

the i r u tmost strength in battle withou t ever averting ,

”3
the i r faces ascend aft er death directly to heaven
, .

”
N ever to recede fi om comb at says Menu '
to , ,

Lw a s of M enu , 0 v i i . . 74 .
9
l b 103
. .
3
l b 89 .
212 H I S TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

B OO K 11 stances tend
.

produ ce thi s arrangement In th e to

mm 3 . .
.

first place there are hardl y any laws : and he alone

,

is entitled to j u dge who is entitled to legislate , ,

since he mu st make a law for every occasion In .

th e next place a rude people u nu sed to obedience , , ,

would hardl y respect inferior au thori ty In th e .

third place the b u siness of j udi cature is so bad ly

,

pe rformed as to interrupt b ut li ttle the bu siness or

pleasures of the ki n g ; and a decisi on is rather an
exercise of arbitrary wil l and power than the result ,

of an accu rate inves tigati on In the fourth place . ,

the people are so mu ch accu stomed to terminate their

own dispu tes by their own cunning or force that, , ,

th e number of appli cations for j udicat ure is compara

ti v el y small A s soci ety advances a set of c i rcu m
‘
.
,

sta n ces opposite to these are gradually introdu ced :

, ,

l aws are made which th e j udge has nothing to do

b u t apply : the people learn the advantage of su b
mitting to inferior au thority a more accu rate admi
ni s tra ti on of j u stice is demanded and cannot be ,

performed withou t a great application both of atten

tion and of time : the people learn that it is for the
good of the community that they shou ld not ten n i ,

nate and that they should not be allowed to termi

,

y d btf l i f thi i w f th p g f l gi l ti w
I t is v er ou u , p s v e o e ro ress o e s a on as e v er a

pli bl t th H i d C t i ly w h
ca e o e g n d wh t f
us . h er a n e av e n o roun s a e v er or s uc a

d i p ti T h d f M
es cr on .
g i i g h t
e co e o i ty i t h k i g en u r ec o n s es n o r or n eces s n e n

t m k l w — th l w
o a e a dmi i t bl by j d i i l th i ti
s e a s hare a n s ra e u c a au or es ot er

th th Ki g ; d i i
an e nth lt f bi t y wi ll b t
ec s on s are n ev er e resu o ar ra r , u are e n

j i d t b f d d di l i g t i ti g ti ; d lth gh ppli ti
o ne o e oun e on en n v es a on an a ou a ca o ns

f j di t
or u mi gh t t h
c a ure b m y t t h no m i h
g t b
av e e en n u erous , e o er reas on s e

ass i g d th ne th dj tm t f di p t by f
an e a i g us W my en o s u es orc e or c u n n n . e a

j t wh t w pl
c on ec ure f t g f
a i t y f whi h w k w
e hi g
eas e o a s a e o s oc e o c e no n ot n ,

b t it i
u j t s ly d li ttl l l t d t xt d l k w
con ec ure on , an e ca cu a e o e en r ea ne

l dg —W
e e .
 FOR M O F G O V E R N M E NT .
21 3

nate ei th er by force or fraud their own disputes

335; : 8 l
, ,

the administration of j u stice is then too laboriou s

to be either agreeable to the king or consistent ,

w ith the other services whi ch he is e xpec te d to

render : an d the exercise of j udicature becomes a
separate employment the exclu si ve fu nction of a ,

particular order of men .

The administration of j usti ce by the king in per

son and i n the provi n ces of course by his deputies
, ,

as in the subordi nate di stric ts by theirs sta nds in ,

the sacred books as a leadi ng principl e of the j uris

pruden ce of the H indu s ; and the revolu tion of ages
has introduced a change in favour rath er of the pri nce
who abandons the duty than of the people for whom , ,

hardly any other instrument of j udi ca ture i s pro

v i ded
‘
.

In the in fancy of improvement the busi ness of ,

the j udge is much more to award punishment than ,

to settle dispu tes The H indu l aw accordingly re .

, ,

T hi s is n ot c orrect . A t a p eri o d n ot l ong s u b q s e uent to th e Cdo e of

M ann , i f not con t e m p y ora r ,

v a ri ous l
regu a t i on s w er e i n forc e for th e
ad mi n i s trati on of th e lw da s , an v ari ous c ourts an d e me s w e r e re es ta bli h s ed

for t h e a dj u di c a t i on of c au se s , so t h at th e ki g p
n res i d d t pl
e a eas u re on ly
i n th e c ourt of th e ca i ta p l , or in a court o f ppa eal .
— S ec Col eb re ok e on

H d C t f
in u ou r s o —
R A S i i 1 66 S l M E lli
J usti ce T r . . . s . oc . . . o, a s o, r. s

b
o s erv es ; M M il l m k r. id bl mi t k i f h pp th t i
a es a cons era e s a e e su os es a n

Hi d t t it i
n u s a es w th p ti
s , or t d mi i t j ti
as , ly i th e rac ce o a n s er us ce on n e

p f th k i g
r es e n ce o It i t e th t i t h H i d G
n . m t th s wrue a n e n u ov e rn en s e re as

a lw y A l R gi
a s an u a t t th e t f G
a, m t i whi h th
or c our a e s ea o ov e rn en , n c e

k i g w pp d
n as su di g t th l tt f th l w t p i d i p
os e , a cc or n o e e er o e a , o re s e n erson ,

t hou
gh h m i gh t pp
e i t d p t y
a d lw y
o n h d ;ab t i t i e u , an a a s a ass es s ors u s

d btf l h w th p ti w k pt p d i t i t i th t th w
ou u o e r ac ce as e u , an s c er a n a ere ere

t h ree th p i ip l
o er t kr nc w t th H i d l w
a c our s d fift t no n o e n u a s, an een sor s

o f i f i t ll h i g th i
n e r or c ou r s , a l j i di ti w l l d fi d d
av n e r s ev e ra ur s c ons e e ne , an

m y f th m b
an o i g e t i ki g ea r n mbl t th
a s r t f th E gl i h n res e an ce o e c our s o e n s

co mm l w on T a M d.
”
L i t y S i ty II W
rans . — a r as erar oc e . .
21 4 H I STO RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

BO O K II presents the ki n g as created for the guardi anshi p

.

,
c nar . 3.

of al l a di vi nity in human form to infli ct plmi sh

, ,

ment according to the Sh as ter In co nformity

with these rude ideas the most e xtravagant prais es ,

are be s towe d u pon thi s engi n e of royal ty F or the .

us e of the king B rahma formed i n th e begin ning of , ,

time the geniu s of punishment with a body of pure

,

light hi s own son the Pro tector of all cr eated things

, , .

Punishment governs all mankind ; puni shment al one

preserves them ; pun ishment wakes while the i r
guards are asleep ; the wise consider puni shment as
the perfection of j ustice I f the king were not .
,

without indolence to puni sh the gui l ty th e stro n ger , ,

woul d roast the weaker l ike fi sh on a spit The , , .

whole race of man is kept in order by punishment ;

”2
for a guil tless man is hard to be found .

F or the more perfect di scharge of this importa nt

duty the ki ng is directed to associate with hi mself
Brahmen s and co unsellors capable of giving him
,

advice 3
Any Brahmen or even a person of the t wo
. ,

middle classes may interpret the law to him ; b u t a ,

‘
Sudra i n no cas e whatever On th e se occasions on .

whi ch it was i mpossible for the king to give j u dg

H alh ed s
’
G en too Cd p reface

—22
o e, .

Lw a s of M enu, ch . vi i . 14 . Ih . ch . vi ii . I .

Ib . ch . vi i i . 20 . T o l earne d an d ri g ht eous Brahmens th e magi s trate

sh ll gia ve mon e y , an d ev er yt k o en of res ect an d con s i p d era ti on i n th e
j dgm t
u en seat, to h av e t hme n ear hi m ; bu t h e s h lla n ot r eta in fe w er t h an

ten of suc h Brah men s . G entoo Cd o e, ch . ii i . sect .d l . T he more s ac re

b k f l w th m by d mi
oo s o a e en en o n ati on h ly w
o l p mi tt d t d
ere a on e er e o re a .

Th th l w f M ( h i i
us e a o enu c . . H wh
e li f i g l t d by h ly
os e e s re u a e o

t xte f m hi
s, p ti ro t s conc e on ev en o hi s f
un e ral pi l h d i d d i gh t t
e, as a ec e r o

t dy th i
s u d bt th p
s co e , u no o er ers on wh ta s oev er Th m p f e or e ro a n e

comm t i hw w l
en a r es , o ev er, ere ess con n e fi d ,d th m
an d i th e an v e rs e n ese

mi gh t ffi f th summ b i ce or e co on us n ess o f dmi i t i g j ti

a n s er n us ce .
21 6 H I STORY or Ba rr rsn mu m .

3
0 225? form N o man is re fu sed access to the Dur bar or ,

seat of j u dgment ; which is expose d to a large area ,

capable of co ntaining the multitude The pl ai n ti fi ‘ ’

di s covers himself by crying al oud J u sti ce ! J u sti ce ! ,

until attention i s given to his import unate clamou rs .

H e is then ordered to be silent an d to advance b e ,

fore hi s j udg e ; to whom aft er having prostrated ,

hi msel f and made hi s o ffering of a piece of money

, ,

he tells his s tory in th e plainest manner with great ,

humil ity of voice an d gesture an d witho u t any of ,

those orat orical embell ishments which compose an

art i n freer nation s — The weal th th e consequ ence , ,

th e interest or the address of the party become

, ,

n ew the only consi derations H e vi si ts his j udge .

i n private and gi ves the jar of oi l : hi s advers ary

,

bestows the hog which break s it T h e fi i en ds wh o .

'

can influ ence intercede ; an d exceptin g where th e ,

case is so manifestly proved as to brand the fail ure

(
of redress wi th glarin g in famy a res traint w hich

human nature i s born to reverence) the val u e of the ,

—
bribe ascerta ins the j u stice of the cau se This is so
avowed a practi ce that i f a stranger should in quire ,

how mu ch it would cost him to recover a j u st debt

from a cre di tor who evaded payment he woul d every ,

where receive the same answer ; the government

will keep one fourth an d give you the res t Stil l
- — ,

the forms of j ustice subsist ; witnesses are h eard ,

b ut brow beaten and removed : proo fs of writin g

-

Thi p bli i ty f j di i l p
s u c
'

o u c a rocee di n gs is co mmon to ru d e nat i on s In

th t y dd y
e c ou n r f J b th j
an a s o o ,
e u dge s at at th e gat e of th e ci t y ch . ix .

v er 7 . M . ll d t th m
os es a u es o e sa e prac ti ce, G en . xxi i i . 18 ; an d Hm o er

t ll
e s it w
us th p ti i t h
as e rac ce n e h er oi c ages of G reece, 11 . li b x i i i
. v .

v er . 49 7 .
 FO RM OF G O V E RN M E N T . 21 7

are produced bu t , deemed forgeries an d rejected B OO K II

,
.

3 c na r . .

until the way is cleared for a decision which become s ,

tota lly or parti ally favo urable in proporti on to th e ,

meth ods which have been us ed to ren der it su ch ;

b ut sti ll wi th some attention to the consequ enc es of
a j udgment which woul d be of too flagrant i niquity
,

not to produ ce u niversal detesta tion and resen tment .

Providence has at particul ar season s blessed the

-

, ,

miseries of thes e people with the presence of a

righ teou s j udge The vast reverence and repu tation
.

which su ch have acquired are but too melancholy a

proof of the infr equ ency of such a character T h e .

his tory of their j udgments and decisions is trans

mi tted down to posterity an d i s qu oted wi th a ,

visible complacency on every occasi on Stories of .

this nature supply the place of proverbs i n the con

v ersati on s of all th e people of Indostan and are ,
”
applied by them wi th great propriety .

Such are the pri ncipal branches of the du ty of th e

sovereign and in these vari ous institu ti on s may b e
,

contemplated an image of the H indu gover nment .

It is w orthy of a short anal ysi s T h e powers of .

government consist of three great branches the ,

legislative the j udi cial an d the admi ni strative an d

, ,

we have to inquire in what han ds these several

powers are deposited an d by what circumstanc es ,

Om
r e on p pl f I d t p 444—446 A
th e G ov ern men t an d eo e o n os an , . . n

o th fer o m t i t ti
our t ll
os M F t i th D di ti p
ns ruc ve rav e e rs, r . os er . n e e ca on re

fi x d t hi J
e o y f m B g l t E gl d p i i ll H i d t
s ou rn e ro en a A o n an , . v .
, ca s n us an,

l d wh
an y p i i pl f g
ose ev er m ti t d by
r nc p i eo i
ov ern en s ac tu a e a ra ac ous av ar ce,

wh p pl os e eo pp h th g t f th i ty wi th t ff i g
e n ev er a roac e a e o au or ou an o er n .
”

Thi i bj t t whi h h ft d t ; h y g i (i
s s a su ec o c I A i
e o en a v er s e sa s a a n, . n s a,

th p i
e i pl
r nc f j ti hes o p t i i m th y f
us ce, b t
on our , or a r ot s , as e c on er n o su s an

ti l b
a fit en e t d t l t th h t
, n or en ld m t
o e ev a e t t e c arac er, ar e se o seen o ac ua e

th mi d f th bj t ”
e n o e su ec .
21 8 H I S TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

thei r exerci se i s controlled As the Hi n du believes .

,

that a compl et e and perfect system of i nstruction ,

which admits of no addi tion or change was con ,

v eyed to hi m from th e be gi nning by th e D ivin e

B ein g for the regul ation of hi s publ ic as wel l as hi s

,

pri vate aflai rs h e acknowledg es no laws b ut those

’

which ar e contain ed i n the sacred books F rom .

thi s it i s evi dent that the on ly scope w hich remains,

for l e gi slati on is confi ned wi thin th e l imits of th e

i n terpreta ti ons which may be given to the holy text .

The Brah men s enjoy the u ndis pute d prerogative of

interpreting th e di vine oracles ; for though it i s
allowe d to the t wo classes next in de ree to give
g .

advi ce to th e k ing in the admi n istrati on of j u stice ,

they mus t in no cas e pres ume to depart from the

sense of the law which it h as pleas ed the Brah men s
to i mpose The power of le gislation therefore
. , ,

exclu sively belon gs to the priesthood The exclu .

s ive ri ght of interpreti ng the laws necessa ril y confers

u pon them in the same unli mited manner the

, ,

j u di cial powers of government The king though

1
.
,

ostensibly su preme j u dge is commanded always to ,

employ Brahmen s as counsellors and assi stants in the

administration of j u stice ; an d whatever constru ction

they pu t upon the law to that his sentence m u st ,

conform Whenever the king in person di scharges

.
, ,

not the ofli ce of j udge it is a Brahmen i f possible , , ,

who mu st occupy his place The k ing there fore is .

, ,

so far from possessing the j udi ci al power tha t he is ,

Thi t t f thi g th i y di ff t f m th t whi h

s s a e o n s en s v er eren ro a c , a fe w pg
a es

b k (p 203 & ) w d i b d
ac , , , pplyi g pp tl y t
c . as esc r e as a n , a a r en , o th e Hi d
n u

y t m ; i whi h th ki g w
s s e n p t d
c th l e n as re re sen e as e so e s ource an d a d

mi n i s trator of th e l a m —W .
220 H I S TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

ex traordi nary privi leges that the king and the ,

priest are generally the same person ; and it appears

somewhat remarkable that the Brah men s who ,

u s urped among their cou ntrymen so m u ch di s ti n c

ti on and au thority di d not invest themsel ves with ,

the S plendour of royalty It very o ften happen s .

that some accidental circumsta nces of whi ch little ,

account w as taken at the time an d which a ft er a ,

l apse of ages it is impossible to trace gave occ asion ,

to certa in pec ul iariti es whi ch we remark in the

affairs and characters of nations It i s by n o .

means u nnatural to suppose that to a people over , ,

whom the l ove of repos e exerts the greatest sway ,

an d in w hose character aversion to danger forms a

principal ingredi ent the toil s and peril s of the sword ,

appeared to surpass the advantages with which it

w as attended; an d that the Brahmen s transferred to
the hands of others what w as thu s a sour ce of too ,

much labour as well as danger to be reta ined in , ,

1
their own .

3
Thi i t s s no y li b l i t p t ti f th m ti
a v er era f th B h
n er re a on O e o v es o e ra

m ans, n or i it i ll p b b i l i ty th
s , n a t ro a W t ig ,
t e correc on e . e are oo n oran

o f th i
e c rcu mt d whi h th y t m i gi t d t p l t p
s an ces un er c e s s e or na e , o s ecu a e u on

th m ti
e o p p
v es or f th ur w i th wh m i t
os es o mm d App tly
os e o co e n ce . a re n .

hw o ev er,it w ti d by li gi
as con r v e f d ti th hm b t
a re ous con e era on , as e sc e e es

a d pt d t i t d
a e d m g t mi i i l i z d t i b
o n ro u ce or er a d w i th
on s i w se -
c v e r es , an no v e

t th i
o e r ow d tg n a gg di z m t
v an a e or a j ym t f i d l t ran e en , or en o en o n o en e as e .

Th th i ty f i fl
e au or o f d i n th B hm
u en ce , o i ly a t i d
v ce, e ra a ns n ec ess ar re a n e ,

an d th y w e th ly mp t t xp d f th l w whi h th y
ere e on co e en e oun ers o e a s c e

p m l g t d Th y h d th m
ro u a e . e f p t ti
a no oth th h
er t eans o r o ec on an e c a rac er

o f ti t y w i t h whi h th y i
sanc t d th m l
c d w hi h w
e nv es eq lly e s e v es, an c as e ua

n ec ess ar y t tt ti
o ens u re t th i i t a ti en Th y l b d t
on o e r n s ruc ons . e a ou re o

d es erv e th pi i f
e O ti t y by i mp i g b d
n on o san cm d ti th m os n ur ens o e u es on e

l
s e v es, o f d m ti a d o li gi
es h t
c an d it w
re p b bly i th
ous c arac er, an as ro a n e

tru e s pi i t f t mpl i d ti
r o con e w ll f m m ti
at v e fp d
ev o on , as e as ro o v es o ru enc e

an d p l i y th t th y d i
o c , a t d th m l e f t mp l k E y thi g
v es e e se v es o e ora r an . v er n

in th H i d
e I ti t t i di t th i i gi ti g t f m p li ti l b t
n u ns u es n ca es e r or na n no ro o ca u

re li gi p i i pl W
ous r nc es .
-
 FO RM or G O V E R NM E N T . 221

So many however importa nt were the pow

an d 3
22} g ers r
.
, ,
0
which this clas s reserved to themsel ves that th e ,

kingly di gnity would appear to have been redu ced to

that of a dependent an d secon dary offi ce But with .

thi s inference the fact does not correspond The .

monuments of the H indus imperfect as they are , ,

conv ince us that their monarchs enjoyed no small

,

share both of au thority an d of that ki nd of splen ,

dour which corresponde d wi th their ow n s tate of

,

society They h ad two en gi n es intrus te d to them

.
,

the power of which their history serves remarkabl y

to dis play : they were masters of the army ; and
they were mas ters of the public revenu e These .

two ci rcums tances it appears w ere suffi cient to

, ,

counterbal ance the l e gi slative and the j udi cative , ,

an d even a great part of the execu ti ve power rein ,

force d by al l the au thority of an overbearin g su per

s ti ti on lodg e d i n the hands of the Brah men s
, These .

threw around the sovereign an e x ternal lu str e with ,

w hich the eyes of unculti vated men are easil y dazzled .

In dangerou s an d di sorderly ti mes when every thing ,

whi ch the nation val u es depen ds upon the sword ,

the mil itary commander exercises u nl imite d autho rity

by univers al consent ; and so frequently i s this the
situ ati on of a rude and uncivilized people su rroun d ed ,

on all sides by rapaciou s and turb ulent neighbours ,

that it becomes in a great measur e the habitual

, ,

order of things The H indu king by comm an di ng

. ,

both the force an d the revenue of the s tate had in

, ,

his hands the di stribu tion of gifts an d favours th e

pote nt instrument in short of patronage ; and the
, ,

jealou sy and rivalship of the di fferent sets of com

p e t i t or,s wo u ld o f their
, own accord gi ve h i m a ,
 H I ST ORY OF B R ITI S H I ND I A .

t b t
di s ri u i on Of gi fts and favo u rs i s an engine of s o

muc h power that the ma n who,

enjoys it to a c er ta in
ex tent i s ab s ol u te wi th wha tever checks he may ,

l
appear to b e sur ro unded .

C H A PTE R IV .

N E X T to the form of government in determini ng ,

the pol itical con di tion of the people i s the body of ,

law or the mode in whi ch the rights of indi viduals

,

are expressed and secur ed F or el u cidating this .

important point in the history of the H indu s mate, ,

ria ls are abun dant The detail however or even .

, ,

th e analysi s of the H in du code would far exceed

, ,

the bounds to which in a work like the present

, , ,

thi s topic mu st be confi ne d An acc urate con cep .

tion of the character and spi rit of the H indu laws ,

an d of their pla ce in the scale of exce l lence or de fect ,

i s all I can attempt to convey .

S ee wh b
at is o s erv e d by th r ee great aut h ors , H m Bl k t
u e, ac s on e, an d

Pl a ey, on th i fl e n uence of th e c ro w n in E n lg d S l wh t
an . ee a so a is
b
o s erv e d by L d B or b k
oli ng ro e, on th e sa me su bj t i hi D i t ti
ec , n s ss e r a on

on P art i es .
—M .

Wh a t isd hw h f th
er e sai b l t p w f Hi d p i
,
o ev er, o e a so u e o er o n u r n c es

i wh lly i
s o i t t w i th m h th t h
n cons s en b p i ly d d f th uc a as een re v ous a v an ce o e

un b d d th i ty f th B hm ; i th i q i t t
ou n e au or o eHi d ra ans ne er s u e rue . n u

pi d B hm
r n c es an h l d i h k by m y
ra ans areid ti d i
e n c ec an c ons era ons , an ,
n

th i gi l y t m th i
e or na s s e lp w w ,i d tly d i g d t
e r s ev era o ers ere ev en es ne o c on

t l
r o andb l h th
a ance eacW o er .
-
.
 H S I TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

rul es for the di stribu tion of j usti ce The tendency .

of this rude conj u nction of di ssimilar subjects is ,

amid other inconveniences to con found the import ,

ant di stincti on between those obligations which it

is the duty of the magistrate to enforce and those ,

w hich ou ght to be left to the s uggesti ons of se l f

i nterest an d the sanctions of moral ity ; it is to ex
,

tend coercion an d the au thority of the magistrate , ,

over the greater part of human life an d to leave men ,

n o l iberty even in their private and ordi nary tran sac

tion s ; while it lessens greatly the force of the legal

sancti on i n those cases i n which i ts greatest eth
ci en cy i s requ ired .

Another topic which it wi ll be conveni ent to de ,

tach an d premise is the di vis ion and arrangement , ,

whi ch the H indu s have given to the matter of law .

In marking a stage of civili zation this is a very ch a ,

racteri sti c circ u mstance A s the human mind in a .

,

rude state h as not the power to make a good di stri

,

bu ti on of a complicated s ubject so it is little aware ,

of i ts importance ; l ittle aware that thi s is the

rou n d work of all ac c ur ate tho u ght In the In
1
g
-
.

M ore im p t or a nce is attac hd e to t i s su h bj ec t t h an it meri ts . Con

fess edl y, th e lw a s of ly t g f i ty
M an n w ere i n t en dd
e for an ear s a e o s oc e ,

wh i t i m i mp t t t d i th t l ify Cl ifi ti i th
en s ore or a n o ev s e an o c as s . as s ca on s e

b i
us n es s f hi gh o fi m t d th di g t
re n e then w
, an en , a ccor n o our a u or s
’
o n

h wi g i
s o n , y s f lly p f m d
n ev er v e r b d by mp
succ ess u er or e : as o s erv e a co e

t t w it thi bj t mm ti g M M i ll y f Hi d ’
en r er on s su ec , co en n on r . s su rv e o n u

l w
a , th m t efi d d li gh t
os dre t i i E
ne p p t k w i th
an en en e cou n r es n ur o e ar a e

H i d t i thi ympt m f b b i m I E gl d ti ll th pp
n os a n n s s o o ar ar s . n n an , e a ea ran c e

fW d I ti t t Bl k t C mm t i th l w l y
’ '
o oo s ns u es , or ac s on e s o en a r es , e a a ov er a

m ass of th i tiau f m wh i h i t p i i pl
or es , w t b xt t d by th
ro c s r nc es ere o e e rac e e

prac ti ti w ll
on er as t h y ld b Yet wh w ld h
as e bj t d t
cou e . e .
o ou av e o ec e o

E gl d i
n an th mi ddl n f th 18th e t y th t h h de o t i d t e c en u r , a s e a no arr v e a

an a d d t g f i i li z t i b
v a n ce s a e o h j i p d c v w di p da on , ec au s e er u r s ru ence as s e rs e

an d m th di z d A i ti J
un e o l p 1 2 B y thi t t th tt mpt t
e . s a c ourna , . . s es , e a e o
 T HE LAWS O F T H E n mnu s . 225

s ti tutesof Men the most celebrate d perhaps f l l B

ppm 11
u o a x 1 .

the original compends of H indu law the ti tles as , ,

they are there denominated or di visions of law are , , ,

.

eighteen laid down i n the followi ng order

,

I D ebt on loans for consumption ; 2 D eposits

.
, .

and loan s for u s e ; 3 Sale w i thou t ownershi p ; 4 . .

Concerns among partners ; 5 Su btrac tion of what .

has been gi ven ; 6 N onpa yment of wages or hi re ; .

7 N onperformance of agreemen ts ; 8 Rescission of

. .

sale and pur chase ; 9 Di spu tes be t ween master an d .

servant ; 1 0 Contests on boundaries ; 1 1 and 1 2 . .

A ssault and sl ander ; 1 3 Larceny ; 1 4 R obbery . .

and other vi olence ; 1 5 Adul tery ; 1 6 A l tercation . .

bet ween man and wife and their several du ties ; 1 7 .

The law of inh eritance ; 1 8 Gamin g with di ce and .

with l i ving creatures It is not easy to concei ve a .

‘

y w l d pl th H i d hi gh i
cl ass i f ou ac e e n us er n ci v i liz ti th th E gli h
a on an e n s .

Th t th l t w i t
a e Hi d l w h
a er r ers on n u a av e n o t i mp d p t h m th d
r ov e u on e e o

o fM i t b
ann ,xpl i d by th
s ti ty
o e e a ne e sa nc o f th p i mi ti
e d i t w ld
r v e co e : ou

h b i
av e t t h
een di g d th
rrev eren o av e s arran e e sc h m th l i d d w h d
e e ere a o n, a

it d t them p i bl
oc curr e d o as oss e or a v an a eou s t g t lt th l i o a er e c ass

fi ca ti on .
-
W .

Lwa s of M
di i i
enu , d ch
g m t. f h
vii i .
t m T he v s on an arran e en o e sa e

su bj t i th mpi l ti t l t d by M H l h d
ec s , n e co a y i mil
on rans a e r . a e , ar e v er s ar, as

wi ll pp by th f ll wi g ti tl f th h p t —1 O f l di g d
a ear e o o n es o e c a ers . en n an

b wi g ; 2 D i i i f i h i t bl p p ty ; 3 O f j ti ; 4 T t
orro n . v s on O n er a e ro er . us ce . rus

or d p i t ; 5 S ll i g t g p p t y ; 6 O f h ; 7 Ali ti
e os . e n a s ran er s
’
ro e r . s a res . en a on

by gi ft ; 8 O f i t d ; 9 O f w g ; 10 O f t hi ; 1 1 P
. s erv u e . a es . ren or re . ur

h
c as e or sa e l ; 12 B d i li mi t ; 1 3 S h i th l ti ti f
. ou n ar es or s . a res n e cu va on o

l d ; 1 4 O f i ti t w
an . d f th fi
c es , f d m gi g
o ns ,p ; 15 an o e n es or a a n a cro .

S candl d bi t t
a ou s an xp i ; 16 O f l t ; 17 Th ft ; 18 V i
er e ress ons . assa u s . e . o

len ce ; 1 9 Ad l t y ;
. 20 O f wh tu er w m ; 2 1 O f . d y a con cern s o en . sun r

ar ti l c es I .th l b t D i g t th bj t f C t t d I h i
n e e a ora e es on e su ec o on rac s an n er

ta nees , whi h h b t l t d by M C l b k th ti tl f th
c as een rans a e r . o e roo e, e es o e

b k oo s , a s f th y x t d
ar as i id x tly wi th t h ti tl i th I ti
e e en , c o nc e e ac e es n e ns

t t
u es o fM ; th B k1 O l
enu d th i p y m t ; B
u s, oo k2 O . n oans , an e r a en oo . n

d p i t ; B k 3 O th
e os s oo p f m . f g m t ; B k4 O
n e n on -
er or an ce o a ree en s oo . n

th d tie u fm es o d w if T h p t f th w k whi h
a n an lt t ie . e ar O e or c re a es o n

h it
er i i l d d i
an c e s b k d i th m wi th th 1 7th ti tl
nc u e n on e oo , an s e sa e e e

en u m t d i th I t i t t
era e fM n e ns u es o en u .

VO L . 1 .
Q
226 H I ST O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K n more rude an d defective att empt at the c l assifi cation

;

can 4
. .

of l aw s than what is here presented The most

,
.

es senti al an d obvi ou s di stincti ons are neglected and

confounde d T hou gh no arran gement would ap
.

pear more natu ral an d more li kel y to strike even an ,

uncul ti vated mi nd than the di vision of laws into ,

civi l and pen al we fi n d them mixe d and blended ,

togeth er i n the code of the H i n du s The fi rst n i n e .

of the heads or titles as above re fer to civi l law ; , ,

th e el eve nth t wel fth thi rteenth fou rteenth

, and , , ,

fi fteenth to crimin al law ; th e six teenth an d seven

,

teen th r et urn to civi l and the ei ghteenth to cri minal ; ,

whi le the tenth rel ates partl y to the one an d partly

to the other .

Another grou nd of divisi on w el l calculated as , ,

being ex c ee di ngly obvi ou s to stri ke an uncul tivated ,

mind i s the di s ti n ction of persons and things

, , .

This w as th e ground work of the arrangement b e -

stow ed up on the R oman law s It is that of the .

arrange ment which conti nu es to pr evail in the

Engl i sh ; rude as it is at once the e ffect and the , ,

cau se of confu sion

,
l
It wi l l be seen however that .
, ,

even thi s imperfect attempt at a rati onal division w as

far above the H indu s .

In the order in which the titl es foll ow one another ,

T he R o mans , by th ew dj a mbi gui ty

whi h i g i fi d of t h ei r or ur a , c s n e

e i th er r i g ht l w
s w
or bl d t
a s, wi th t m if t i mp p i ty
ere ena e o us e, ou an es ro r e ,

s uc h xp e i f m
ress ons as , f p d jro m f t h i
o g f th gh i t
ers ons , an a o n s : or ou

w b d t t lk f th i g h t f thi g thi g h i g i ght t thi g

as a sur o a o e r s o n s, n s av n a r o no n ,

y e t i t w t b
as n o d t t lk
a surf th l w f thi o g a I t h i oxp i e o s o n s . n e r e ress on s

j ur a p m
er s ona ru d j m t
anh w tah f ly
r er u ns, f i f ere as, ere ore, on con us on o

id eas , an d mb i g i ty
a T h E gli h l wy
u . f m tw e f th in h t
s a ers , ro oo e r c ara c er

i ti p p t i
s c ro er bli d i mi t ti
es , d th i
n p i ty a f l on , i g anf d e nca ac o c ear n c on us e

id eas ,h d pt d th m di i i ; th gh i th i t f ph
av e a o e e sa e v s on i ght ou n e r se o ras es , r s

o f p d i ght f thi g t h
ers ons , an r i t
s O ly f i
n s, d mb i g i ty
ere s n o on con us on an a u ,

b tgu b di ty
ross a sur .
228 H I S T O R Y OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

B OO K II putes bet ween master and servant

.

and even these

cnar . 4 .
,

are separated from one another by two intervening

”
subjects Concerns among partners is an article
.
, ,

l ittl e s urel y en titled to stand as a separate head

, ,

among the pri mary di visions of law since the rights ,

of in di vidual s in a joint property fall under the same

di s ti nctions and rules which determine their rights

i n other property Where one branch of one great .
1

topic as transfer of ownership i s ta ken up and con

, , ,

cl uded it woul d appea r a very necessary arrange

,

ment to pass on to another : when transfer by con

tract for exampl e i s fi nished to begin with trans fer
, , ,

by descent. S uch obviou s ru les appear to have had

A v er y O dd a tte mpt at a furt h g er en era li z a ti on u pon th e firs t ni n e

ti t l pp i M C l b k
es a ea rs n r .Hi fi t b k O
o e re o e s L ’
Di g t es . s rs oo , n oans , cor

resp d x tly w i th th fi t ti tl i th I ti t t f M
on s e ac e rs Hi e d a e ns u es o ea n . s s ec on

b k O D p i t i di i d d i t f
oo , n e os s, h p t whi h
s v e x tly th
n o our c a ers , c are e ac e

2 d 3 d 4 th
n , r d 5th ti tl
, i , th l i t f M
an H i th i d b k whi h
es n e s o en u . s r oo , c

ti t l d th N p f m f Ag i di i d d i t f
”
i s en O e , n e m t on er or an c e o ree en s , s v e n o our

h pt
c a d th
ers , an h m wi th th f
ese are t d i g t i t l i th l
e sa e e our su c c ee n es n e c as

i fi ti
s ca fM on o —I L 2 D p it
en u . 3 N . p f m
oan s , f Ag
. e os s, . on er or an c e o re e

m t Th en s : di g t th l gi f th D i g t th g d l
es e, ac cor n o e o c o e es , are e ra n c ass es

f t t
o con rac s , an d th ti tl whi h b l g t th m T h l t f th ti tl i t
e es c e on o e . e as o e es ,

i s id t
ev en t b l
, g tca nn o y p t i l e on l N p o anf m i ar cu ar c as s on er or anc e s

i nc id t t en ll l o a f t t E i th
c ass es o th f th i i
con rac s . i mm p er, ere ore , s s an o er

ti tl l t g th
e a o e it g h t t t
er, ord t h ti t
ou l f h wh l
o s an bj t f as e e o t e o e su ec o

t t
con rac s : an d th N p f m f Ag
en m t w ld i l d l
on e r or ance o r ee en s ou nc u e, o a ns ,

d p it e os d s , an y t hi g l U d D p i t th D i g t i l d th
ev er n e se . n er e os s e es nc u es e

f ll w i g
o o b ti t l
n 1 D p it
su -
d th
es : b i l m t ; 2 S l wi th t
e os s, an o er a en s . a e ou

w hi p ; 3 C
o n ers m gp t .
; 4 S bt
oncern s a ti f gi ft
on f wh i h
ar n ers . u ra c on o s : o c

th l t t w h
e as m o t d w i th d p
av e n o i t th oreth y h o wi th l
o e os s an e av e oa ns ,

or an y th m t m e t b h
os f h re bj t oe
; d t h ran c d i i
o t h t e su ec an e s econ s e er a

p t f th fi t d ght t h b i l d d d i t
ar o e rs , an ou o l i g t th
av e een nc u e un er , as re a t n o e

sa e ol f t h i g d p i t d th t l hn s e os e x i wi th th ti tl L t
, or a a so as n o conn e on e e . e

us xt t mpl t th b ti tl i l d d d N p f m
ne con e a e e su -
es f nc u e un er on er or a n ce o

Ag m t
r ee Th y
en s .1 N p ym t f w g e are, hi ; 2 N p
. on a en o a es or re . on er

f m or f g
an c e o m t hi fly i
a ree i tien s , c; 3 R i ie fp h
n as soc a on . esc ss on o u rc as e

an d l ; 4 D i p t b tw
sa e . m t s u es dh d m e A if th
een i ldd
as er an er s an s es e n c u e

a l l th g e ma ree t f wh i h th en s ld b o p f m c Th fi t
ere cou e n on er or an ce . e rs

an d l t f th m m
as O e th ,m th i goreov er, th l t i are p t f e sa e n , or e as s a or i on o

th fi t e It i
rs . dl t y th i ti i m f th
s nee ess o ca rr e cr cs ur er .
 T HE LA W S O F TE E na u s . 229

no influence in the framing of th e H ind u systems 3352 of 3 1

law : when the s ubject of con tracts is ended the ,

principal branches of c riminal law are introdu ced ;

and aft er these and some other topics are fi nis h ed
, ,

then follows the great subject of i nherita nce ‘

.

In order to convey in as narrow a compass as ,

possible an idea of the maxims and spirit of H indu

,

j urisprudence it will be convenient not to foll ow th e

,

mangled division of the H indu s themselves Omit .

ting the laws which regulate the political order, ,

which determine who are to govern who are to obey , ,

and defi ne the terms of command an d obedi ence ;

laws are conveniently distri bu ted under the thre e
u s u al heads ; I Civil laws thou gh Ci v i l is a very
.
,

objectionable term ; I I Penal laws ; and I I I T he . .

laws of j udi cature or those which fi x the mode in ,

which the j udicial services are rendered Under .

each of these heads s uch pa rticulars have been care ,

fully selected from the mu ltitu de of H indu laws as ,

appeared the best cal cul ated to convey an idea of the

leadi ng qu alities of the H indu code and of the sta ge ,

of civilization at which it may appear to have been

formed .

1 U nder the fi rst of these heads Property is the

.
,

great subject of law To this we may confi ne our .

ill u strations .

I t is needless to remark that the sources ,

of acqu is ition by occu pancy by labour by con

, , ,

t ract by donation by descent ; which are rec og

, ,

I t is h gh m wh t h mbli
c u ri ous , t ou so e a u n g, b
t o o s erv e h ow far great
t h i ty mi l d th m l y
”
m enmy l t a e au or s ea e . T he a rti c e s , sa s D r .

Rb t
o f wh i h t h
er s on , Hi d d io c e n u co e s m
co p d ose , are di arran ge n

t l d l mi
n a u ra an d D i q i i ti
u nous or er . s u s on c on c ern i n g I d
n i Ap p d
a, i x en ,

p 21 7
. .
 H I STO R Y OF B R ITI S H I N D I A .

O
-

ni sed in al most al l states of society are recogni sed in ,

Hindu s tan It is in th e accuracy with whi ch the

.

i ntended effec ts of these incidents are defi n ed and in ,

th e effi ciency of the means taken to s ecure the

benefi ts they con v ey th a t th e exc ell ence of one ,

syst em above another is more parti cul arl y ob served .

Though property in the fi rst sta ge of its existence , ,

was probably measured by occ upancy and the one ,

cea sed with the other the privi lege was early con
‘
,

ferred of alienat ing for a valuable consideration or ,

of transferri ng by pu rch ase and sale A s this is a .

very simple compact it appears to admit of little ,

v ariety i n the variou s sta ges of hu man improvement .

In an age however in which the means of detecti n g

, ,

frau du lent acquis it ions and of proving th e good faith ,

of contracts an d bargains are imperfectly known , ,

u rch ases and sales made i n pu bli c are alone co u si

p , ,

dered valid The laws of our Saxon ancestors pro

.

hi b i ted th e sale of every thi ng above the valu e of

tw enty pence except in open market ; and it is with
-
2
,

a pleasing kind of s urprise we fi n d that similar cir ,

cums tan ces have su gg ested a simil ar expedient to the

”
people of H indu sta n H e says the law of Menu .
, ,

who h as received a chattel by purchas e in open

market be fore a number of men j u stly acq uires the
, ,

L d K m Hi t i l L w T t p 1 23 1 54 G ti d J
or a es , s or ca a rac s, .
, . ro us e ure

B lli P i li b II p i i 2 B l k t
e ac ac s , C mm t i
. th L w
. ca . . . ac s on e s
’
o en ar es on e a s

o f E gl d b k 1 1
n an i Th , t t
oo m f th l t di ti
. f
c . . e ann o a or on s o e o e a e e ons o

B l k t di ff f m th d t i i th t xt B t th t w i t
ac s on e ers ro m t e oc r n e n e e . u a r er s ee s o

h mi t k
av e i mp t t i
s a mt
en an f lly tt d d t by th or an c rcu s an c e , care u a en e o e

grea t l wy q t d b th t wh th mm di ti f th th b g
a ers uo e a ov e, a en e co o es o e ear e an

t b
o pp p i t d th y w
e a ro t wi th
r a e t w b t th mm p e ere n o ou o n ers, u e co on ro

p ty f th
er o t l g e ra ce a ar e .

L L E th l 10 12 L L E dg H i k D i t p 30
. . e .
, . . . . e cs . ss er . . .
232 H I S TO R Y OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

3 00 K
cua r . 4
.
Amon g chi l dren and among rude people little , , se

cu stomed to take their decisions u pon full and mature

consideration nothi ng is more common than to re ,

pent O f thei r bargains an d wish to revoke them : ,

Among th e H indu s this has been found an affai r of

suffi cient i mporta nce to constitute an entir e head in
the cl assification of their l aws A variety of cases .

are enu merated in which i f di ssatisfi ed with h i s bar , ,

gai n a man may i nsist upon havi ng it annu lled : an d

,

in general any sale and purchase of things not pe ,

ri sh ab l e may be rescin de d withi n ten days

, at the ,

wi ll of either of the part ies another law altogether ,

incompatible with an age in which the di vi sions and

refinements of indu stry have m ul tipli ed the number
of exchanges The regu lation which fi xes the price
.
,

of things instead of leaving it to the natural and

,

b en efi cent l aw s of competition conveys not a high ,

idea of the kn owledge of the H indu s Let the .

ki ng says the ordi n ance of Menu esta bli sh ml es

, ,

for the sal e and pu rchase of all marketa ble thi ngs .

O nce in every fi v e nights or at the close of every ,

half month l et him m ake a regul ation for market

,

prices ” It is a circums ta nce full of meaning that

.
, ,

u nder this head of bargain and sale is arranged the ,

3
obli gation of the marriage contract .

Lw a s of M enu, ch . v i i i l H lh d C d f G t
. 222, 223 . S ee a so a e
’
s o e o en oo

La w hs, c . xi . andM C l b k
r D i g t f Hi d L w b k 1 11 h i i i
. o e roo e s
’
es o n u a , oo . c . .

l b 401 ,
. 402 I t i w thy f
. m k th t th i w
s or g l ti to re ar a s as a re u a on oo

a mon g th e anc i t B it
en L g W lli m li b i i i 247 H y H i t
r ons . e es a c , . . . enr
‘
s s .

B ri t. i v 202 . .

3
Lw a s of M enu, ch . viii . 224 to 227 —M . Thi s s ee ms to b e a mi sap
p h re e ns i on of th e p p u r ort of t h e l aw . I t is no t qa u esti on of c on t ract, b ut
of res c i ss i on of sa le, l
an a ogous towhi h i c s t he i nv a i i t ld y f m o a a rri ag e

w i th a gi r l n ot a v i rgi n , an d w h o m y th f
a ere ore be s en tb k t h
ac p o er aren ts .

A s to th e i nferenc e i n ti mat e d th at a marri age contract w as a c as e of b uy

 T HE LAW S OF T HE H I NDU S . 233

There are many occasions on which it is u se ful ,

to BOO K 1 1
ou r. 4 .

the owner of property to place it i n the keeping of ,

another person withou t transfer of the owners ,

I t may be placed for safe cu stody merely ; for th e ,

-

s ak e of an Operati on as with the dyer for the benefi t , ,

of hi s art ; with the carrier either by sea or land , ,

for the sake of transporta t ion ; or it may be placed ,

as i n the case of a valu able animal for the s ake of ,

maintenance These and a varie ty of other trans .

,

actions of a si mi lar sort are inclu ded in English ,

law u nder the title of bai lments ‘

In a well re gu .
-

lated society where the house of one man is nearly ,

as secure from vi olence as that of another mere ,

deposits unless in the case of wareho u sing the oh

, ,

ct of which is convenience or econom y rather than

j e ,

sec urity form a class of transacti ons of little compa

,

i ng an d s e lli n g, h
t i s i s an error whi h b c a etter rec ol ect i on of l M ann w ldou

h av e p rev en t e d . E v en a man of th e s l l
m i e c ass ou g t n ot t o recei v e h
a gra tu i t y wh en h e gi v es h i s au g ter d h i n marri age ”
N or av e w e eard. h h
of t h e t ac i t sa l e of a au g t er for a d h p d
ri ce un e r th e n a me of a nu ti a
, p l
gra t u i t
”
y .a n u i x 9M8 . . 100 . R mm h
a o un R oy sa y s, i t is e ua q ll y p hi bi t d ro e

by th e Ve dl as f m th
. d p T ran s ati on ro e Ve as , . 1 81 — W . .

O th l w f b i l m t
n e a th w i t i oth A i ti J a l b en s, e r er n e s a c ourn a a ov e re

ferre d t h im lf di ti g i h d l wy xp
o, se a pi i i s yw y
n u s e a e r, e re sses O n on s n ev er a

o pp d t th f th t x t I t i i
os e o os e o lly dmi tt d th t th E gl i h
e e . s un v e rs a a e a e n s

l w f b i lm t i f
a o a d d p th
en s d t d m t li ght d p i
s oun e u on e s oun es an os en en e rn

c i pl es th y h
as b l i d d w d l i d t d i th d i i
e av e een f a o n an e uc a e n e ec s ons o

W tmi t H ll f m L d H lt d w t L d M fi ld Wh t i f i t
es ns er a , ro or o o n o or ans e . a

s h ll pp
a a t i b y d ll t
ear c er a n y th t th p i i pl whi h
e on a c on rov ers , a os e r nc es c

are c o mp ti ly f
ara t g wth i
ve w l w o x i t d f g i th
recen ro n our o n a , e s e or a es n e

d pi d y t m f H i d j i p d 1 Th q ti g i t
es se s s e o n i p f
u ur s ru en ce
”
en uo n n s an ces n roo

h ld
e c on c u ll thes ,q i it h d f a d d il i g d th
e re u s e s a es o c ar e an ence , an e cor

res p di g h d f gli g
on n s d d f lt
a es o f ll y b
ne d i th en ce an e au , are care u o s erv e n e

H i d l w f b i lm t d i th i th j i p d
n u a o a en i ,h l g l
an ne er n e ur s ru en ce n or n t e e a

tre a ti f th m t i i l i z d t t
s es o e fE p th y t b f
os c v dm e s a es o uro e are e o e oun ore

l gi lly xp d m
o ca e t ly d fi
ress e d I th pi i t f Py h
, or ore a ccu ra e e ne . n e s r o rr us s
’

b
o s erv a ti th R m
on on l gi t ef i f m x l i mi g I
o an e on, on e c ann o re ra n r o e c a n , see
”— —
no thi g b b
n i th j i p d
ar arous f th H i d n p 14 W
e ur s ru en ce o e n us . . . .
234 H STI O R Y OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

reti ve magnitude In a rude soci ety in which there .

,

is little or no security and in whi ch the means of ,

conceal ing valu abl es is one of the great stu dies of

li fe deposits becom e an object of the greatest i m
,

portance In th e H indu code other cases of bai l

.
,

ment occupy a narrow space : the arti cle of deposits

sw ells alone to a great size and forms an object of
, , ,

considerable intricacy and detail ‘

T h e modes of .

proof consti tute the chie f pecul iarities in the previ

s ions and will be considered w hen w e speak of the
, ,

thi rd branch of j urisprudence One r ule however .

, ,

expressive of great simplicity not to say rudeness , ,

bel ongs exclu siv ely to this article : O n fai lur e of

wi tn esses to prove a deposit let the j udge ac t ually
, ,

deposit gold or preciou s thi ngs with the defendant ,

by the artfu l contrivance of spies Should he restore .

that deposit he is to be held innocent : i f he deny

,

it he is to be apprehended and compelled to pay the

,
”2
v alu e of both .

H i ri ng ; that is transferri ng to another for a v a , ,

l uabl e consideration and to a defi nite extent the , ,

u se of any thing valu able ; is a right which holds a

s ort of middle place between sal e and bail ment : and

may extend to pers onal services as well as to com

modi ti es A s this contract fall s very naturally u nder
3
.

L w fM
S ee h ii i
a H lh d G t
s o Cd i Clb k
enu, c . v . a e
’
s en oo o e, v. o e re o c s
’

Di g t b k 1 1 h i ; H i i i P d t p III li b i ti t 3 th
es , oo . c . . e n ecc an ec . a rs . . xv . . , on e

su bj t f d p i t d th i mp t
ec o e os f th i
s , an l ft ti i th e or an ce o s c ass o ran s ac on s n e

ear ly d y f R m wi th th
a s o f th t i mp t
o e, e c aus es o a or an c e .

Th d my
e re a f th f w tt mp t whi h h
er a see on e o b md t e e a e s c av e een a e o

l t i th li gh t f
e n emm p th l w f E gl d i th E y
o co on s ense u on e a o n an , n e ssa on

B i lm t by S i Wi l li m J
a en s , r a on es .

L w fM a h i i i 1 83
s o en u, c . v . .

3
Th l g g ef E gl i h l w i th
an u a e O f thi t t i d f ti
n s a n e cas e o s con rac s e ec v e,

an d f f i
a sourc e o I th f th
con us on . t ts i t h m n e c as e o o er con rac , as one na e
236 H S I T O RY OF BR ITI S H I N D IA .

in the j urisprudence of all nations A mong th e .

Hindu s it stands as the fi rst article in the cl a ssi fi

cation of legal su bj ects an d in the Digest of Mr , .

Colebrooke occupies entir ely one of the four books

into whi ch th e compilers of that work have di vided
th e laws of contr act From the pec uliariti es in the .

ideas and in the circ umstances of the H indu s it ,

forms among them a s ubject of more than u su al

complexity In an improved sta te of society where
.
,

the ineffi ciency of laws the di ffu sion of wealth and , ,

th e accommodation of b u siness have created a mu tu al ,

confi dence loans are generally contracted on the

,

secu rity of law withou t the ac tual c u stody or deposit ,

of the property on which they may be secu red It .

i s only in that extr emely confi ned and degrade d

species of lending aban doned to pawnbrokers that , ,

pledges form a regular and component part In the .

more early and imperfect sta tes of the social union ,

circu mstances are very di fferent Law is both feeble .

and inaccu rate poverty reigns violence prevai ls ; , ,

and the man who i s able to discharge his deb t s to

day may be s tript of all possessions to morrow In -
.

these circumsta nces the security of law upon the ,

person or property of the debtor is seldom suffi cient ;

and the deposit of some equivalent property as a ,

pledg e is the obvi ou s and in point of fact the

, , , ,

‘
common resou rce The doctrine of pledges forms .

i n g th e p as t ora l , Hi d l w T h p i ip l
as to con s t i tu te a wh l o e ti t l e of n u a . e r nc a

obj t i t d fi th i j i
ec s o e ne i g t th tt l d th t p
e s e n u r es ac cru n o e ca e, a n os e res as ses

commi tt d by th m f wh i h th k p i
e p i bl L w f M
e , or c e e e er s res on s e . a s o en u ,

ch i i i 21 4 t 21 8
. v . d 229 t 244 H lh d G t
o C d i ii i C l
, an o . a e
’
s en oo o e, v . x . o e

b k D i g t b k 1 11 h i i d i
roo e s
’
es , oo . c . . an v .

L di g pl dg
en n only b g d d p f f t t fe es , can scarce e re ar e as roo o a s a e o

b b i m th m lti t d f p w b k i L d w ld wi t
ar ar s or e u u e o a n ro ers n on on ou n ess

b i g y l w i th c l f i i li z ti —W
,

ou r e n v er o n e s a e o c v a on . .
 T HE LA WS OF T HE H I NDU S . 23 7

on e of the most considerable branches of thi s part

of the H indu code T h e laws rel ati ve to them are .

laid down with great mi nu teness and solemnity ; a

variety of cas es are di sti nguished ; and the receipt
of pledges appears to have formed a component part

of a comparatively nu merou s and important clas s of

‘
tran sactions The respons ibility of a s eon d person
.
,

who becomes su rety for the borrow er is another ,

fou ndati on on which H in du loans are contrac ted ,

an d the di fferent species of it are not in accurately

disti n guished 2
Interest or a consideration for pro
.
,

perty lent appears to have been kn own at a very

,

early s ta ge of civil izati on ‘

A s i t i s onl y interest on .

debts of money which is fami l ar to the members of

a highly civilized society Eu ropean vi sitors appear
-

to have been forcibl y struck with the H indu l aw ,

which i mposes an interest to be paid i n kin d on

l oans in goods as grain fruit w ool or hair beasts
, , , ,

of bu rden and the li ke

‘
Mr H alh ed says T he . . ,

di fferent rate of interest to be paid for different

articles is perhaps an institute pecul iar to H indu sta n ;
b u t it refl ects a str ong l ight u pon the simpl icity of
ancien t manners be fore money was universall y cur ,

rent as the me diu m of barter for al l commodities ,

and i s at the same time a weigh ty proof of the gre at

antiquity of these laws which seem calcu lated for ,

the cru de conceptions of an almost illiterate peopl e

Lwa s of M enu, ch . vn . H alh ed s

’
Gen too Cd o e, ch . i . s ect . 2. Clo e

b k
roo
’
e s Di g es t, p art I b kI
. oo . ch . ii i .

Lwa s of M enu , ch . vi ii . Col ebreok e

’
s Dig
es t, p art I b k1
. oo . ch . iv .

H al h e d s
’
G entoo Cd h o e, c . i . s ec t . 3 .

3
I t w as p erfec t ly f mi l i
a ar to th e Jw e s at the ti me of t h ei r de p arture

from E g ypt ; D eu teron . ch x xii i . 20 .

L w fM
a s o enu , v i i i . 15 1 .
238 H S I TO R Y OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

°
u pon their fi rst civili zation Wh en Mr H al h ed . .
,

however informs us that this law reflects a strong

,
”
l ight u pon the simpl i ci ty of a n ci en t manners it is ,

n ecessary to add that w hatever light it reflects u pon

anci ent i t reflects th e same u pon p r es en t manners

, ,

as this is not a law anciently in force b u t l ong ago ,

repeal e d ; it i s a law now in Operation and as su i t ,

ab l e as ever to the pu rely H ind u s ta te of socie ty .

Mr H al h ed t oo is mistaken when he s u pposes that

.

thi s is an inst itu ti on peculiar to the Hi n dus It w as .

fami li arl y known to the Jews in the t ime of Moses ,

an d was probably a c ommon prac ti ce i n the nati ons

arou nd J udea as well as in Egy t fr om w hich the

, p ,

J ew s h ad recently depa rted 2

.

T o vary the rat es of inte rest u p on the di fi ere n t

'

castes i s a pecu liarity more natu rall y ari s ing from

th e u nfair an d odi ou s distin ctions among men created ,

by the H indu s The ru le established i n the Insti.

tu tes of Menu i s to t ake w hen there is a pledge , , ,

on e and a qu art er per cent per month ; when there .

i s no pledg e two per cent per month ; that i s from

, .
,

a Brahmen : b ut from a man of the mil ita ry c aste ,

3
th ree per cent four per cent from one of the
~
.

mercanti le caste ; and from a man of the servile

cas te no less than fi v e per cent per month ‘
T his . .

3
H lh d P f
a e , t th C d
re ace fG to L w p 53
e o e o en oo a s, . .

3
Th h lt t l d p
ou s a no y t th y b th
en u on us ur y fm y o ro e r, usu r o on e ,

us ur y f i t lo y f y thi g th t i l t p
o c u a s , usu r o an yn U t a s en u on u su r . n o a

t
s ran er g t h m y t
ou l d
a p es y en D t u xx i i i
on usur 1 9 20 . eu eron . .
, .

3
It w ld h ou b av e di d t h een can b d th t d d i y i
o av e o serv e , a un er or n ar c r

cu mt s an ces ,th B hm e d K h t iy
ra an p hi b i t d f m i i g
an s a r a are ro e ro r ec e v n

an y i t t
n eres m y l
on t l t
on eh gh t h y en n
, j a i d t ou p y i t m y e are e o ne o a on on e

b w d if d m d d M
orro e e an x II 7 — W
e . ann, . . .

T h t ib e fBr es o S k th t i
a rren ll th mi x d l
un er, ap y t t h s, a e e c ass es , a a e

t
ra e o f i i xt
on e n (s th m
e en th or i ra
p er t )p m t
ore h an s x er cen . er on .

H lh d G
a e
’
t
s Cd h i t l
en oo o e, c . . s ec . .
240 H S I T O R Y OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

these expedi ents can b e u sed he shall seiz e and ,

confi ne the debtor s wife chi ldren cattle b uffaloes ’

, , , ,

h orses & c ; also hi s pots clothes mats and firm i

, .
, , ,

ture and seati n g himself at hi s door there receive

, , ,

hi s money S hould even this proceedin g fail he is

. ,

c ommanded to seize and bind the debtor s person ’

an d proc ure by forcible means a discharge of the

debt Wh at is meant by forcible means is sufh

‘
.

ci en tl y explain ed in the fo ll o w ing extraordinary defi

n i ti on Wh en havi ng tied the debtor the creditor

.
, ,

ca rries him to his own hou se and by beating or other ,

means compels him to pay this is called violent ,

”
compulsion By beating adds the law . or by , ,

coercion a creditor may enforce payment from his

,

debtor "
When the debtor is of a caste not s uperior
.

to the creditor the latter may seize and compel him ,

to labour for the discharge of the debt I f a man .

owes deb ts to several creditors he is commanded to ,

discharge first one de bt and then another in the ,

order in whi ch they w ere contracte d ; a regulati on

by which one or two of his creditors may receive in
full their demands whi le the rest whether few or ,

n umerous are enti rely defrauded The equ itable

, .

arrangement of an equal di vidend which we fi n d ,

establi s hed among nations of very limited progres s

in the kn owledge of law obviou s an d u sefu l as it is , ,

had not su ggested its elf to the rude legislators of

H indus tan When a creditor procures payment of
.

Thi sp lmoi d h d pl
e of ers on a se z ure a ace a t an ear ly g a e a mong th e
E gyp ti ; b t th y m d
an s ffi i t d
u e a e su c en a v anc e men t t o a b li h
o s it . A law
of ki g B
n h i p mi tt d th
occ di t t
or s er e e c re or o se i z e on ly th e goods of hi s
d bt f p ym t D i d S i l i b i p 90
e or or a en . o . c. . . . .

3
C l b k
o e reo Di g t p t I b k 1 h e s
’
es , ar . oo . c . v i . se c t . 210, 24 1 .
 T HE LAW S OF T HE H I NDU S . 24 1

a debt by application to the magi strate he pay s h i m ,

for h i s i nterposi ti on a twenti eth part of the sum

recovered By a very extraordinary regu lati on a
‘
.

pu nishment seems to be in flicted on the defendant

in all actions for debt wherein he is cast A deb t .

being admitted by the defendant he mu st pay fi v e in ,

the hu ndred as a fi ne to the ki ng ; b ut i f it be denied

and proved twi ce as mu ch ” The sacred character .
,

of the B rehmen whose life it is the most dreadfu l of ,

crimes either di rectly or indirectly to shorten sug ,

gested to him a proces s for the recovery of debts ,

the most sin gul ar and extravagant that ever was

fo und among men H e proceeds to the door of th e .

person whom he means to coerce or wherever els e ,

he can most conveniently intercept hi m with poison ,

or a poignard in hi s hand I f the person should .

attempt to pass or make his escape the Brahmen , ,

is prepared instantl y to destroy himsel f T h e .

prisoner is therefore bou nd in the s trongest chains ;

for the blood of the self mu rdered B rehmen would -

be charged upon his head and no punis hment could ,

expiate his cri me The Brah men setting himself .

d own (the action is called sitt ing in dlrem a) fasts ; ,

and the v icti m of his arrest for whom it wo uld be ,

impiou s to eat while a member of the sacred clas s

,

is fasting at his door mu st follow his example It , .

is now however not a mere contest between th e

, ,

resolu tion or stren gth of the parties ; for i f the obsti

nacy of the pri s oner should exhau st the Brahmen ,

F or th e lw a s resp ect i n g recov er y of d bte , s ee L aws of M enu , ch . v i ii .

H a l h e d s G en t oo
’
Cd
o e, ch . i . sec t . 5 . Col eb reok e ’
s Di g est , p art I b k1
. oo .

ch . lv i .

Lwa s of M enu, v ii i 1 39
. .

VO L . I .
242 H ST I O RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

B OO K II an d
cnar . 4
.
.

occasi on hi s death he i s answerable for that ,

—
most atrociou s of crimes the murder of a priest ;
he b ecomes execrable to his co untrymen ; the horrors
of remorse never fail to purs u e him ; he is shu t out

from the benefi ts of societ y an d l i fe i tself is a calamity , .

A s the B rehmen who avails himself of this expedi ent

is bound for his honour to persevere he seldom fail s ,

to succeed becau se the danger of pu shing the ex peri

,

ment too far is to his antagoni st tremendou s N or, , .

is it in h i s own concerns alone that the B rehmen

may turn to account the s ac redn ess of his person
he may hire hi mself to enforce in the same man ner
the claims of any other man ; and not claims of debt
merely ; he may employ this barbarou s expe di ent in
an y s uit Wh at is still more extr aordinary even
.
‘

after l egal process even when the magistrate has ,

pronounced a decision against h i m and in favour of ,

the person upon whom his claim is made he may ,

sti ll sit i n dhem a and by this dr eadful mode of ,

‘
a ppeal mak e good hi s demand .

S ee an accoun t of th e p ra cti ce of si t ti ng i n dh ema, by S i J h r o n S h ore

(L d Tor ei gn mouth ) , Ai s at . R es earc h es , i v 330 to 332

. . H t ll e e s us th at ,

si nc e t h e i n s ti tu ti on of th e c ou rt of us ti c e at j B ena res i n 1 7 83 , t h e p rac ti c e

h as b een l ess fre ht

q th i t f
u en t , bu t t f h t a t d f
ev en e n er eren c e o t a c ou r an o

th id t h d
e res en ia lly b
occas on ab l t h k i t H t ll t
een una e o c ec . e e s us, oo,

th t a m f th p d i t wh
so e o e unl t d d l d t h l i d i ty f h d d
s, en c on su e , ec are e va o t e ee

i
or c onc ess on x t t d by dh m ; b t t i t d th t li di ty t
e or e e ah u res r c e a va o suc

l im
c a j t th d i d i t l i di ty x pt wh th p ty
s as are us : o ers en e s va , e ce ere e ar c on

fi m d th
r e g g m
e en a e t ft th eni i wi t
a hd w erB t i t i i d t
e coerc on s ra n . u s ev en

t h t th
a t i ti
es e res r c i i t t w i th th f t whi h L d T i g
on s are n cons s en e ac s c or e n

m th
ou d d m tt mpt f th p di t
recor s , an are ere a d i g t th i e s o e un s , ac c or n o e r

usu a l p ti t i t p t th i l w i t g t i i d
rac ce, o n er re e r a p i bl s n o as rea a co n c en ce as oss e

w i th th i d f th g t p
e eas o by wh m th q ti
e re a p t t
ers on s t h m o e u es on s are u o e .

A g l ti w m d by th B g l g
re u a on as a e m t i 1 795 f p e ti g
en a ov ern en n or r ev en n

th i p
s tira c Sce pp
. d d t b p i t d by th H
ee a ers , or ere f C m o e r n e e ous e o o

m 3 dJ 1 81 3 p 43 1 S l B ght M h tt C mp p 42 ’
on s , r nu e , ,
. . ee a s o rou on s a ra a a , . .

— M Th . i ere th i ty i
s n o au y d t t
ori f l w f n t h an co e or rea se o a , or e se
244 H S I TO R Y OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

of
a number of partners than the sole pro ,

p ri et or W h en he di ed i
. t w as not so m u ch a ,

transfer of property as a conti n ue d possession ; and ,

the copartnership was only depri ved of one of its

members T h e laws of inheritance among the
.

Hi ndu s are almost enti rely founded upon this patri

archal arrangement When the father dies i f the
‘
.
,

s ons shall choose t o li ve together the eldest says , ,

th e law shall take the station of the head of the

,

famil y and the property i s held j ointly in his

,

name ” F or brothers a common abode is ordai ned

.

so long as both their parents l ive On failure of .

both thei r parents partition among brothers is ,

”
ordai ned Even duri ng the life time of the father
.
-

a separation of the family might take place when a ,

di vi sion of the property according to th e stric t ,

noti on of a joi nt interest was made i n the proportion , ,

of tw o shares t o the father and one share equally to ,

gui sh ed from th e ht
ri g of us i ng or p oss essi ng an d t h ose p ers on s w ho
h av e ac d th j i t p
q ui re i f y e bj t
o n -

p t t b
oss ess on o g d d an su ec are a o e r e ar e as

th j i t p p i t th E gli h G
”
e on f it M il l
ro r e ors o . m t i 19 0 e r on e n s ov ern en , . .

T h wh l t
3
f th t T i t l
e o ef l w oo o C m g p t
a e o a , onc erns a on a r n ers ,

f
re ers n ot m ht j i t t k p p ty
so uc t i b t d by
o a o n -
t i i di
s oc ro er , c on r u e c er a n n

v id l fua s yi g p
or carr
y t i l b i n on an t th p p art y f cu ar us n ess , as o e ro er o a

nu mb f p er o m t mm ly b th ersons , th os co l ti w h on ro ers or o er n ea r re a ons , o

a ree
g t li t g th o d t hve ll th i
o e ff t i
er, an mm o Th av e a e r e ec s n co on . e

m l ti t d f th l w p
u u e o th f q e y f th t
a s rov es ti Th e ld re uenc o e ra n s a c on s . e o

l w f i h it
a o m g th R m
n er w
a nce a lt g th f d d p th
on e o ans as a o e er oun e u on e

sa m id e F dm t m eas . i i
un a t i en ut ti f mi
succ ess on s v e er s era c on s erv a o a

li m F mi li
aru . im i a it q d
a enm i d b t j
un v ers pi p t as ure a v e a ur, c n us r n ce s es

p t f mi li —Q m g p i mi i f mi li
a er a as . uu t li b i
er o l
rox i h d n a a ess en er ve su ere e s,

tan q m i p t q d mm d d mi i t
ua v vo a re, XqP
uo a / w I gi b
o o ii o n e avT O K O VO t
, e us x .

t b l
a m
u aru t m f t; ca u u R R u ers sr I N T E sr ar o M O IT U c u r sv us n E RE S N Ec

E SO I T , m m
A G N A T US r R oe H i us i I t li b i i i
ur u r H A BB I O
‘‘
. e n ec . n ns . . .

ti t i
. . s ec t . 690 .

3
Lw a s of M enu , ch . i x 105
. .

3
Col eb re ok e ’
s Dig es t, p art 11 . b kVoo . ch . iii . sect . 1 14 .
 T HE L AW S O F T HE H I NDU S . 245

‘
of 3
each of the sons Wh en the di vision how ever 225B .
, ,
0

the common esta te is delayed ti ll the death of the

father the elder brother as the ne w head of the
, ,

family is distingu ished in the partiti on

,
H e fi rst .

receives one tw en tieth of the inherita nce after which ,

it is divided equall y among all the brothers “ With .

a few i mmaterial exceptions the principl e of equal ,

division guided s uccession among the H indus Le t .

the sons after the death of the parents equally

, ,

share the assets I f all son s be equal i n good .

qu alities they mu st share alike ; b u t he who is

,

distin g uished b y science and good conduct shall

”3
take a greater share than the rest T h e last of .

these clauses a ffords an example of that vagueness

and ambiguity the source of endless dispute whi ch , ,

di stinguishes the l aws of all ign orant peopl e an d ,

which forms a most remarkable fea ture in those of

H indu sta n What i s the crite rion to as certa in that
.

su periority in science and virtue whi ch determine s ,

the share of brothers in the div ision of the patern al

estate ? O r who i s to be the j udge ? Equally
unskil fu l and pregnant with evil is the vague and
, ,

indeterminate l aw which declares that all those

brothers who are addi cted to any vi ce shall lose

H a l h ed s
’
G entoo Cd o e, ch . n . s ec t . ll . Col eb reok e Di g ’
s es t, p art II .

b k V h i i M H lh d h
oo . c . m k d th t th
. f th p
r. a e as r e ar e a e d m d
e an o e ro

d i g l i th G p l f h i p ti
a s on n ff d p
e f f i mi l
os t t
e f or s or on , a or s roo o a s ar s a e o

th i g
n s am g th J w Th on tt t i d wi ll p i m y th
e e s . e a en v e re a er erce v e an o er

s t rok f mbl es o All th m

r es e l ti t d ti f A i pp
an c e. e ore cu va e na ons o s a a ear

t h
o h d t g f i ty ly th m
a v e r e ac e a s a e o s oc e n ear e sa e.

C l b ko eD i g t b k V h i t i i b t 34 H lh d
roo e s
’
es , oo . c . . s ec . . su sec . . a e
’
s
G t C d h i i t 12
en oo o e, c . . sec . .

3
C l b k D i g t p t II b k V h 3 b t 1 15 1 16 h i
o e re o e s
’
es , ar . oo . c .
, su sec .
, , c . .

sec t ii. b t 34
. su s ec . .
246 H I S TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

BOO K 1 1 their title to the inheritance A s the i n terpre .

cnar 4. .

tati on of the phrase addicted to any v i ce may ,

receive any latitude according to the inclinations ,

and vi ews of the expoun der a gate is here thrown ,

3
open to unlimited inj u stice Inconsistency an d .
,

even di rect contra dic tion is a characteristic of the ,

H indu laws which it does not appea r to have been ,

thou ght even requisite to avoid ; as it i s expressly

enacted that when tw o l aws command opposite
,

3
things both are to he held valid
, Th is attrib u te is .

fu ll y exemplifi ed in the law s of inheritance It is .

declared that on the failu re of natu ral heirs the , ,

l awful heirs are su ch Brah men s as have read the

three Vedas as are pure in body and mi nd as have , ,

subdued their passions ; and they mu st consta ntly

Offer the cake ; thu s the rites of Obsequies cannot
”4
fail Yet it is added in the very next clau se or
.
,

sentence The propert y of a B rehmen shall never

,

In pl t t f i ty i t mi ght t h b difi l t t p p
a si m e s a e o s oc e no av e een cu o a re .

i t
c a e d
an i fy hg d f xl i
v er suc A l ti b m m
roun s o e c us on . s re a on s eca e ore

co mpl x th i mpe ,
i b i li ty f
e f i g th
os s x pti w i d t d o en orc n es e e ce ons as ev en , an

th y e d t b g d d T h mp ti m i t f h i f m
c e as e o e re ar e . e co ara ve er o co -
e rs or s no

ru el f q l p t i ti
or u n e u a d i thar f on, an f dl di p t s ere ore n o s ourc e o en es s s u e,
’

or li mi t d i j ti — W
un e n us ce .
’
.

3
L w M a f s o h i 21 4 —
enu, cM I t h ld b b
. x. i mi d h w .
'

s ou e orn e n n , o

th t thi ppl i ly t d t xt p di g f m th i mp ’
e v er, a s a es on o s acre e s, roc ee n ro e os

si b i li ty f opp i g i th t b w g I t d
su os n e t pply t
er o fli ti g e ron . oes n o a o c on c n

l w i
a s gn l ; t
en era h t yon y l w i g w
e con ra ri th t h d f , an a n con ruou s e co e o

M enu i d sl d i l
ec ar ei d — W nv a . .

3
Wh th en tw d t xt pp tly i
ere are i t t b th
o s acre e s, a a r en n cons s en , o a re

h ld t b l w f b th p
e o e a , or od by th w i t b li d d
are ron ou n ce e se o e va an r ec on

cil b l ea e Th i th V d
. us n th t x t ; L t th
e ifi
e a are b wh th es e e s e e s a cr ce e en e

sun h i db f
as ar s en , an it h i d wh
e ore i th t as r s en , an en n e er sun n or s ars c a n

b e seen ; T h i fi t h
e s ac rf m yceb p f m d t ye re orel l f th a e er or e a an or a o os e
”
ti mes . Ih ii. . 1 4, 1 5 .

L a w s of M enu , c h . i x 1 88 . .
24 8 H I S TO R Y OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

0
by wives of differen t caste s they inherit in the pro ,

portion of the mother s rank and the son by a ’

concubine is enti tled only to one half of the share of

him who is born of a wife 1
The laws which defi ne .

proximity of kin and fi x the order of coll ateral ,

s u ccession are numerou s minu te and in nothing

, , ,
”
remarkable It is parti cularly to be noted that
.

daughters are debarred from a share i n th e inherit ,

ance of their fathers

3
The woman indeed a mong .
, ,

the H indu s is so res tricted in the means of acqu iring

,

property that she is almost exclu ded from its

,

4
rights The exceptions consist in certa i n presents ;
.

L ws of M
a enu, v i i i . 1 49, & e . H alh ed s
’
G entoo Cd o e, ch . n . s ec t . 2 .

Col eb r ook e
’
s Di g
II b k V h i i es t , p art . oo . c . v .

Th pp
e a f y gi by mi t
e aran ce o f d t il h
a c curac m v en nu en ess o e a as so e

ti m es b q td een p f f fi d k wl dg ; b t i t i p f f
uo e as a roo o re ne no e e u s a roo o

th e v er y H y t ll (H i t f B i t i i 320) th t th l w
rev ers e . en r e s us s . o r a n, . a e a s

o f th D i d p
e ru i d d w i th g
s t rov f th
e q i t bl d i i i f th rea care or e e u a e v s on o e

eff tec s o f t h f mi ly e di g t h i m t
a ac c or f y n Th
o t e c rcu s a n ces o ev e r cas e . e

i
an c en t l w f W l
a s o d dt y l g d p ti l d t i l th i
a es esc en o v er on an ar cu a r e a s on s

su bj t d m k p i i f
ec , an a y p i bl
e rov s on wi t h th m t mi t or e v er os s e c as e e os nu e

e x t ac n es s L g W l l i w l i b i i d m li i b
. e es a
p c i p, 7 0 T h
. . e u er us, ca . . . . e

re fi m tne d i ti
en an f h M h m d
n ce l w f
es o i t e p hp a o e an a o s uc c ess on are er a s

s ti ll m or em k bl re S M h m d
ar a l w e. f i
ee W k f a o e an a o s u ccess on , or s o

S i W i l li m J i i i 4 67 d h Al S i j i yy h w i th S i W i ll i m
’
r a on es, , , an t e ra a ,
r a s

C mm t y l b 505 I f t th w t f ki ll t
o en a r , . . n dt g
ac , l
e an o s o as c en o a en era

ex p i ress on , l w hi h w ld
or ru e , t ly i l d th di ff t mi
c ou a ccu ra e nc u e e er en ra

fi tica ons of th bj t i th t whi h gi

e su ec , i t t h i mi
s a t fc v es oc cas on o s n u en ess o

d t il
e a .

3
Th wh
os e m i d t th d th f th f th
o are un arr e di t d t
a e ea o e a er a re rec e o

i
r ec e v e p ti or t f t h i b th
on s ou ll tm t L w f M i 1 18
o e r ro ers
'
a o en s . a s o e nu , x . .

4
Th p r ee wi f ers on s , a d l d l d by l w t h
e , a s on , an a s a v e, are ec a re a o av e

i g
n enera l w l th x l i ly th i w th w l th whi h th y m y
no ea e c us v e e r o n : e ea c e a

e arn i l ly
s re u a r
g q i d f th m t
a c u re wh m th y b l g or l b h
e i i i an o o e e on . . c . v .

416 — . M Thi i by m th
. s s I th
no b f di
ea n s t m l e c as e . n e a s en c e o r ec a e

h i wi d w
e rs , o d t li f i t t i
s su c c ee l d b l t i t
o a e t i
n e res n re a , an a so u e n e res n

p e rs ona l p p ty N x t d ght i h i t b l t ly Wh th
ro er , e , au e rs n er a so u e . ere er e ar e

s on s , m th o d d ght
ers a n t i tl d t au h d wiers are enh ld p l i e o s ar es , a n v es o e cu ar

p p ty f m
ro er i ty f
ro b i d th p i fi d by th t x t
a v ar e o s our c es , es es os e s ec e e e , ov e r

w hi h c h b d h
a us p w d i g th i l i
an as no d w hi h d
o er d ur n e r v es , an c es c e n s

t th i
o w h i
e r o w i th p f
n e rs , i m t f m l
a It i f
re eren ce, n so e cas es, o e a es . s ar
 T HE LA WS on T H E H I NDU S . 249

what was gi ven in the bridal procession ; what 323

}1 w as 3 '

given in token of love ; what was received from a

brother a mother or a father ; and this property i s
, ,

inherited by her dau ghters in equ al portions with

her sons I f she die withou t issu e her property
.
,

falls to her hu sband or to her parents and is subject ,

to nearly the same rules of collateral su ccession as

are esta blis hed in regard to the property of male s 1
.

T h e idea of a joi nt interest in the property of th e -

family while it early es ta blished the right of su cce s

,

sion in the children served to exclude the ri ght of ,

devising by will A s the property belonged to th e .

parent i n common only with his o ffspring it cou ld ,

not be regarded as j ust that he shou ld have the ,

power of giving it away from them aft er his death .

It is only in sta ges of society considerably advance d ,

that the rights of property are so far enlarged as to

include th e power of nominating at th e discretion of ,

the owner the person who is to enjoy it after his

,

death It was fi rst introd uced among the Athenians

.

by a l aw of Solon and among th e R omans pro , ,

8
bably by the twelve ta bles
, T h e H indu s have .
,

thro u gh all ages remained in a state of socie ty too ,

near the simplicity and ru deness of the most ancient

times to have stretc hed their ideas of property so
,

far ?
The power of disposing of a man s possessions ’

f m
ro t th f
c orrec t y th t,w m m t th
ere ore ,
g Hi d o sa a o en , a on s e n us , are ex

l d d f m th i ght f p p y —W
c u e ro e r s o ro e rt . .

L w fM a h 1 92
s o 1 97 C l b k
en u , c Di g t p t I I b k
. ix . to . o e re o
’
e s es . ar . oo

V . ch . ix .

Ka mes
’
s HiT t i 162
s tori c a lL aw r ac s , . .

3
Th i gh t f d i i g p p t y by w i l l i
e r o ev s n l ly p f f d
ro er s c ear no roo o a v ance

i n c v i i li z ti a by th i t
on , gi Teh A t h i
n s a n c es i t h d y f S l v en . e e n an s , n e a s o o on ,

th e R m o i th
an s , f t ntw l t bl
ose o d h A b he t th b i t h f
e ve a es , an t e ra s, a e r o

Mo h mm d w
a c t i ly l
,
fi d th
e re c e r a n th H i d t th t i m th t
es s re ne an e n us , a e e a

th e C d fM w
o e o mp l d T h
an n as c o i i mp f tly w i gh d
i e It
. e c as e s er ec e e .
250 H I ST ORY or BR I T I S H I ND I A .

130 0 K 1 1 by testa ment is altogether unkno wn to their ,

ca s e 4
. .

1
l aws .

The same noti on of a joi nt title i n al l the members -

,

of a famil y to th e proper ty of the whole had origi

, ,

nally an e ffect even u pon the power of donation ,

.

l n di v i dual s were not at liberty to alienate by gift

an y part of the common stock This however is .
, ,

a right which is recommended by motives more

powerful and frequ ent than that of disposal aft er
death and w as there fore much sooner introdu ced
,
.

The fi rst insta nces were probably sanctioned by

religiou s pretexts B y the laws of the Visigoths it .

was permitted to make donations to the chu rch ;

and by those of the B u rgun dians a free man was
allowe d after divi ding his mean s wi th hi s sons to
, ,

w ld h b
ou av e yi i t tt h
een v er g i m p w
n c on s s en t d t h t o av e v en a an o er o o a

on hi d th whi h h mi ght
s ea t d wh i l t l i i g
c e I t l p p ty
no o s v n . n an ces r a r o er

th e p t h d j i t i gh t ly wi th hi
oc cu an a o n l g ly i m
r on s sons , ana o ou s n so e

r es p t t ec s t il d t t
o our en a wh i h wi th l l e hi gh i i li z ti w
es a es , c , a our c v a on , e

h av e no t k wl dg d t b di p bl f by b q t ; d th f h
ac n o e e o e s os a e o e ues an er e ore e

c ou ld t h th i ght t b q th t hi pl
no av e e r It i o l t b e uea l a s eas ure . s a so o e reco

l t d t h t th l w
ec e a f th H i de a t b l k d ts o t w i th t h
e n y
us f are o e oo e a no e e e o

a j i t ly b t wi th f
ur s on , t th i
u l i gi i gi O
re er ence f th g o t e r re ou s or n . ne o e re a

o bj t f th d
ec s o t f p p ty i t p
e es cen i d f th p p t l p f m
o ro er s o rov e or e er e ua e r or

ance o f b q i l it o sc u a t th wh l b dy f d r es d o t e Th o e o o ec eas e a nc es ors . es e

cann o t b p p ly d i h g d by l i
e r o er t t h f mi ly sc d th
ar e f th ya ens o e a , an ere ore e

ca n n o t h li d l i m t
av e a v a d Am c a t w i ll th t t
o s u cc e e
g . an can no a a s ra n er

s h ll p f m h i f mi ly i t i p f
a er or s t hi k i
a m r es d n t re erenc e o s ns en , an ca n n o ,

th f
e re or e, mk w y wi th p p t y
a e a ti l t th i
a l b ti ro e r Th ess en a o e r ce e ra on . e

t t
s a e o f th l w i te q ti f g t
a s no l a i l fi m t it
u es on o rea er or es s s oc a re ne en ,

i
ar s es ou t f di i op bl f m th li gi
, an s i gi
ns e a ra f th ed rod e re ou s or n o e co e, an

w l d m i th m wh t d g
ou re a n e saf i l i i l i z ti
e, mi gh t b
a ev e r e ree o s oc a c v a on e

a tt i
a ne d l g t h l i gi w
, so on h g d —W
as e re on as un c an e .

I mp d wh I b g t t dy th hi t y d h t f th
res se , en e an o s u e s or an c arac er o e

H i d wi th th l d mi m I h d b
n us , e ou t m d t h
e n co u th is a een ac cus o e o ea r on e r

a tt i m t
a n d p t i l ly t h i l w ; whi h w
en s , an ar p
cu a r t d i di
e r a s c er e r e res en e as n

ca ti g n h i gh t t f i i li z ti ; thi f t whi h i b dly t t d by

a s a e o c v a on s ac , c s roa s a e

M H lh d (P f
r . a e t th G
, t C d p l i i i ) y f i bly t k m
re a c e o e en oo o e, . . v er orc s ru c e.

R d th A b w t th t i m f M h m d th i i d f p p ty
u e as e ra s ere a e e o a o e , e r eas o ro er

i l d d th i ght f d i i g by wi ll S Ko
nc u e e r o hp 5
ev s n . ee ran. c a . .
25 2 I T O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A
H S .

The object of pun ishment i s to prevent s uch acts .

It i s empl oye d under the empi re of reason only as

, ,

a last resource I f ofi en ces coul d be prevented

'

withou t pun ish ment p u nishment ou ght never to ,

exi st . It follow s as a necessary consequence that

, ,

as l ittle of it as possible o u ght t o e x ist .

It is equally manifest that it w ould be vai n to ,

e sta b l ish rights i f the necessary means were not to

,

be used for securi ng them It i s therefore good to .

make us e of pu nishment as far as neces sary for the ,

securing of rights ; with this precaution on ly that ,

the su fferin g or e v il produ ced by the pun ishment, ,

is less u pon the whole than that which wou ld arise

, ,

fr om the violation of the right .

B y these maxims as criterions w e shall endea vour

, ,

to ascertain the attribu tes of the crimi nal code of the

H indu s .

The mi sery and disorder whi ch overspread human

life whe rever self de fence rests wholly upon the i ndi
,
-

vi dual are the cau se to which government owes i ts

,

origin T o escape from those evil s men transfer to

.
,

th e magi str ate powers su ffi cient for the de fence of

all ; an d agree to expect from hi m al one that pro

t ecti on which they obta ine d so imperfectly from

,

thei r own exertions In the rude and violent times.

w hen thi s revolu tion ta kes place it is not from a ,

j u st an d cool disce rnment of the limits of defence ,

prevention and reparation that penal ties are exacted

, , .

It is from the impu lse of a keen resentment that the ,

su fle er p u rs u es and from a strong sympathy with

'

r ,

that resentment that the magi strate commonly j udges

,

and condemns It is not so mu ch sec urity that is

.

coveted as revenge A great inj ury com mitted can

, .
 T HE LAW S OF T HE H I NDU S . 253

only be expiated by a great inj ur y received T w o .

principles therefore un iversally characterize the penal

code of a barbarou s people : severity ; and retal iation .

The early laws of the Greeks an d the R omans were

cru el ; the laws of the twelve ta bles says Mr Gibbon , .
,

like the sta tu tes of D raco w ere written in characters ,

1
of blood By the laws of Moses blasphemy idol a
.
, ,

try pro faning the sabbath homicide adulte ry incest

, , , , ,

rapes crimes against natu re witchcraft smiting or

, , ,

c ursing father or mother were punished with death , ,

and with bu rning and stoning the most cr uel kin ds ,

of death O f the sanguinary character imprinte d

2
.

on the laws of the Egypti ans the following insta nce ,

may be addu ced : Th ey thru st little pieces of reeds ,

abou t a fi n ger s length into all parts of the b odies

’

of parricides ; and then su rrounding them with ,

3
thorns set them on fir e T h e barbarou s punish
, .

ments which prevail among the Chinese are t oo

familiarly k nown to requ ire il l u stration Perhap s .

of all the ru de nati ons of whom we hav e any accou nt ,

our own Saxon and Ge rman ancestors were the most

distingu ished for the mildness of their pu nish ments ;

a singularity however to be accounte d for by the
, , ,

u se of a very barbaro us expe dient a compensation ,

in money for almost every species of crime Y et i n .

variou s insta nces particularly that of the ft thei r , ,

‘
laws were not on ly severe bu t inhuman , .

G i bb on s
’
Hi s tor y of th e D l ec . an d F ll
a of th e R man
o E m i re, p ch . xl i v .

9
S ee th e M Bo k im o s of os es , p ass .

3
D i d S i l i b i p 88
e . c. . . . .

W i lk i L g S p 2 t 20 M T
ns , e . H i t y f th A gl
ax . . . o . r . u rn er, s or o e n o

S x a y b k X I h i i i T h m t p p l f th l g l p i h
on s , s a s, oo . c . v . e os o u ar o e e a un s

m t w
en s th p
ere i y m l te B th i mp f t i
ecu n ar d i ti li ty u c s . ut as e er ec on an nu

of th ld t b lw y di g i d— th y w
es e cou no e a m ti m i mp i ty
a s s u se as e ere so e es un
254 H I STO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

N otwithstanding the mildness which h as gene

rally been attribu te d to the H indu character hardly ,

any nation is di stin gu ished for more san gu inary

”
l aw s The cruel mu tilati ons says Sir William
.
,

Jones pract is ed by the native powers are shocking

, ,
”
to human i ty .

h wh
t o th e ri c ld ff d th m d t th p wh h d thi g t
, o c ou a or e , an o e oor o a no n o

p y at h m wi th t
e h p i h m t w ,
t d o A m g th
er w fi d un s en s ere en ac e . on es e e n

i mp i m t
r s on tl w y b eni hm t ,
l y d t p t ti
ou a I r , an s en s , s av e r , an ran s or a on . n

o th w h
er cas es , whi pp i g b di g th p i ll y mp t ti f l i mb
e av e n ,
ran n , e or , a u a on o ,

m ti l t i
u f th
a on o d d li p th y pl k d t h i t
e n os e, a n ears , an s, e e es uc e ou , a r orn

o ff t i g
, s on nd h gi g N ti , an t i i li z d h b b
an p ih n . a ons n o c v e av e ar arous un s

men ts .
"

Ch g t th G d J y f C l tt D 4 1 788 S i Wm J
ar e o e ran ur o a cu a, ec .
, , r . on es s
’

W k i i i 26 O f thi f t
or s , . f th i l w
. f w x mpl
s w i ll i mp
ea u re o e r a s, a e e a es ress

a li ly ve p ti
conc e Th m tp i i
on . f ll d i e y th l w
os ern c ous o a ec e v ers ,
”
sa s e a

o f M i
enu , g ld m i t h w hs a mm i t f o d ; st h k i g h ll d h
o co i m s rau s e n s a or er

t pi m l w i th z L w fM S h ld ”
t b
o e cu ece ea h i 292
ra ors . a s o enu , c . x .
, ou

a wi f p d f h f mi ly d th g t q l i ti f h ki m
e, rou o er a an t l ly e rea ua es o er ns en , ac u a

i l t th d ty whi h h
v o a e e w t h l d l t th k i g d m h t
u c s e o es o er or , e e n c on e n er o

b d e d by d g i pl m h f q t d d l t hi m pl th
ev ou re o s n a ac e uc re u en e ; an e a ce e

d lt
a u erer on ani b d w ll h t d d wh i h th x ti
ron e e h ll ea e , un er c e e ecu on ers s a

th w l g
ro ti
o s lly ti ll th i f l w t h b th b d t d t h
c on nua , e s n u re c e ere urn e o ea .

I h i i i 3 7 1 37 2
. v . If w m , m d . h pi i t l g i d h h b d
a o an ur ers er s r ua u e, or er us an ,

or h th m gi t t
er s on , h i g t ff h
e a s r a e, h h av nh d cu o er e a rs , er n os e, er an s,

an d h li p h ll xp h t b ki ll d by w
er s, s a e ose H lh d G t er o e e co s .
”
a e
’
s en oo

C d h i t 1 0 O f bb w h b k w ll p t i ti
o e, c . xx . se c . . ro d e rs , o re a a a or ar on , an

co mmi t th ft i th ei ght l t th p in d th h d t b l pp d ff
e n , e e r n c e or er e an s o e o e o ,

an d th m l e t b fix d
s e v es h p t k Tw fi g f
o e e on a s tp ar s a e . o n ers o a cu u rs e,

th th mb
e u d th i d x l t h i m
an et b n mp t t d
e ,
hi fi t
e caus e o e a u a e on s rs con

i ti
v c ; on t h on d h d d
e s e con f t ; ,
t h t
on eh i d h h ll
an an one oo on e r , e s a

su ff d th er L w fM
ea .
”
i 27 6 277 a A th i f w h by pl d i g
s o en u , x .
, . e ,
o, un er n

i hi
n w s o t y p il th p i t h m gi t t h ll
n coun r , s o s ei fy d
rov nc e , e a s ra e s a cru c ,
an

con fi t hi g d ; i f h
sc a e s b i oo s th k i gd m h h ll t fi t e ro s n an o er n o e s a no c on s ca e

hi ps i b t h ll
oss es s on s , ify hi m I f m u st la y m
c ru c f p i . a a n s ea s an an o a su er or

t
c as e, t h m gi t t e h ll bi d th g b
a s ra e s d h i b dy d b
a n e ras s e en a roun s o , an u rn

h i m wi th fi ; if h t lre wm f p i
e s ea s t th m gi t t
a o an o a su er or c as e , e a s ra e

sh lla him t b
ca u se t t h d t p o h t pl t
e s re c f i d h i g
e ou u on a o a e o ron , an , av n

b d th g b
oun e d h i b dy h ll b hi m i th fi I f
rass een a roun s o , s a u rn n e re . a

m t l
an s ea s a n e e l ph t h x ll t i l l p t th m gi t t
an or a ors e , e ce en n a res ec s , e a s ra e

h ll t ff hi h d d f t d b tt k d d p i hi m f l i f I f
s a cu o s an , an oo , an u oc , an e r ve o e .

a m t l l ph t h
an s ea s a n e e f m ll an t m l
or a w
orse o s a ac c ou n , or a c a e or a c o ,

th m gi t t
e a h ll t ff f m h i m h d d f t I f m
s ra e s a cu o ro one an an on e oo . a an
256 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

Greece were so rude as to leave the pu nishment of

crimes u ndefi ned to the discretion of th e j u dge ;
, ,

b ut Z al eu cus legi slator of the Locrians who fi rst

, ,

prescribed rules on this subject enforced so lite ,

rally the maxim of an eye for an eye that it was ,

deemed an important reform on his laws when it ,

was decreed that he who struck ou t the eye of a

1
person with one eye shou ld lose both his own .

The Egy pti ans extended the principle of punishin g

cri minals in that part of the body whi ch was chiefly
instrumental in the guilt to an extr aordinary n um ,

ber of instances H e who discovered the secre ts of .

the sta te had his tongu e cu t ou t ; he who violated a

fr ee woman was nade an e u nu ch ; of those who
coun terfeited coin and seals either public or private ,

of those who made u s e of false weights and mea

sures and of publi c nota ries who forged or mu tilated

,

deeds the tw o hands were cut off and calumniators

,

were subjected to the same p unishment which

would have been du e to those whom they falsely
accu sed ” To how extraordinary a degree the spirit
.

of reta liation mo u lds the penal legi slati on of the

H indu s a few speci mens will evi nce The law con
,
.

eern i n g assau lt and bat t e ry in the Institutes of ,

Menu thu s commences : With whatever member

,

a low born man shall assault or hu rt a su perior

-
,

even that member of his mu st be slit or cu t more ,

or less in proporti on to the inj u ry : this is an ordi

”3
nance of Menu I f a man strikes a Brami n with.

S tra b li b i p 398 P tt
o, . v . . . o er s
’
A ti q b k I
n . oo . ch . xx vi . Bl k
ac
’
st on e s C mm t i b k I V h
o en ar es , oo . c . i .

D i d S i li b i p 88 89
e . c. . . .
, .

3
Lw fMa s h i ii 279
o en u , c . v . . In yl h t
a st e c ara c eri s t i ca ll y H i n du ,

th e f l l wi g
o o m g th n , a on o er c ases , are s p i fi d ; wh
ec e en a m an pi t s s on
 T HE LA WS or T HE H I NDU S . 257

his hand the magistrate shall cu t ofl that man s 2251 ’

3 1
'

,
0
hand ; i f he strikes him with his foot the magi ,

s tr ate shall cu t off the foot ; in the same manner ,

with wh atever limb he stri kes a B rahmin that limb ,

s hall be cu t off b u t i f a S ooder s trikes either of th e

three casts B rahmin Ch eh teree or B ice wi th h i s
, , , ,

hand or foot the magis trate shal l cut off su ch hand ,

”1
or foot I f a man has pu t out both the eyes of
.

any person the magistrate shall deprive that man of

,

both his eyes and condemn him to perpetu al i mpri ,

s on men t and fi n e him

” T h e punishment of mur
, .

der is fou nded entirely u pon the same principle If .

”
a man says the Gentoo code
, deprives another of ,

li fe the magis trate shall deprive that person of life ” .

,

A once h em man who insults the tw ice h em wi th

-
,
-

gross invectives o ught to have his tongu e slit I f , .

he mention their names and classes with contumely ,

as i f he say Oh tho u re fu se of Brahmen s an iron , ,

’

style ten fin gers l ong shal l be thru st red hot into

, ,
-

his mouth Should he through pride give i n s truc

.

t ion t o p ries ts conce rning the i r du ty let the king ,

order some hot oil to be dropped into his mou th and

his ear “ I f a blow att ended with m u ch pain b e

.
, ,

given either to h uman creatu res or cattle the king ,

sh all infli ct on the striker a punishment as heav y as

the presumed su ffering ” With whatever limb .

a thie f commits the o ffence by any means in this ,

world as i f he break a wall with his hand or h i s

,

foot even that li mb shall the k ing amputa te for the

, ,

a n ot h wher, en he u ri n es on hi m, an d wh en he b k wi d h i m T h
rea s n on . e

p e n a li I h
t es c oose n ot to d es cri b e . S ee th e sa m h pt
e c 280 t 28 4 a er, o .

I l a lhed s
’
C d o e of G en t oo Lw a s , ch . xv i . s ec t . l . Ib .

Ih . Lw
a s of M en u , ch . viii . 270 to 273 .

Ih . eh v i ii . 268 .

VO L . I .
258 H I S TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K II preventi on of a simil ar cri me

.

A mechanic or .
us p.
c 4 .

serv i le man having an adulterous connexion with a

,

woman of a twic e born class i f she was ungu arded

-
, ,

shall lose the part o ffendi ng an d his whole sub ,

”8
s ta nce . T h e breaker of a dam to secu re a pool ,

l et the ki ng puni s h by a long immersion under

”3
water . The porti on of suffering suffi cient to ,

c onstitu te a moti ve for abstain ing from the crime is ,

a ll th e pu nishment which reason au thori z es ; b u t w e

see nati ons far advance d in civi lizati on so ta rdy in

recognising this principle that the excess of suf ,

feri n g produ ced by the law of retal iation would not

, , ,

it is probable su ggest to nations at a very early

, ,

sta g e of civilization the u til ity of repealing it Y et

, ,

no maxi m more nat urall y recommends itself to th e

h uman mind even be fore it is strong than that all
, ,

who commit the same crime shoul d meet with equ al

p un ishment ; an d it requires a very slight degree of
reflecti on to see that when the hand or the foot is
,

cu t ofl from one man the punishment may be a ve ry

’

moderate one ; when the same li mb is cu t off from

another man to whose subsistence it is essential
, ,

the penalty may far exceed a sentence of death .

In another class of pu nishments where the prin ,

ci pl e of equ al i ty may be still more easily appl ied the ,

g rossness of the violation excite s conside rable s u r

pris e A s among our Saxon ancestors so among

.
,

the H indu s fi nes bear a very large proportion to

,

other puni shmen ts When reparation to the party .

inj ured shou ld be made by the au thor of the wrong ,

the pecuni ary ability of the party on whom the obli

gati en fall s can no more be regarded than where he ,

L w fM
a s o h i i i 334
ea n , e Ih 3 7 4
. v lb i.27 9 . . .
3
. x . .
260 H S I TO R Y OF B RITI S H IN DI A .

a si milar i nj u ry to a person of the lowest rank If .

l

the laws shou ld make no di s tinction in principle ,

the power of the nobleman to bring the o ffender to

tri al and to command the partiality of the j udge
, ,

would long make a very essential di fference in prac

tice When the H indu law there fore makes a
.
, ,

g radation i n the crimina l ity of the same action ,

according as it is committed against the Brah men ,

the Csh atri ya the Vaisya and the S udra it is only , , ,

the excess in the difference of punishment which is ,

calcu lated to excite our s u rprise With regard to .

oflen c es committed by i n di vid u als of the di fferen t

'

ranks it is rare even among the ru dest people to

, , ,

fi nd the principle of unequ al punis hments expressly ,

avowed ; and comparative impu nity granted by law

to the crimes of the gr eat Perj u ry frau d defama .
, ,

tion forgery incest murder are not among u s rec

, , , ,

k on ed crimes more venial in the lord than in his

servant Among the H indu s whatever h e the
.
,

crime committed i f it is by a Brah men the pu nish , ,

ment i s in general comparatively slight ; i f by a

man of the m i lita ry class it is more severe ; i f by a ,

man of the mercanti le and agricultu ral class it is ,

still increas ed ; i f by a S udra it is violent and cruel , .

F or de famation of a B rahm an a man of the same ,

class mu st be fi ned 1 2 panas ; a man of the military

T he j dg B l k t
or t hodox M Gi bb u y i g i fi tl y
e, ac s on e, as r . on v er s n ca n

d mi t hi m (S H i t D l d F ll & h xli
en o na es ee si q it . ec . an a , c . c . v . n. s u e

an d t f th p i i mi li ty f i j y t m f p
a v oca e or e su er or cr na o an n ur o a an o a su e

i
r or k ran If bl m t i k p
. t a noy h ell m ki d an s r es a eas an ,
”
sa s e, a an n

wi ll th t i f
see , t fj ti aw d,
t f th bl w i t i m
a cour o us ce a ar s a r e urn o e o , s ore

th an j t mp ti
a us T h x ti f
co dy d pi t
ens a on .i e e ecu on o a n ee , ecre as s as s n ,

i
s ap ti f t i
oor s af th m d f
s acbl m i th b l m f h i
on or e ur er o a no e an , n e oo o s

y th d f ll j y m t f hi f i d h i h
ou , an u en o d hi f t
en o s r en s, s on ou rs , a n s or u n e .
"

C mm t i
o th L w
en a r es on f E gl d b k I V h i e a s o n an , oo . c . .
 T HE LA WS or T HE H I NDU S . 261

013 8 8 , a m erchant 1 50 or 200 ; b ut a m 3351

1 00 ; ,
e 13 1

chanie or serv ile man is whipped ‘

The general .

principle on which the penalties for this cri me s eem

to be regu lated i s that whatever fi n e is exacted from ,

a man of the same class by whom you have been

accu sed one only half as large should be i mposed
,

u po n the man of a s u pe r ior class b u t one do u ble in ,

magnitude shoul d the cas t of the slanderer be i n fe

,

rior to you r own F or all the more seriou s acu sa .

tions against any of the su perior orders the punish

”
ment of the S udra i s far more dr ead fu l That the .

scale of punishment for crimes of as sault is gradu

ated by the same rule the foll o wi ng i nstance ou t of , ,

man y will e v ince

, I f a man of superior cas t and .

of s u pe r ior abilities to an other sho u ld stri ke him

with a weapon the magistrate shal l fi n e him 500 ,

puns of cowries I f a man of an equ al cas t and of .

equal abilities with another should strike him with

a weapon the magis trate shall fi n e him 1 000 puns
,

of cowrie s I f a man of an inferior cast and of i n fe

.

rior abil ities to another shou ld strike him with a

weapon the magistrate shall fi n e him 3000 pu ns of
,
”3
cowries F or pe rj ury it is on ly in favour of th e
.
,

Brah men that any distinction seems to be admitted

, .

”
Let a j u st prin ce says the ordi nance of Me nu , ,

banish men of the three lower clas ses i f they give ,

fa lse evidence having fi rst levied the fi n e ; b u t a

,
”4
Brah men let him only banish The punishment .

of ad ultery which on the Brah men s is light descends

, ,

w ith intolerable weight on the lowest clas ses In .

Lw
a s of M enu , ch . viii . 260, 267 .

9
Cd
o e of G en too Lw a s, ch . xv . sect . 2 . d
Vi e su p p
ra , . 25 6 .

3
lb . xvi . sect . l .
4
Lw
a s of M enu, ch , vi i i . 1 23 .
262 H rs roa Y
'
or s a rrrs rr
'
mn ra .

3
3351 re
1 ga rd to the in fe rior cas es of th e ft for which a fin e ,

only is the pu nishment w e meet with a c uriou s ex ,

cepti on the degree of punishment as cen di ng with

,

th e class The fi n e of a S udra for theft shall be

. ,

eight fold ; that of a Vai sya sixteen fold ; that of a ,

Csh atri ya tw o and thi rty fold ; tha t of a Brah men

, ,

fo ur and six ty fold or a hundr ed fold c omplet e or , ,

”
even tw ice fou r and si x ty fold N o corporal pn l
.

ni sh men t m u ch le s s death ca n be inflicted on the

, ,

B rehmen for any crime Menu son of the Sel f .

,

existe nt has named ten places of p u nishment which

, ,

are appropriated to the three lo w er classes ; the

part of genera tion the belly the tongue the two , , ,

h ands ; and fifth l y the two feet the eye the n os e , , , ,

both ears the pro perty ; and in a capita l cas e the

, ,

w hole b ody ; bu t a Brah men mu st depart from the

”2
realm unhu rt in any one of them ,

Punishment shoul d be proportioned not to the ,

greatness of the crime that is the qu antity of , ,

su ffering it produ ces bu t solely to the di ffi culty of ,

creating an adequ ate motive to abstain from it : i f a

fi n e of one shill ing create d a suffi cient motive to
absta in from the crime of m urder the fin e of a ,

shi lling wou l d be all the punishment which o ught to

exi st It m u st be owned however that the prin
.
, ,

ci pl e of pu nis hing crimes acco rdi ng to their magni ,

tude very natu rall y suggests its elf; and bears a

,

Lwa s of M enu , ch . v i i i . 337 , 338 .

Ih . ch . v i ii . 1 24 , l 25 .
—M . T he b ani shm t f B hm h w
en o a ra u , o ev er,

is a v er y sev ere p uni s hm en t, as i t i nv o l l f t d

v es oss o q t cas e , an c on s e u en

d d ti ; b t i p ti
egra a on d u n ra c ce, an ev en un d H i d l th i mm ty
er n u ru e , e u ni

of B hm g i l ty f i m d
a ra an , u o cr e, oes n o t mt h b
se e tt d dt o av e e en a en e o .

I th
n ld t f t h x t t d m M
e o es o e e an ra as , r c i h h k ti
e a B hm a i t d , a ra an , con v c e

on p mpti p f f m d i
res u ve roo o ur er, s con e d m d t d th —W
ne o ea .
264 H I S TORY or BR ITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K II .

T he
principal acts erected into punishable oflences
'

ca n . 4 .

by the Hind u law are false witness defamation , , ,

as sault theft ou trage adultery The species and

, , , .

degrees of perj u ry are thu s dis tinguished If a

wi tn ess speak falsely through covetou sness he shall ,

be fi ned 1 000 panas ; i f through dis traction of m i nd ,

250 ; i f thro ugh terror 1 000 ; i f throu gh fri e n dship , ,

the same ; i f through lu st 2500 ; i f through wrath , ,

1 500 ; i f through ignorance 200 complete ; i f ,

”1
throu gh inattention 1 00 only The laws agains t , .

reproachful expressions are numerou s and the penal ,

ties remarkably severe ; a pretty satis factory proof

that the H indus have always bee n abusive ; as we
2
fi n d they continu e to the present day B y the .

term A ssault are in di cated the smaller instances of

,

personal o ffence and inj u ry ; on which the laws of

the H indu s des cend to the most minute distinction s
and details In thi s they present a remarkable
.

agreement with the la ws of ou r Gothic ancestors .

Lord R aimes observin g u pon the ancient European

,

mode of satis fying for inj uries by money remarks ,

that the l aws of the B urgun di ans of the Salian s , ,

of the A l man ni of th e B avarians of the R i u ari i

p , , ,

of the Saxons of the Angli and T h u ri n gi ,

of the ,

F ri si an s of the Langobards and of the Anglo

, ,

Saxons are full of these composition s extendi ng

, ,

fi om the most trifling inj ury to the most atrocio u s

'

crime s In perus ing the tables of these compositions

.

Lw a s of M enu , ch . viii . Wh ere th e l an guage of th e t e t x

sp eci fi es th e fi n e by na mi n g i t tec h i l l y i th
n ca n d
e or er of a merceme n t s , I
h av e s ta te d th e su m, t at th e rea er h d mi ght s ee a t a lg an c e th e p rop or

t i ons .

3
S e e th e Ch pt a e r on M a n ner s .
 T HE LA WS OF T HE H I N DU S . 1 65

which enter into a min ute detail of th e BOO K

most trivial H AP 4
1 1
C . .

oflen ces
'

a qu estion natu rally occurs Why all this

, ,

scrup ulou s nicety of adj u sting s u ms to deli n qu encies

S uch a thing i s not heard of in later times But .

the fol lowing ans wer will give satis faction That -

resentmen t al lowed scope among B arbarians w as

, ,

apt to take flame by the sl ightest spark ; therefore ,

to provide for its grati fi cation it became necess ary ,

to enact composi tions for every trifling wrong su ch ,

as at present wou ld be the su bject of mirth rather

than of seriou s punishme n t : for example where ,

the clothes of a woman bathing i n a river are , ,

ta ken away to expose her nakedness and where ,

di rty water i s throw n u pon a woman in the way of

”1
contu mely . The fol lowin g orders of crime i n ,

the H indu code present a S imilar and a very re

, ,

markable pictu re ; 1 Throwing upon the body of

.

another dust or san d or clay or cow dun g or

, , , ,
-
,

any thing else of the same kind or striking wi th ,

the hand or foot ; 2 Throwin g u pon the body tears

.
,

or phl egm or the paring of one s nails or the gum

,
’

of the eyes or the wax of the ears or the refuse of

, ,

victuals or spittle ; 3 Throwing upon another from

, .

the navel do w nwards to hi s foot spue or u rine or , , ,

ord ure or seme n ; 4 Throwing u pon another from

, ,

the nave] u pwards to beneath the neck any of ,

the substances men tioned in the last article ; 5 .

Throwing upon another any of the same s ubstances

from the n eck u p wards 6 A ssaulting with a ston e .
,

or with a piece of iron or wood ; 7 H auli n g by th e .

Hi s tori c a lL aw T racts , i 49 , 50
. .
 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

foot , or by the hair or by the hand or by the , ,

clothes 8 Seizin g and bin ding an other in a cloth

.
,

an d se t ting one s foo t u pon hi m ; 9 Raising up an

’
.

oflen si v e weapon to assaul t ; 1 0 Stri ki n g with a

'

weap on I n all these cases a further distinction is

.

made as the oflen ce is committe d by a su perior

'

, ,

i nferi or or an equ al and committed against a man

, ,

or a woman The grada tions too of wounds are

.

curi ou sly specifi ed ; 1 When no blo od is shed ; .

2 Whe n a l ittle bloo d i s shed ; 3 When mu ch

. .

blood is shed ; 4 When a very great quanti ty ; .

5 When a bone i s broke as well as blood is shed

.

6 When a member or orga n is struck ofl or s epa

'

. p

rated Under the title the ft the H indus inclu de

l
.
,

the variou s species of frauds In all nations which .

have made b ut the fir st step in civil ization ; when

the means of protectin g property are very imperfectly
known an d covetou sness i s a furi ou s p assion ; the
,

depredations of thieves are al w ays punished w ith

extreme severity In the Gothic nations of Europe .
,

when the murder even of the King in ferred bu t a

pecu niary composition theft was pu nished by mu ,

?
t il ati on an d death In the same man n er among
the H indus while murder is pu nished by th e mere
,

loss of life some of the most atrociou s instanc es

,

of the cru el ty of the H ind u laws were drawn as

?
above from the punishments awarded to th eft The
mi nor case s of theft are punished by fi nes and by ,

v ariou s degrees of mu tilation ; b ut the h i gher species

3
S ee th e A ti l A
r c e s sau lt i n th e Cd o e of G entoo Lw
a s, ch . xv i . s ec t . 1 .

Lw a s of M enu , ch . v i i i . 279 to 301 .

S ee R ai mes
’
s Hi st or i ca l Law T racts, i 63,
. and the h
aut ori ti es t h ere

quote d .
3
Su p p
ra , . 263 .
268 H I S TO R Y OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

In accordance with the general spiri t of Eastern

nati o n s among whom an extraordi nary value is set
,

on the chastity of the women its more aggravated ,

violations are pun ished by the most shocking death

whi ch human cruelty has probabl y devised that of ,

b urni ng on a heated plate of iron The ramifi cations .

of cri mi nal ity are also p ursu ed to the most min u te

as h y ght t h b thi
t e ou o av e w i pl i ; B
een , s ans i t p i t th m
er s a n ec aus e a n s e

as th y w e — ereVi .
’
w ll f hi h th i p i g d th i f ll
c es , as e as as ons , av e e r s r n an e r a ,

no t w i th i d i i d n l ly b t i wh l ti wh
v u a s on , u n i g i g f i bl
o e na ons , en on e r e n n o e

for a whi l w ll w p th t d th ti i i t t t m k m
e s a o s u e res , an en re res n s urn o a e roo

f th
or p i d mi i fl
e e e c f n w p i Wh f i f y p i i
uen c e o a ne er ass on . ere ore , an o n on s

no t rec on ci l bl t ea m d e f t hi k i g
o ou r y
o es o i m t p
n t
n i , d or an cr es no rac se ,

an d so n ot p hi bi t d m g ro h ld
e a i th
on h pt t h y m
us , s ou occur n es e c a e rs , e us t

b i mp t d t th di ff
e u e o t ff t p d
e erend th h m mi d by di f
e ec s ro uce on e u an n a

fere n ce o f li m t c t m a es , dm cu s o whi h wi ll t tly gi

s, an a nn ers , c c on s a n ve a

p ti l t
ar c u ar d bi
urn an t th ti l i —H
as o e na i t w ld b on a w k
v ces . enc e ou e a ea

an df i l r v o ous ar ug m t f i g t
en h fi f th ti
or c ens ur n f th i i t e t h s ec on o s n n e e en

c ah pt t bj t th t i t w l l l d t
e r, o o ec a fl as b d i i t lf t
ev e e a an o
'

en c e a sur n se , no

lik ly t b f q
e o e t re pp i g i t f q t ti l l t b d m d f t i i l
u en , or su os n re u en , s o e ee e o r v a

q
cons e u en ce ; d t m k an t h i bj o t i m a ly e i s oi d t i
ec t h
on t ere n c ons era on a

th ff
e o en c e my tb a l m g no e usu a dh t i ly
a on b f
us , an a s c er a n n ev er e en or

bi dd by l gi l t
en ou r e h i l w ld b t y g t i g
s a ur e , s uc c av s ou f e ra a r ea n oranc e o

th g e l y t m fh m
en era s s e t o w ll f th mm p i i pl
u an n a u re, as e as o e co on r nc es

o f l gi l tie s a ; f on p l l w (
or x p t
en af t h m a t s d i
e ce y i m )
or e os or nar cr es a re

no t t d
en ac e ti l p t i un l i t ar f ff cu ar h p i t d t th i b
n s a nc e s o o en c e av e o n e ou e r a

lt
so u e n ecess i t y ; f whi h orp i id w c t p
r eas on i fi d m g th arr c e as n o s ec e a on e

or i gi l i ti t t f th l b t d l w gi
na ns u es o e ce e f Sp t ra e H a w m y
-
v er o ar a . en ce e a

w i th f tysa e l d th t th
c onc u e, l p h i b i ti a d p
e s ev er a l ti f t h i ro on s a n en a es o s

fi fth tisec w on b q t t di ere su s e u en q f th

o, an mmi i n c ons e f u en c e o , e co s s on o

ev er y p i f s ec es mi ty th
o i
e n or d i b d — M H lh d h m i ere n escr e .
”
r . a e e re a n

t i
a ns wi t h y g t v er th
c o en g h th
reas ons , k i l f lou t yl t h rat h e r an un s u s e, a t e

Hi d m l
n u t i ly
ora s a re c e r a n g th H i d l
as w ross
; t h t t
ash l tet n u a s a e a er

g ross n e ss i i f s,t t h n l t
ac f t h ,
f m —
e r esu M Th C d t o e or l t d by er . . e o e ra n s a e

M H lh d m t
r, a e , t b us f d d w i t h th t f M ; t h p i i
no e con oun e f a o an n e rov s on s o

th f m
e or whi h th bj t f hi p l gy
er, c are e su t f m lly
ec s o t f th
s a o o , ar e n o or a se or

i M
n an n Th . fl d e o
'

d wh th th bj t f l gi l ti
ences en ou nc e , e er e su ec o e s a on or

no t w , t f mi l i
ere n o u n a t G d R m i th i m t p li h d p i d
ar o reece a n o e, n e r os o s e er o s,

i f th i e r sati i t d hi t i
r s s an m yb d i t d T h G th i t i i
s or a ns a e c re e . e o c na on s n

th i e r ru d t t t w pp tly m k bly f f m h g
es s a e ere a aren re ar a d ree ro suc ross n e s s , a n

th i p
e r p p i ti w
u rer ro en s fi m d by th di ff i
es ere con m g t th m f
r e e us on a on s e o

th li gh t f Ch i ti
e o i ty W
rs an .
-
.
 T HE LA W S or T HE H I NDU S .
269

an d trivi a] acts and such as even i n th e most 221111

, ,
11
0 1
°

jeal ou s nations of Europe wou ld be held pe rfectly ,

inn ocent H e who ta l ks with the wi fe of another

man at a place of pilgri mage in a forest or a grove , ,

or a t the confluence of rivers incu rs the guilt of an ,

ad ulterou s inc l ination : to send her flowers or per

fu mes to s port and jest with her to tou ch her

, ,

apparel and ornaments to si t with her on the same

,
”1
cou ch are all hel d adul terou s ac t s on his part
, Of .

all crimes indeed adultery appears i n the eyes of

, , ,

H indu I aw givers to be the greatest : and worthy of

,

the most severe an d terrible chastisement T he .

ofi en ces committed with the women of the higher

'

classes by men of the lower are the acts which are

looked upon as of greatest atrocity and which rise in ,

c riminal ity as the classes rec ede from one another

, ,

till they arri ve at last at the adul tery of a man of

the se rvi l e wi th a w oman of the priestly caste ; a
point beyond whi ch it is su pposed that h uman
, ,
11
guilt and depravity cannot proc eed ,

I I I Conformity to the laws of the two preceding

.

orders ; denominated for want of bett er terms the

, ,

Civil and the Penal ; is the End : The la ws of J udi

c a tu re are to be regarded in the light of Means to

that End The subject i n its fu ll extent includes

. , ,

an account of I the i nstru ments made u se of for pro

.

du ci n g the ful fi lment of the laws of the tw o former

kinds an d 2 the modes of u sing them
, . .

The instruments made u se of among the H indu s ,

have been al ready described in gi ving an accou nt of ,

1 Lw a s of M enu , c h . viii . 35 6, 35 7 .

3
l b 352 t o 386
. . Cd o e of G en t oo Lw a s , ch . xi x .
270 H I S T O RY or B RITI S H I ND IA .

BOO K 1 1 th e funct ion s the king ; who with his Brah men
of
CH AP 4
. .
,

as sessors is the principal ins trument The mode of

, .

u sing the in stru ments of j u di catu re or the steps ,

ac cordi ng to which j udi catu re is performed were ,

there al so briefly described O f th e matters which .

remain the laws or rules respecting evidence form

,

the only part which it is stil l u seful to describe .

Pri or to th e general u se of writing the chie f ,

species of evidence appl icable to j u dicial cas es is , ,

th e speech of witnesses It i s thi s species which .

makes the principal fi gure in the l aws of H indu sta n

t o the present age It is even more than doub tful
.

wheth er wri tten evidence is at all referred to by the

author of the ordi nan ces of Menu thou gh fr om hi m ,

self we learn that w riti ng had been appl ied to laws 1

.

”
On the denial says the l aw of a debt which th e
, ,

defendant h as i n court been required to pay the ,

plai ntiff mu st call a wi tness who was present at the

pl ace of the loan or produce other evidence ,
1’
the
gloss of Cull u ca adds a note and the lik e 3
b ut ,

for the u se of evi dence by writi n g not a single rule is

afterw ards addu ced thou gh n umerou s rules are pre ,

scri bed for the use of that which is del ivered orall y ;
n ot even a word of al lu sion to this novel species of

e vi de n ce appears ; and where the vari ou s circum

'

stances are enumerated on which the attention of the

j u dge ou ght to be fi xed while the evidence of speak ,

i n g witn esses occupi es a conspic u ou s place the ,

e v idence of wri ti n gs is en tirely omitted 1

In the .

compilations however of recent times as in that

, , ,

Lw
a s of M enu, ch . v iii . 3 .
3
l b 52 . .
3
lb .

Let h i m fu lly c on s i d er th e n ature of trut h , th e s t at e of th e cas e , an d

hi s ow n p ers on ; an d n e xt , th e wi t n esse s, th e pl ac e , th e mo d e a n d th e
27 2 H I S TO RY OF B RITI SH I ND IA .

w i tness Th is apparent co ntradi ction may per

.

haps be explained by a passage in the Code of Gen

too Laws where the decision of a cau se by the
,

testimony of a singl e w itn ess is made to depend upon

th e consent of the l itigan ts ?
Even from this rule
t h e fol l owi ng cas es are e x cepte d S upposing ,

s ay s the law a person to l end another money

,

s ecretl y or secretly t o intrust his money to the care

,

of another i n su ch affairs one single person is a

,
”3
suffi cient wi tn es s The di fferent degrees of trust .

worthiness i a different w itnesses l eads to mischievou s

rul es Married housekeepers men with male issue
.
, ,

inhabita nts of the same di strict either of the mil i ,

tary the commercial or the servi l e cl ass are compe

, , ,

ten t when call ed by the party to gi ve their evi

, ,
”3
denc e T h e most fanciful di stinction su rely that
.

ever w as made by an uncul tivated mind is that ,

between the father of mal e an d the father of female

o ffspring as a sou rce of evi dence The persons held
, .

in competen t to bear wi tness are a very n u merou s

clas s T h es e m u st not be admitted who have a
.

pecuniary i nterest ; nor famil iar friends ; nor menial

servants ; nor enemies ; nor men formerly perj ured ;
nor persons grievously di sease d ; nor tho s e who ,

have committ ed heinou s o ffences The king cannot .

b e made a witn ess nor cooks an d the like mean ,

arti fi cers ; nor pu b l ic dancers an d singers ; nor a

pri est of deep learni ng in Script ure nor a st udent of

1
L w fM a s o enu, ch . v iii . 77 .

3
B lb d G e e
'
e entoo Cd o e, ch . i ii . sect . 8 . I f th e pl df
a i n ti ff or e en dan t,

a t th i w p ti
e r o n o on , a pp io n t a s i ng e l p erson on ly , n ot frau d l tl y i
u en nc li n e d ,

& c h e may b e
. a wi t n ess .
”

3
bi d I .
3
L w
a s of M enu , e h . vii i 62
. .
 T HE LA WS OF T HE H I NDU S . 27 3

the Vedas ; nor an anchoret secluded from al l worl dly A 4 BOO K II .

CH P . .

conn exions ; n or one wholly dependen t ; nor one of

b ad fame nor one who fol lows a cru el occu pation ;
nor one who acts openly against the law ; nor a
decrepit old man ; nor a child ; nor a wretch of th e
lowest mixed class ; nor one who has lost the organs
of sense ; nor one extremely grieved ; nor one i n toxi

os ted ; nor a ma dman nor one tormented with h un

ger or thi rs t ; nor one oppres sed by fatigue ; nor one
excited by lu st ; n or one i nflamed b y wrath ; nor one
who has been convicted of the ft Among the per .

sons excluded from the rank of witn esses are th e

female sex entirely ; u nless in the c as e of evidenc e
for others of the same sex Servants too mechanics .
, , ,

and those of the lowest c l ass are allowed to give ,

?
e v idence for in dividuals of th e same description
Brah men s an d the ki ng are exempted from the obli
a ti on of giving evidence by way of pr ivilege tho ugh
g , ,
”3
the Brah men s are admitted when they please .

This enumeration of persons whose testimony was ,

altogether u nfit to be believed a ffords a proo f of the ,

great diffi cu lty of obta ining tru e testimony in the age

i n which it was m ade ; and holds u p a dreadfu l
pictu re of the state of morality to which it co uld be
s u pposed to be adapted It indicates also by the .
, ,

s trange diversity of the cases which it inclu des a ,

s in gu lar want of di sc r imination in the minds by ,

which it was framed And further ; rules for the .

e x cl u s ion of testimony from any person not deprive d , ,

of the ordi nary e xercise of the h u man facu lties co uld , ,

h owever the v icio u s e ffects of c u stom may preserve

La w s of M e nu , c h . viii . 64 to 67 .
3
l b 68
. .
1
l b 69 70,
.
,

VO L . I . T
27 4 H S I TO R Y or B RITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K II them b e i ntr odu ced only i n an age of great i n o

g
.

CHA 4 P . .
, ,

rance and barbarity when the hu man mind j udge s ,

i n the gross i s incapable of nice discriminations , ,

cannot assign the different valu e which ought to b e

atta ched to the te stimony of di ffere n t men an d ,

e sti mates the weight of a body of evidence by th e

n u mber not the tru s t worthiness of the people w h o

, ,

del iver i t 1
.

The in troducti on of ru les for the exclu sio n of evi

denc e marks the age of false refin ement which i s ,

that of semibarbarism intermedi ate between the age ,

of tru e wisdom and that of primeval ignorance , .

When the fi rst j udges or arbiters the heads of , ,

families h ad to clear up any di spu te they called

, ,

before them every individu al of the l ittle communi ty

or family who appeared to know any thing of the ,

matter and qu estioned them all ; allowing to the

,

statements extracted from each the influ ence mu ch , , ,

or l itt le or non e at al l to whi ch they seemed enti

, ,

tl ed ; and this is the cou rse which tru e wisdo m ,

would recommend In an age however of fal s e .

, ,

refi nement whi ch ai ms at excessive accu racy b ut , , ,

failing i n comprehensiveness appl ies its ru le s to part ,

1
T he i m p erfect i on s h b i th i
of th e Hi di ll
n u law av e e en n s, as n a

o th er p ti i ly
cas es , er t w i th t
n a c ous d i g th bl mi h
s e ec e l td : no s an n es e e s es ,

hw o it g
ev er, l h t h
s en era i d c mm d ti
a ra c e r f m h gh as re ce v e co en a on ro i

au th i t y or W i th m t i fl i g x pti
. so th H i d
e r d ti f in e ce on s , e n u oc r n e o ev

d ence i f th m t p t d i ti g i h d
s, or e os ly m h
ar , s w nby u s e n ea r as uc as ou r o n,

th e e x ll t ce t h t d t mi
en sens e th mp t
a y d d i g t th
e er n es e co e en c , an es na e s e

c h i f wi t
o ce o w i th th m
nes ses , f x mi i g e d th di t t b
an n er o e a n n , an e cre o e

g i v en t th m o w lle by t
,
h as l m e ast w i th wh i h h
e so e bl i n ea rn es n ess , c t e o

g t
a i f t
on o t h i gru d d i l t
s ur ed ; i m h
an t h t l n cu ca et b d nso uc a ess c ann o e sa i

o f th i p t f th i l w th
s ar o t h t i t w i ll b
e r a , d by y E gli h l w y
an a e r ea ev er n s a er

w i th mi x t f dmi ti
a ure o d d l i ght
a it m y b
ra on an t d d by h m t e , as a e s u ie i o

a d tg v an a — El m t
e .
”
f H i d L w by S i Th m S t
e en s o n
g l t u h f a , r o as ran e, a e c ie

j ti f M d p 309 W
us ce o —a r as , . . .
27 6 H S I TORY OF B R ITI S H I ND I A .

B OO K II .
O ne of the s trongest characteristi cs of a rude age ,
CH A B . 4 .

or of a corrupt government is to make laws which , ,

cannot or ought not to be execu ted ; and then to

, ,

g i ve dispensations for them In all cases of vio .

l ence of theft and adu ltery of de famation and as

, ,
”
sault says the H indu law
, the j udge mu st not ,
”1
examine too strictly the competence of witnesses .

A presumpti on of the very weakest kind is ad , ,

mi tted as a fu ll proo f in the following passages ,

I f a man brings a suit against another saying I , ,

have lent you several articles and the person an ,

s w ers I never received one of the articles you

,

mention ; in that case i f the plainti ff proves any one ,

of al l the articles claimed to be in the de fendant s

’

possession the magistrate shall cau se the whole so

,
”2
claimed to be restored In cases of in fi nitely .

greater importance the same deceitful rule is applied .

I f a man hath accu sed another of the m u rder of a

man or of a robbery or of adultery and shou ld say
, , , ,

Y ou have in several places been gu ilty of these

crimes and the de fendant denies the acc u sation ; in
,

such a case i f the accu ser can prove upon the other
,

more prev al ent among i gnoran t na ti ons , i s b ut a p oor s u pply f or th e df t

e ec s

in k wl dg d d t i
no e O E
e an p e t uca wh on : ur uro ea n ances ors , o e mpl y d o e

ev e ry m m t th xp di t f w i g
o en e e xt di y e end o s ear n on e ra or n ar c r os s e s an

reli q w l h
u es , bl i l l g g m t th th i p t i ty w h
e re ess on oura e n a en a e en s an e r os e r , o,

f m xp i
ro e h mi tt d th
er en c e, i ff t l av e o i ti T hi g l e os e ne ec ua s ec ur es . s en e ra

p t
ron en es s p j yw m hi o d by th
er u r l w t f di
as uc n creas e e usu a an o s c e rn

m t i j dg
en nwh ld t di
u es , i t i t o c ouid d w no scu ss a n n r ca e ev en c e , an e re

obli g d t mb
e t w i gh th t ti m y
o nu e r, f wi t
no Hi t y f
e , e es on o n ess es .
”
s or o

E gl d App di x I
n an , en .

Thi bj t wi ll
s su d y wh ec th p p ,f M on e B th m p a , en e a ers o r . en a ar e ro

d d b p
uc e , t d t th w ld i
e l l th l i gh t w hi h f ll k w l dg
res e n e o e or , n a e c u no e e, a

mi t ly i d phi l phy
n u e an a b t w p it
s s , an os o , can es o u on .

1
M h i i i 72
en u, c . v . .

3
C d f G t L w h i ii t 6 p 107
o e o en oo a s, c . . sec .
, . .
 T HE LA W S OF T HE H I NDU S . 27 7

the commission of any one of these crimes it shall B OO K !

”
,
m y }
b e a proo f of the whole complaint
. 1

O f all the perverse proceedi ngs of a su perstiti o us

mind which the history of rude nati ons presents to
,

us few will be found more at variance with reason

, ,

than the esta bli s hment of the foll owing law : The
witness who has gi ven evidence and to whom
, ,

withi n seven day s after a mis fortune happens from ,

di sease fi re or the death of a kinsman shall be con

, , ,
”1
demn ed to pay the debt and a fi n e .

Thou gh there is no ground on which the i n firmi

ties of the h u man mind are more glaring and more ,

tenaciou s of existence than that of l aw it i s pro , ,

bable that the annals of le gislative absurdi ty can

present nothing which wil l match a l aw for the
di rect encou ragement of perj ury Whenever .
,

says the ordi nance of M enu the death of a man , ,

who had been a grievou s o ffender either of the ser ,

vile the commercial the military or the sacerdota l

, , ,

class would be occasi oned by true evidence from the

, ,

known rigour of the king even though the fau lt arose ,

from inadvertence or error falsehood may be spoken ,

”1
it is even pre ferable to truth What a s tate of .

1
L w a s ofM en u , ch . v iii .

3
Lw a s f M o en u , ch . v i ii . sect . 1 04 .
-
M . Thi s s oli tar y p g i as sa e s

a lw y a s se iz d p e u on by th e ca u l mni a tors of the Hi d n us as a p f f th i

roo o e r

s y t m ti
s e a c y— l ki g d tti g
di s regar d of v erac i t o v e r oo n an se n as i d th m
e e ore

nu m d
e rou s t p g
an i wh i h t i t
earnes dh t t th i
as s a es n c s r c a ere n ce o ru s en

j i d d whi h p
o ne , an th t f lly m h cp t w p i d t i t by th
rov e a u as uc res ec as a o e

Hi dn by y th p pl wh t
us as a nM i i i 80—101 i
o er i
eo e a ev er . a nn , v .
, s a s er es

o f f i g th
v e rs es e n o rc n bl i g ti f t th d th h i e o f f l a on s o ru an e e n ous n ess o a se

ev id whi h m y w ll b p t i th
en ce, c l g i t t h i gl t z t
a e e u n e sca e a a ns e s n e s an a o

th t y d p ti l i m t
e c on ra r , un Th t th b dy f l w
er ar c u ar c rcu s a n c es . a no o er o o a s

a d mi t f y l x t i i th i p t i t x tl y t
s o an re a a on E thn s res ec , s no e ac rue . v en e

p i p j y y S i T S t g whi h th H i d l w h b
ou s e r ur ,
”
sa s r p
. ran e,
‘1
c e n u a as een su

p dt ose ti l bl ft ll i t g t li b ty th what
o s an c on , i s reso v a e a er a n o no rea er er an
278 m sr oa r or BR I T I S H I ND I A .

j u s ti ce it is in which the king may condemn a man

225B
3
,
0

to death for inadvertence or error and no better

, ,

remedy is found than the perj u ry of wi tnesses

Whenever a true evidence wou ld deprive a man of
his life in that case i f a false testimony wou ld b e
, ,

the preservation of hi s l ife it is al lowable to give ,

such false testi mony I f a marriag e for any person .

may be obtained by false wi tn ess su ch falsehood ,

may be told I f a man by the impulse of lu st te lls .

lies to a woman or his own l ife wo uld otherwise b e ,

l ost or all the goods of his hou se S poiled or i f it i s

, ,

j
our u ri es n ot , ( in d d w i th p
ee , erfec t a pp b r o ati on ) h av e on g l b een a ll w d t
o e o

k wh th
ta e ere e li f f p i
eo a th m i m ti m
r s on er on r a t i lb f e ore e s so e es a s a t t k e .

Th p i i f th p mi i b id d; m l t li f i
’
e rov s on s o e er s s on are a so o e c on s er e a an s e s

a b tt b
ou o i fi d— t f i t
e sac r ce im b t f no or t i i g
n en ti
t lon a cr e, u or an ac ar s n ou

o fi d
na t v er ence or error — d t f m th j ti b t f m th
an noig f
ro e us ce, u ro e r ou r o

th j dg
e u I e . h w i t i p mi tt d t gi f l
n su c a case a idn ess s er e o ve a s e ev enc e ,

an d th m ti e i g d;
o ve d l th gh ths oo t i i an mp ti bl w i th t h
a ou e ac s n co a e e

t
s ern er d ti f
oc r n es ol w i t i w ll k w th t our a m th i g
, y ls e no n a so e n v er an a o

g ous t i t oi t f q
s no t— wh i th pi i f w i t
un r e u en j iere d n e o n on o n es s es , u r es , a n

p i bly
oss fj d g
ev en o th p i hm t i
u d ly
es , e Oun s th t en s un u s ev e r e . ur au or, n o

sa t i fi d w i th t h
s e f i pp t i ty whi h th
e a r o g m t f p j y
or u n c e en c ou ra e en o e r ur

a ff d hi m i f
or s f m th t x t t h t j d g mi ght l g lly
, n ers ro e e dm m a a u e e a c on e n a an

f ior d t
na d th
v er en c e or error, f x l i m Wh t t t f j ti !
an ere ore e c a s, a a s a e o us ce

Th w d de or s t w t
o no h i t p t ti
arra n ; th su c t i an i n er r e a on e s e n en ce s ev

d tl y i t d d t b
en n en pe t d o j t d ig
e re res en e ; d l d as un us an r orous an c rue an

j t j dg h
u n us u xi t d i th
es av e e t i th
s e i I di n o W i th g der c oun r es an n n a . re ar

t th
o i
e occ as ons n e xt p i fi d f m th G t C d i t i i th fi t pl
s ec e ro e en oo o e, s n e rs a ce

t bo b
e o s erv e d th t t h C d i , ath i ty f e th o ei t m s n o au d or or e an c en an n ers a n

l w f th H i d i t i m d w k d f d g
a s o e — n us s a t p i d
o ern I or , an o a e en era e er o . n

th e ne x t pl th ace t w i th t p ll l x pt
e c as es a re n o g d t h ou ara e , e ce as re ar s e

s p i fi ti f B hm O w i mi l
ec ca on o a ra an lm t mp ll d t
. ur o n cr n a s a re a os co e e o

pl d t g i lty
ea no u wh t h y w ld di b d th i
,
’
ev en en i e by ou s ur en e r c on sc e n c es

t ll i g th t th— d
e n e ru H i d m y th f b ll w d t
an a n u hi a w , ere or e, e a o e o sav e s o n

l if by t ll i g f l h d Th l i t m y b b
e e n a a se oo . d t
es e a s o, a e o s erv e , a re n o c as e s

fp j y f l t ti m y m l i f b i g i mp i ll d d hi g d ’
o er u r , or a se es on , a an s e e n er e an s oo s

in d g f b i g p il d
an er o e n t s t l i k ly t
o e b f ll hi m i th
, are ev en s no e o e a n e

c h t f wi t
arac er o a t ti
n e ss , w i th w m p t f l g l p
n or are ran s ac ons o en ar o e a ro

ce d u re Th y
. et q i l t t p j y th f
ar e n o e u v a en dh w p o er u r , e re ore , an o e v e r re re

h ens i bl i t
e, a re f di g
ns a n c es od f t th by a m p l i t th
s re a r o ru no ea n s ec u ar o e

Hi d — Wn us . .
28 0 H I S T O RY O F B R I TI S H I N D I A .

arm in boil ing water was deemed a test of inno ,

cence ; an d a painfu l or fraudulent experiment su p ,

planting a righteou s award might consign to p unish ,

ment the most innocent or save from it the mos t ,

cri minal of men ; have been deemed a shockin g

singularity in the institu tions of our barbarou s an ces
tors This species of evidence holds a high rank in
.

the institutes of the H indu s There are nine different .

modes of the trial by ordeal ; l by the balance ; .

2 by fi re ; 3 by water ; 4 by poison ; 5 by water

. . . .

in which an idol h as been washed ; 6 by rice ; 7 by . .

boiling oil ; 8 by red hot iron ; 9 by image s The

.
-
. .

fi rst of these by the balance is th u s performe d

, , .

The party accu sed is placed in the scale and care ,

fu lly weighed ; after which he is ta ken down th e , ,

pundits write the s ubstance of the acc u sation on a

piece of paper and bind it on his forehead A t the
, .

end of six minu tes he i s wei ghed again when i f , ,

l ighter than be fore he is pronounced innocent ; i f

,

heavier guilty In the second ordeal an excavation

, .
,

in the ground nine hands long two spans bro ad

, , ,

and one S pan deep is fi lled with a fi re of pippal

,

wood into which the party mu st walk barefooted ;

,

proving his guilt i f he is bu rned ; his innocence i f

, ,

he escapes unhurt The third species is rather mo re

.

compli cated : the person acc used is made to stand i n

water u p to his navel with a Brah men by his side ;
,

a soldi er then shoots three arro ws from a b ow of

cane an d a man is despatched to bring back that
,

wh i ch was shot the farthest ; as soon as he h as

taken it up another man is directe d to run from th e
,

brink of the wate r and at the sam e instant t he

,

par ty un der trial mu s t pl unge i n to it graspi ng th e ,

 T HE L A W S OF T HE H I NDU S . 28 1

foot or the staff of the Brah men who stands by hi m :

i f he remai ns u nder the water ti ll the two men with
the arrows retu rn he is innocent ; i f he comes up
, ,

he is guilty The fou rth kind by poison is per

.
, ,

formed t w o ways : either the party swallows a certa in

quan tity of a poisonou s root and i s deemed i nnocent ,

i f no inj u ry ensu es ; or a partic ular species of hooded

snake is thrown into a deep earthen pot and along ,

with it a ring a seal or a coin I f the man pu tti n g

, , .
,

down his naked hand cannot take this ou t u nbitt en ,

by the serpent he is accounted guilty The accu sed

, .
,

in the fifth species is made to dri nk thr ee draughts

,

of the water in w h ich the images of the su n an d

other deities have been washed ; and i f within four

teen days he has any indispositi on hi s crime i s con ,

s i dered as proved When several persons are sus

.

ected of the ft they chew each a qu anti ty of dr i ed

p , , ,

rice and throw it u pon some leaves or bark of a

,

tree ; they from whose mou th it comes dry or ,

stai ned with blood are deemed gui l ty : This i s the

,

si x th species of ordeal In the seventh a man .

,

thru sts his hand into hot oil ; and in the eighth he
carries an iron ball or the he ad of a lance red hot
, ,

in his hand ; receiving his sentence of innocence or

g u ilt according as he does or does not come off with
s a fety. The ninth species is literally a casti n g of
lots ; two images of the gods one of silver an d one , ,

of iron are thrown into a large earthen jar or t wo

, ;
pictu res of a deity one on white an d the other on
, ,

black cloth are rolle d up in cow dung and thrown i nto

,
-
,

a j a r : i f the man on putting in his hand draws ou t

, ,

the silver image or the white pictu re he is deemed

, ,

innocent ; i f the co n trary g uilty T h e religio us cere , .

28 2 H I S T ORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

moni es wi th which these tri als are performed it would

be tedi ou s and unprofi table to relate ’ ‘

The qual ities desirable i n a B O DY O F L A W may

all be su mme d u under two comprehensive titles ;
p
I Comp leteness II E xa ctness
. . .

Comp leteness has a reference to the matter

E x a ctness to the form .

I A body of laws may be said to be Comp lete

.
,

when it includes every thing which it ought to i n

elu de ; that is when all those rights the existence , ,

of which is calc ulated to improve the state of society ,

are created ; and all those ac ts the hu rtfulness of ,

which to the society is so great as to ou tweigh the

cost in all its senses necessary for preventing them
, , ,

are constitu ted offences .

I I A body of l aws may be said to be E xa ct

.
,

1 when it consti tu tes noth i ng a right and noth i ng

.
,

an o ffence except those thi ngs precisely which are,

necessary to ren der it Comp lete 2 when it conta ins .

no extr aneou s matter whatsoever ; 3 when the aggr e .

gate of the powers and privileges which ou ght to be

consti tu ted rights the aggregate of the acts which ,

F or a fu ll ac c ou n t b tho of th e l aw an d p ti p ti g th t i l
th e rac c e res ec n e r a

by d l or di ea O th , s ee a s c ours e n e t i l by O d l m g th H i d
r a byr ea a on e n us ,

A li Ib h i m K h hi f m gi t t t B i th A i t R h ”
ra an , c e a s ra e a en ares , n e s a . e s ear c es ,

i 389
. S t th I ti t t
. f M h
ee i i i 1 1 4 1 1 5 1 90 ; M
oo e ns H l u es o enu , c . v .
, , r . a

h d C d f G t L w h i i i t 6 h i i t 15 h i i t 4
e
’
s o e o en oo a s, c . . s ec .
, c . . s ec .
, c . xv . s ec .
,

c h x iii. d th T
v l t p f p 55 5 6 D B h
.
, an e i f m
r an s a or s
’
re ac e , .
, . r . uc an an n or s

us o f h ki g p i f d l i
a s oci m pl
n s i ec es o
g d t or ea n us e, n so e a c es , n re ar o

th os e, wh h i gh d x l i t w i th p
o, av n f th a t se ua n erc ours e a ers on o an o er c as ,

a l l g th t i t w
e e by mi t k I f th i mi l b w m m l t d l d
a as s a e . e cr na e a o an , e e ea

i p
s d i t h p i t p t ; if it b m
oure n o dh t i
er i th
r va e t p ar s e a an , a re -
o ron s ru s u .

S h ld t h y b i
ou t it i pp d th t th y wi ll t b i j d
e e n n oc en , s su os e a e no e n u re .

J y th gh th My
ourn e C d M l b
rou d th d
e f
s ore , anar a, an a a ar, un er e or ers o

M q i W ll l y i 307 A di g t K mpf th J p
ar u s e es e , . t . cc or n o az er, e a a n es e oo

use p i f d l f th d i
a s ec e s y f g i lt H i t y f J p
o or ea or e s c ov er o u : s or o a an ,

ch . v . 236 .
284 H I S TO R Y or BR I T I S H I ND IA .

E
gg 1
1
p l eten ewo
s s ,uld requ ire a more extensive s u rvey of

the fi eld of law than consists with the plan of th e ,

present work .

That it departs widely fr om E xa ctn ess in eve ry ,

one of the particulars wherein exactness consists ,

enough has already been seen to make ab u ndantly

apparent 1 It creates a great many rights which
. .

ought to have no exis tence ; and acts which ou gh t ,

not to be erected into o ffences I t does so erect in

great nu mbers 2 It abou nd s I n extraneou s matter . . .

3 The di vi sion an d arrangement of the matters of

.

l aw are highl y imperfect 4 The defi nitions are so . .

far from excl udi ng darkness and dou bt that they ,

l eave almost every thing inde fi nite and uncertain .

5 P u nishmen ts are not repressed b u t abo und ;

.
,

whil e there is the most enormou s excess in the

quantity of punish ment 6 The form of the j u . .

di catory i s bad as are a certa i n proportion of the ,

rul es for the mode of pe rform i ng the j u dicial service s .

In respect to defi nitions the H indu law is in a ,

sta te which requires a few words of elucidation .

W h e th pi i f l
a v e s een d j dg
e o b h f th i l w
n on o on e earn e u e on on e ran c o e r a s .

W my l e pp t M M i ll th th i ty f th ; S i F i
a a so o os e o r .
, e au or o an o er r ran c s

M gh t
ac n aCh i f J t i i
en , B g l w h we by us m d p
ce n d t g i en a , o as no ea n s is os e o ve

q l i fi d pp b ti t t h i d
un u a e a ro I h gi e h y
a on o m f s co e . av e v n,
”
e sa s, so e o

th l di g t x t whi h l t t th l w f t t d i my mi d
e ea n e s c re a e o e a o c on r a c s , a n , n n ,

th ytm g e s lly p ki g pp t b ti l d m l N
s e , en era s ea n ,
a e ars o e ra on a an or a . o
“l m l dp i bly m ti l b it i i t d g ore ra ec aus e s n a rea e ree
es s ora , an os s g on a ,

b t t d f m th H i d l i gi
a s r ac e ro dd p d t p
e th i n l oo re on, an e en en u on e cs a on e

p p i i pl whi h
u on r nc i es t —
lly dmi t d w h i h i mm t bl
c ar e u n v ers a a e c a re u a e

i th m l n d wh i h
e t b t b
s e v es , an t l i th i d t i c Thc ann o u e e ern a n e r u ra on . e

m it fh i g b er of d f th i w j i p d
av n een oun t b d ers o e r o n ur s ru e n c e, c a n n o e e

i d t thi p pl
n e o d th s wh eo t ll e, an t w i th th d i i ose o ar e a a c on v ers a n e e c s on s

f o w t
ou r o wi ll k wl dg th
n c ou r s , l gy whi h x b t w ac no e e e an a o c e i s ts e ee n

m f th d t i
so e o d m f th t x t wh i h I h
e oc r n es an i t d f m th so e o e e s c av e c e ro e

H i d l w Wh thi i t t b f d
n oo a . mp i
en m y s l
s no o e ou n , a co ar s on a I n s e v e ra

i t b m d
n s an c es w i th t di d
e t g t th H i d
a e, —C d
ou sa v an a e o e n oos .
”
onsi era

ti H i d L w p 404
ons on n oo a , . .
 r m; m w s or T HE H I NDU S . 285

‘
P ri or to the art of writi ng l aws can have l ittl e 3352
,
3

accu racy of de fi nition ; becau se when words are not ,

written they are seldom ex ac tly remembered ; an d

,

a defi niti on whose words are constantl y varyi ng

is not for the pu rposes of l aw a defi niti on at all
, ,
.

N otwithsta nding the necessity of writi ng to produ c e

fi xed and acc u rate defi nitions in l aw the nations of ,

modern E urope have all owed a great proportion of

their laws to continu e in the u nwritt en that is th e ,

tradi tionary state ; the state in which they lay before

the art of writing w as known O f the se nations .
,

none have kept in that barbarou s condi tion so great

a proportion of their law as the English From th e .

Opin ion of the H indu s that the Divine B ein g di cta ted
all their laws they acknowledge nothi ng as law bu t
,

what is foun d i n some one or other of thei r sacred

books In one sense there fore all their laws are
.
, ,

written Bu t as the passages which can be collecte d

.

from thes e books leave many parts of the fi eld of

law u nto u ched in these parts th e de fect must be
,

su pplied either by c u stom or the momenta ry will of

,

the j udge Again as the passages which are col

.
,

l ected from these books even where the y to uch

,

u pon parts of the fi eld of law do so in expressions

,

to the highest degree vagu e and indeterminate they ,

c ommonly admit of any one of several meanings ,

a n d very frequ ently are contradi cted and oppose d by

on e ano ther . When the words in which laws are

cou ched are to a ce rtain degree imperfect it makes ,

b u t little di fference whether the y are written or not :

A dhering to the same words is withou t advanta ge ,

when these words sec ure no sameness in the thi ngs

which they are made to si gnify Further in modern .
,
 H I S T O RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

Europe the uncertai nty adhering to all unwritte n

,

l aws that is l aws the words of which have no cer

, ,

tain ty is to som e degree though still a very imper

, ,

fect one ci rc u ms cribed an d limited by the wri ting

, ,

do wn of decision s Wh en on an y particular part .

,

of the fi el d a n u mber of j u dges have all wi th pu bli c

, ,

approbation decided in one way ; and when these

,

decisions are recorded and made known the j u dge ,

who comes after them h as strong motives both of ,

fear and of hope not to depart from their example ,

.

The degree of certa inty ari si ng from the regard ,

for uniformity which may th u s be produ c ed i s , ,

from its very natur e infi nitely in ferior to that whic h ,

i s the necessary re su lt of good de fi nitions rendered

u nal te rable by writing Bu t su ch as it is th e .
,

H indu s are enti rely deprived of it Among the m .

th e strength of the hu man mind h as never bee n

suffi cient to recommend e ffectu al ly the preservation ,

by w riti ng of the memory of j udicial decision s

, .

It has never been suffi cient to create su ch a pu blic

r egard for uniformi ty as to consti t ute a material ,

motive to a j u dge A n d as ki ngs and their great .

,

depu ties exerc i s ed the principal functions of j u di

,

ca tur e they were too powerful to be restrained by a

,

regard to what others h ad don e before them What .

j udi cature would pronounce was therefore almo s t , ,

always u ncertain ; almost always arbitrary .

‘

Th i p g h b s bj t d t th p i l i m d i
a ss a e as f
een s u ec e o e es ec a an a v er s on s o

M E ll i
r . wh m k s, m m k
o p th p i ti
a es w i th
so e s ev ere re ar s u on e os v en ess

whi h th c mp h i b t i ll f
ese c o dd ti re m d Th
ens v e u -
ou n e as s er on s a re a e . e

m i f M M i ll
a n s ourc e o h ti m t b
r . ffi i tly
’
s er ror,
”
e con nu es , see s o e su c en

di l d by hi m lf i th fi t t
s c os e f hi h pt seth H i d l w
,
n e rs s en en c e o s c a e r on e n u a s .

I t i th mms f h i g j d g d f th wh l f m
e co on on e o m ll p t T h av n u e o e o e ro a s a ar . e

m t i l whi h h f d hi pi i
a er a s on mt h c b m ly S e oun s s O n on s , s e e o av e e en e re ir
288 H S I TORY OF B R ITI S H I N D IA .

B OO K II in i ts method
.
immedi ate direct and simple i n of
CH AP . 4 .
, ,

v esti ga ti on : 3 In the same method is inclu ded a l l .

that is requisite for obtai ning the j udicial services

‘
with the small est portion of trouble and expense .

O n e of the most recent wi t n ess es of th e ph eno H i d i ty

men a of n u s oc e ,

w ho p oss es se d xt e raor di n ar ym eans of accu r a te k wl d g p k i g

no e e, s ea s n e

n era l p u on th e ad mi ni s trati on of j u sti ce a mon g th H i d

e i th f ll wn us n e o o

i n g terms .

W i th t y f th j di i l f m i t d by th pi i t f h i
ou an o e u c a y or s nv en e e s r o c can e r

i E
n p ; w i th
uro e d t li i t no a th bl d k v oca es , w so c ors , or o er oo -
s uc ers , no

b m eco y dj t f
e n ec essar t f j tia i E unc s op ; th H i d a c ou r o us ce n u ro e e n us

d t mi th g t p t f th i i t f l w by th bi t ti f
e er ne e rea er ar o e r su s o a e ar ra on o

fi
r en d f th h d
s , or o f th t e i ea f ths o y hi gh t i m
e cas , or , n c as es o e v er es

p t or a n ce ,by f t th h i f f th wh l
re ere n ce t
o f th d i t i t
e c e s o e o e cas s o e s r c

as s e mbl d t d i e th m tt o i t
sc uss —
y I di y q ti e a er n con rov ers . n or nar u es ons

th y g e lly pply t th hi f f th pl w h t k p hi m l f th
en era a o ec e o e ace, o a es u on se e

o fii ce of j ti f th p
us d
ce o mm d t th m t t b tw
e ea ce, th
an acc o o a es e a er e e en e

p tiar esWh h thi k i t m fit h

. en e d th m b f t h i ki d d
n s ore , e s en s e e ore e r n re ,

or ar bi t t wh m h pp i t H g
ra ors o lly f ll w th l t
e a on s . e en er a o o s e as c ou rs e

wh enth mpl i e co t B hm b a nan s p are t f th i ra t an s , ec aus e ers on s ou o e r ca s

are n o t pp d p bl f p p ly d i d i g di ff
su os e ca a e ob tw t h m ro er ec n eren c es e e en e .

Wh th m th d h b i ff t l t
en es e e o s i l th
av e p tie en ne ec u a o r ec on c e e ar es , or

wh th y f t b mi t t th d i i f th b i t t th y m t
en e re us e o su o e e c s on o e ar ra ors , e us

a pply t th m gi t t f th di t i t w h d i d th t
o e a s ra es o y w i th t
e s r c , o ec e e con rov ers ou

an y pp a l ea .

Th th i ty f t h H i d p i
e au or o w l l th t f th i l mi
e n u r nc es , as e as a o e v e e s

i
s ar es wh m th y k p i th o e lp i ee f th i n t y f th
e s ev era rov n c es o e r c oun r or e

p p f h i g d pp i g th m i th i m b i g l t g th
ur ose o arass n an O re ss n e n e r na e, e n a o e er

d p ti
es o d k wi g
c, an th l b th i w bi t y wi ll th i
no n no o er ru e ut e r o n ar rar , er e s

no th i g i n I di th t n mbl
n a t f j ati N i th i th
res e es a cour o us ce . e er s ere a

h d w f p bli i ght
s a o o u y d f
c r l w by wh i h
, t hn or anw h d mi i t
co e o a s c os e o a n s er

j ti m y b g i d d T h i i l p w
us ce a e u d th
e . j di i l g e c v lly o er an e u c a are en era

un it d e d x
, i d i
an e h di t i t by th ll t
erc s e n ea c i f th s r c e co ec or or rec e v e r o e

i mp t Th i t f p bli m gi t t
os s . s s or g o lly k w d th
u c a s ra es are e n era no n un er e

na m ef H mld o T h i ld
a
'

Th ya r or g lly B hm as Th i
ar. e are e nera ra a ns . s

t ib
r l hi fi y i t d d f th ll ti f th t x t k g i z
una ,
c e n en e or e co ec on o e a es , a es c o n anc e

o f ll ff i
a a i il d
a rs c v i mi l wi thi i t b d
an crd d mi
na p n s oun s, an e t er n es u on

a ll c aus es . D i pti f th Ch t M
”
e s cr on o dC t m f h
e a rac er, a nn e rs , a n us o s o t e

P pl f I di by th Abbe J A D b i M i i y i t h My
eo e o n a, e . . u o s, ss on a r n e s ore ,

p 494
, .
 TAXE S .

C HA PT E R V .

T HE formthe g overnment i s on e the nature of

of ,

the laws for the admi ni s tration of j u sti ce i s the

other of the tw o circumstances by whi ch th e con
,

di tion of the peopl e i n all co untries i s chi efly deter

mine d O f these t wo pri mary cau ses no result to
.

a greater degree ensures the happiness or misery of

th e people than the mode of provi ding for th e
,

pecuniary wants of the g overnment and the extent ,

to which the agents of g overnment of whatever ,

ki nd are enable d to di vide among themsel ves and

,

their creatu res the annual produce of th e l and an d

,

lab ou r of the community

The matters of de tai l which by th ei r number and,

u nce rtainty have s o ex c eedi n gl y p erpl e x ed th e s er

vants of the Company in th e fi nanci al operati ons of

,

the Indian gov ernment canno t here be described , .

The general ou tl i n e an d the more important e ffects

, ,

of that system of tax ation which is de s cri bed i n th e

ancient books are all that fal ls wi thin the desi gn of

,

an accou nt of th e ancient state of the peopl e .

1. O f grai n say s the ordi n anc e of M enu

, an ,

eighth part a si xth or a tw el fth may be taken by

, ,

the king to be determin ed adds th e gloss of ,

the com mentator Cull uca by the di fference of th e ,

”
soil and the l abour neces sary to c ul ti vate it
, .

L a w s of M enu , ch . vn . 1 30.

VO L . I U
 H I S TO R Y OF BR ITI S H I N D IA .

2. H e may also ta ke a sixth part of the clea .

annu al i ncrease of trees flesh meat honey cl ari fi e ,

-
, ,
l

bu tte r pe rfumes medi cal substa nces liquids flowers

, , , ,

roo ts and fruit of gathered leaves pot herbs gras s, ,

-
,

u tensils made wi th leather or cane earthen pot s ,

and all things made of stone 3 O f cattle c . . ,

gems of gold and silver added each year to th

, ,

capital stock a fi ftieth part may be taken by th

,

king ” 4 H aving as certained the rules of pu I

. .

”
chase and sale says the l aw the length of th , ,

way the expenses of food and of condiments th

, ,
‘

charges of secu ring the goods carried and the a ce ,

profi ts of trade let the king oblige traders to pa ,

taxes on their saleable commodi ti es ; after fu ll cor

siderati on let a ki ng so levy those ta xes continu al]
,

in his domi nions that both he and the merch an ,

may receive a j u st compensati on for their sever e

acts ” Let the king order a mere trifl e to b

. 5 .

paid in the name of the annu al ta x by th e mean s

, ,

inhabita nts of his realm who subsist by petty tra ffi c

6 B y l ow handicra ftsmen arti fi cers and s er v il
.
, ,

men who suppo rt themselves by labou r th e kin ;

, ,

may cau se work to be done for a day in eac

”4
month It is added ; 7 A military king w h
. . ,

takes even a fou rth p art of the crops of hi s real r

at a ti me of u rgent necessity as of war or i n v as i or ,

and protec ts hi s people to the u tmost of his pow er

commits no sin 8 The ta x on the mercantile cl a s a. .

which in ti mes of prosperity m u st be only a tw el ft

part of their crops and a fi ftieth of th eir person ; ,

Lw a s of M enu , c h . vn . . l 3 l , 1 32 .

3
I h 1 27 , 128
. .
29 2 n I s roa r
'
or BR ITI S H IN DIA .

1
; I .O f taking from the people more than en ougl
of the matter of wealth the cau ses are two ; l s 1 ,

When tb c government consumes beyond the small es

amount suffi cient to obta in the services which i
yields : 2nd Wh en the collection of the ta xes the m
.

selves costs more than the lowest su m at which

withou t sacrifi ci ng greater advanta ges it is capab l ,

of being performed .

I I O f the hurt and u neasiness beyond the l os

.
,

o f wh at is taken away which a system of t ax a ti or ,

i s liable to produ ce the cau ses seem to be ; 1 ,

Uncerta inty ; 2 Inequality ; 3 Impediment to pr o

. .

du cti on ; 4 Inj u ry to the good quali ties b odily o

.
,

menta l of the people

, .

O f the fi rst head and i ts subdivisions no illu stra ,

tion is necessary ; and a few words will su fli ce fo

the second ,

I Uncertainty may arise from two source s

,

I Un certa in ty in the meaning of the words b

.

whi ch the ta x is defi ned ; 2 U ncertain ty in the ci r ,

cu ms ta n ces u pon which the amo unt of the ta x i

made to depend ; as i f it were made to depend u po r

the weather or the state of a man s health Un cer
,
’
.

tainty in the meaning of the words opens a door I t

oppression and fra ud on the part of the collecto r ,

H e will exact the largest s um consistent with th <

words i f he is not bribed ; the lowest i f he i s
, ,

Uncertainty fr om whatever source is a cau se 0

, ,

u neasiness T h e mind is contin u all y hau nted wi tl

.

the idea of the worst and with all th e fears w h i cl

,

attend it ; fears o ften very great and tormenting

,

A s often as a source of chicanery is open ed abou !

the amou nt whic h the contribu tor shou ld pay a ,

 T AX E S . 293

source of extortion i s opened and a source of oppres ,

s ion necessary to eflect the extortion

'

, .

2 O f the unequal pa rtiti on of ta xes the necessary

.
,

consequence i s a grea ter qu anti ty of sufleri ng than

'

the same amount of ta xes woul d produce i f more ,

equ ally imposed ; becau se the pain of the man who

pays too much is out of all proportion greater than
the pleasu re of the man who pays too l itt le T o .

make the burden of ta xes equal it shoul d be made ,

to press with equal severity upon every indi vidual .

This is not eflected by a mere numerical proportion

'

The man who is ta xed to th e amount of one tenth -

,

and still more the man who is taxed to the amount

of one fi fth or one hal f of an income of l ool e
p r
- -
.
,

a nn u m is ta xed far more severely than the man who

, ,

is ta xed to an equ al proportion of an income of

l O O O l and to a prodi giou s degree more severely than
.

th e man who is ta xed to an equ al propo rtion of

1 0 000l per annum
, .
,

3 O n the mischievou sness of all taxes which i m

.

pede production it is needless to enlarge It is only

,
.

necessary to make them known or rather acknow ,

ledged 1 O f this sort are all ta xes which tak e

. .

away any part of that property which has been al

re ady employed as capita l ; becau se there is alway s

more or less of di fli cul ty in replacing it from th e

fu nd des tined for immediate consumption 2 Of . .

this sort also are all ta xes which create any en cou
ra emen t whatsoever or any disco u ragement what
g ,

s oever to any particu lar employment of capital i n

,

respect to other employments ; for as capita l is al ,

ways carried by a strong impul se to that empl oyment

whi ch is the most productive every thi ng whi ch turns ,
294 H I S TORY or BR ITI S H I ND IA .

225;
1
it ou t of the course which it wo uld ta ke of i ts ow n
3
0

accord t urns so m uch of it ou t of a more into a le ss

, ,

produ ctive channel .

4 That al l ta xes ought to be sh un ned whi ch ten d

.

to lessen the amou nt of u seful qu alities i n the peo pl e ,

wi l l not be contradicted Taxes u pon me di cines ha v e

.

a tendency to diminish health and strength Tax es .

upon i nnocent am u sements as the sports of the fi el d

, ,

have a tendency to drive the people to others that

are hurtful Taxes u pon articles of consumption n ot
.

hu rtful which have a tendency to su pplant oth ers

,

that are as tea and su gar to supplant intoxicatin g

,

liqu ors prompt to th e consumption of the hu rtful

,
.

Taxes u pon law proceedi ngs are a premium upon th e

practi ce of every species of iniquity Lotteries ar e a .

di rect encou ragement to a habit of mind with whic h ,

no us eful tendency can eas il y co e xist And all -

.

taxes of which the qu anti ty du e is not clear an d

,

certa in train the people by continu al practi ce to a

, , ,

state of hardened perfection in mendacity frau d and , ,

e
p z i y
l ur

I In the above list of the sacred ordin ances con

.

cerning taxes the fi rst relates entirely to the tax on

,

the produ ce of the soil It offends against the rule

.

of cer ta i n t to a h igh degree The amo nt varies

y u .a s

one to on e half and the variati on is made to depend

-

u pon circu msta nces the u ncerta in ty of which open s

a boundl ess fi eld to all the wretched arts of chi ca

nery and fraud on the part of the people and all th e ,

evil s of oppression on the part of the coll ectors A s .

the determination of the circumstances on which th e

amount of the assessment depends belongs of course ,

in s uch a state of society as that of the H indu s to ,

 H I ST O RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

tan eou s produce by some very simpl e proces s ; as

,

perfumes and medi cal substa nces by expression ; ,

flesh mea t and honey by killi ng the animals whi c h

-
,

produ ce them and these as costi n g little in poin t ,

of labou r are al l ta xed at the highes t rate impo s e d

,

upon grai n By one of those capriciou s arran g e

.

ment s which ab ound in the i nstitu ti ons of a rude

people u tensils made of lea ther cane earth an d
, , , ,

stone i n the pr odu cti on of which labo ur is the pri n

,

eip el agent are placed u nder the same exactio n as

,

the spontaneou s productions of the soil The con se .

u en ce m u st have been to render these commoditi es

q
proportionably dear .

In the execu tion of thi s ordi nance there mu st hav e ,

been excessive uncerta inty and excessive expen s e , .

Wh at is meant by annu al incre ase The a n

”
nu al increas e of trees is an absu rd expression
Trees grow not by the year Wh at shall be said of .

”
su ch expressions as the annu al increase of clari , ,

” ” ”
fi ed b u tter of flesh meat of flowers l Th es e ‘
-
, ,

are not commodi ties which conti n u e acc u m ul ati ng , ,

ti ll the amount of the annual produce is seen enti re

at the end of the year bu t commodi ties daily
brought into exis tence and daily consumed T o .

collect the ta x upon such commoditi es a daily visi t ,

in eve ry family would hardl y sufli ce In the ex ecu .

tion of this ordinance the temptation to the incessan t ,

Thi bl
s v er a m is
cri ti ci s w as te d . T he ph rase i ncr ease of trees , is
Sir W i ll i mJ on es s—n ot l y i x th p t f t
M an n T he
’
ori gi n a sa
’
a s. s a s ar o r ees ,

t h
( at i s , o f th i p de r ) f l i fi d b tt & Wh t x w p i d i
ro u ce o c ar e u er , c . en a es e re a n

ki dn , so m fi d p p ti
e xe f th ro orti l f d i ly
on mpt i
o w e ar c es o a con su on as

n ecessa r i ly p i fi d ; i t i
s ec l ly i mp i bl th t th t h ld h
e s c ear oss e a e ra e s ou av e

b een v er y ig
r ly l i d d l l th t i i t d d i t li mi t th d
orous ev e , an a a s n en e s o e c

mai ds o f th p e y —W
ur v e ors .
 TA X E S . 29 7

‘
335g th e 3
practi c e of all the arts of frau d on th e pa rt of ,

people an d the powers of Oppressi on bes tow ed u pon

,

th e col l ectors w ere well calc ulate d to fi ll s ociety

,

with immoral ity and suffering .

3 In the thi rd of the above o rdi nances are en u

.

merated the principal clas ses of moveables known to

the H i ndus It seems to be the addi tion m ade i n
.

any year to th e previ ou s stock and n ot the previ ous ,

stock itself of whi ch one fi fti eth is ta ken in th e way

,
-

of t ax I n a society ful l of kn o wl edge and i ndu s try

.
, ,

this would have b een a ta x upon capita l an d there ,

fore mischievous in H indu sta n where gol d S il ver , , ,

and gems were most commonly hoarded and n ot

, ,

devoted to produ ction i t w ould not have b een eas y ,

to fi n d a l ess objectionabl e ta x Unl ess in a sta te of .

society rapidly progressi ve or a state in whi ch there ,

is excessive fluctu ation of fortunes that is e x cessive , ,

misery it would b e a very u nprodu ctive ta x

, .

4 In the words of the four th ordinance is de

.

scribed a ta x on all purchases an d sales The cir‘

.

cu mstan ces on whi ch the amo u nt is made to depend

are so uncertai n as to consti tu te a great seminary of ,

fraud on the one hand an d a great offi ce of oppres ,

sion on the other The ta x is al so hur tful to pro .

duction by impedi ng ci rculation ; that is the pas sage

, ,

of pro p erty from a situ ati on in which i t is l ess to on e ,

T he mai n o bj ect of t h e fourt hl aw is n ot hi ng more than to es ta bli sh a

du t y g h
or c ar e of cus to ms , an d i s n o more bj
o ec ti on a bl th
e an si mi lar i m
p t i
os s n al l c ou n tri es ; a furt h er o bj ec t i s to j
en oi n due cons i d erati on of
ch g ar e s an d e xp ens es, an d t o mk a e th e cus to ms as li gh t as is cons i s ten t

w i th th e fai r l
c ai ms of th e gov ernmen t . N othi n g is sa i d of transi t
d tiu es , an d th e fai r i n ference from th e e xp ress i on ascerta i n i n
g the l ength

of th e w ay,
’
i s , th at t h ere w ere n o trans i t charges , the cus toms bei ng
l ev i e d lyon at . the en d of th e ourne j y .
-
W .
29 8 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

in which it i s more useful T h e mode in which at .

,

leas t in modern times it was chiefly raised that of , ,

transit duties multi pli ed to excess obstructed all

, ,

that encouragement to indus try which is afforded by

the i nterchange of commodities not only between ,

di fferent coun t ries b u t one provi nce and another of ,

the s ame cou ntry A S often as property which has .

b een and is to be employed as capita l is bought and

, , ,

sold it is a tax u pon capital

,
.

5 A poll ta x when paid in money or any other

. , ,

common measu re of valu e is chiefly objectionable on ,

account of its inequ ality ; as the same sum is a very

di fleren t b urden to di fleren t persons
' '

6 A poll tax paid in labour is some what less ob

.

i on ab l e in point of equ ali ty tho u gh the same

j ect ,

portion of his time may be a mu ch greater b urden

u pon one man than it is u pon another It is chiefly .

objectionable on accou nt of the loss of ti me and of ,

property which it occasions to those who have it to

,

pay In a well ordered socie ty accordingly where

.
-
, ,

every man s ti me and labou r are di sposed of to the

’

best advanta ge it has no place , .

Some of these ordinances are modifi ed or the ,

words rendered a l ittle more precise in the Gentoo ,

C ode translated by Mr H alh ed The following are . .

examples I f a man pu rchase goods in his own

.

cou ntry and sell them again there one tenth of his
, ,

profi t goes to the magistrate I f the pu rchase took .

place i n a foreign kingdom and the sale in his own , ,

one twenti eth only i s the share of the magistrate .

‘

I f a man havi ng pu rchased flowers or roots as

, , ,

p li t i l
T he o ca econ o mi s ts of Hi d t
n us a n , an d ht os e of th e me rc an ti l e
th yi md E
eor n o ern ur ope, p roce e e d d di ff
on eren t v e i w s .
300 H I S T O RY OF B RIT I S H I NDI A .

B OO K II property i s secure
.
involves very extensive righ ts , and
ca n 5
. .

or privi leges the aflecti on s which it ex cites are so

'

‘
s tr ong and give such a force to the associati ons by
,

which the idea of it is compacted and formed tha t ,

in minds of little range whose habits are blind an d ,

obstinate the particulars combined together unde r

,

the idea of property appear to be connected by

n at ure and not withou t extreme i nj u stice to b e
, , ,

made to e xist apart .

A t di fleren t times however very di fferent rights

'

, ,

and advan tages are included under the idea of pro

perty ’
At very early periods of society it i nclude d
.

very few : originally nothi ng more perhaps than u se ,

during occu pancy the commodity being liable to b e ,

It w ld b difi
ou e y i whi h th fi ti
cu l t to fi n d an y c oun tr n c e a
'

ec ons ex

c it e d by p p ty ro er t g t h t h, y i I di
are s ron er I f t h i b p f
an e ar e n n a. s e a roo

o f c v i i l i z ti th
a th H i d
on , mi
en ar e t ly i i li z d e —W n us an e n en c v e rac e . .

Th ti
e no f th H i d i
on s o g d t p p ty h e bn t
us , g l y
n re a r o ro er , av e een s ran e

ov er oo el k d i wh t f ll w n M M i ll w ld
a t h
o o f s , ord l gi r . ou no av e oun an a o es

b tw th l w f th i i li z d H i d
e e en e a s o d th p e ti c v f th b e n us an e ra c ces o e ar

b arou s ti na f Af i H d h
on s o f dt M Cl b k t l
r ca . a e re erre o r . o e roo e s
’
ran s a

ti on o f th H i d l w f i h i t
e n uh w ld h a f o d m hmn er ance, e ou av e oun a uc or e

su b tl di q i i ti
e s th
u s i gi d
on t on f p p t y th e or th t i t
n an n a u re o ro er , an a n o

whi h h h t d d m h m i mply t t d h w i g th t p p t y
c e as en ere , an uc ore s s a e , s o n a ro er

or i gi t
n a es n o t i w i tt l w b t i p p ln r g i
en t i ; a , l i u n o u ar rec o n on a c on c us on

p i ly th m t h t whi h h m l b t ly d i b
rec s e e sa e as a c m e ore e a ora e e s cr e s as co

bi tina f b
on s o fi t d t mi d d h
en e by th i ty Wi th g d
s e er ne an c os en e soc e .
’
re a r

l
a so t th o f p p t y i t w ld b di ffi lt t fi d m
e s ourc es o r o er , mp ou e cu o n a ore c o re

h i
ens v e li t th th t mp i d i th t xt f G t m ; p p ty i
s an a co r se n e e o au a a ro er s

by i h i t n er p h
anc e, p ti ti iz
urc a se , fi di g di ar dd i ti by on , s e ur e or n n , an n a on

ac c e pt f
an ce B hm or q t f
a K h t iy g i f
ra an , V i y
c on ues or a s a r a, a n or a a s a,

an d S d a u i l ira, i th l tt i t
n c us v e n fw g C l b e a k Dyer n s a n c e o a es .
”
o e roo e s
’
a a

b hdg a,244 M h . i mi l d i p t i f th
ann as a s f p p ar y e sc r on o e sou rc es o ro e rt ,

s h wi g fi i t ly
o n su mpl x y t m f
c en i ty i wh i h
a co ehm s s e o s oc e , n c s uc ea n s

w ere rec o n s e
g i d t h :i t m f q i i
ere are sev en v r uous
g p p t y eans o ac u r n ro er ,

i h it
n er an ce,q i m t p h ac u re q t l di g t ien , urc h as e, con ues , en n a n t e re s t , us

b dyan r mm
or c o d pt f gi ft f m th g d
er ce , an a ccex 1 15 T h anc e o s ro e oo ,
”
. . e

S ans cr i t t m f p p ty i
er f i t lf d i i
or ro erf th mp h s o i ti se ec s v e o e co re en s v e n o on s

a tt h d t i t
ac e S w t w i th
o . b t t fSw a m a sw hi p m
e a s rac o a, s uu , or o n s
-
, e an

i g wh t i b l t ly d q li fi dly w —W
’
n a s a so u e an un ua e on e s o n . .
 TAXE S . 301

ta ken by another the moment i t was relin q h ui s ed t

225g
3 .
,
0

by the hand which held it : b ut one privil ege i s

added to another as society advances : and it is not
ti l l a con siderable progres s has been made in ci v i li w
ti on that the right of property involves all the powers
,

whi ch are ulti mately bes towed u pon it .

It is h ardly n ecessary to add that the di flerent

'

combinations of ben efi ts which are incl uded under

the idea of property at di fleren t periods of society
'

, ,

are all equally arbitrary that they are not th e ofl

S pri n g of natu re bu t the creatu res of will ; deter
,

mined and chosen by the s ociety as that arrange

, ,

ment wi th rega rd to ueful objects which i s or i s , ,

prete nded to be the best for all , .

It is worthy of remark that property in move ,

ables w as esta blished ; and that it conveyed most of

the powers which are at any time as signed to it ;
while a s yet property in l and h ad no existence So
, , .

long as men conti n u e to derive their subsistence

from h unti ng ; S O long indeed as they continue to , ,

derive it from their flocks and herds the land i s ,

‘
enj oyed in common Even wh en they begin to
.

derive it partly from the ground thou gh the man wh o ,

has cu ltivated a fi eld i s regarded as possessing i n it

a property ti ll he has reaped his crop he has no ,

better title to it than another for the su ccee di ng

s
year .

Th t i th t di ti
ere are no races n f th H i d
e ra f th i
ons o h i g e n us o e r ev er av n

bee n p t l p pl
a as ora eo ti fh t
e, or a na T h l w th t
on o th l d
un ers . e a a e an

i hi by wh m i t i fi t l d i di t y i mmi g t
”
s s o s rs c eare th
, tn ca es on e con rar an ran

p pl t i g th p
eo e, en er n oni e f oss ess on ol ti t d t y d t
an uncu va e coun r , an a on ce

se tti g t w k t
n o l d ti l l i t
or o c ear an It i l w xp . i l y ppl i bl t
s a a e ress v e a ca e o

th i gi
e or l b k w d m f Am i
na ac oo s — W
en o er ca . .

S mg tl
u ev oru g m
ens es x i m t b
on e l l i ai i m G m
a a m m e cos ss a er an oru c

i m
n u . Ii t mp g h b di t
cen u a es a ere P i ti t p ti g i
cun ur. r va e se ara a r
302 H I STORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

prosecuti ng the advanta ges which are found t o

In
s pri n g from the newly i nvented method of derivin g -

the means of subsistence from the ground experien c e ,

in time discovers that mu ch obstru ction is create d ,

by restricting the right of own ership to a Si ng le

year ; and that food would be provided in greater
abu ndance i f by a gr eater permanence men w e re
, , ,

enco uraged to a more careful c ultivation To mak e .

,

however that belong to one man which former ly

, ,

belonged to all is a change to wh ich men do n ot , ,

easily reconcile their minds In a thing of so mu c h ‘

.

importa nce as the land the change 15 a great rev ol u ,

tion To overcome the popular resista nce th a t

.
,

expedi ent which appears to have been the most gen e

rally su ccessful is to vest the soverei gn as the r e , , ,

presenta ti ve of the so cie ty with that property i n th e ,

'

land which belongs to the society ; and the sov e

reign parcels i t ou t to indi vi du als with all those ,

a u pd eos n i hi l q
es t ; n e ue tong rus
'

a n no man ere uno i n oco i n col en di

re l ,

ca usa li c et : n e u e q m lt u u m fmmento , sed maxi mam art em a ct e a t u e p l q

p ecore v i v a n t, mul tumque aun t i n v en a ti oni bu s .
”
C aes a r . D e B ll e . G al .

li b i v
. . cap . I A
. Af i h
mon g s ome tri es of n egroes on th e b coas t of r ca , ea c

i di i d l m t b t i th
n v ua t f th
us hi f b f h h l i b ty t
o a n e c ons en o e c e e ore e as er o

cu lti t fi ld d i ly p t t d i i t p
va e a e , ian ti ll h h s on pd ro e c e n s ossess on e as rea e

th p f whi h h h t il d H i t i Gé é l d V y g t m
e cro or c e as o e . s o re n ra e es o a es , o . v .

ch ii. v t 5 . N q q i q m gimd m t m tfi p p i
s ec . . e ue u s ua a r o u cer a , au n es ro r os

h b t;
a e d m gi t tse p i ip i a i g l g ti b
s ra us ac g ti r nc es , n ann os s n u os , en u s co n a c

n ib q us h mi mq i
ue i ot q t m t qnu l i m t gi u un a c o erun u an u e u o oc o v s u es a r

att i b
r t; tq
uan p t li t i g t C
a u e ann o D B ll G l os , a o ran s r e co un .
”
aes a r . e e o a

li co, li b . vi . cap . 20 .

R i gi di G tm e ,

I mmetata q i b j g li b
u us u era eras

F ruges et Cererem fara n t,

N ec cul tura pl acet l ongi or an nu a ;

D efunctumque l ab ori bus

Eq li ua recrea t sorte v i eari us .
— l l or . li b i i i 0
. . d . 24 .

Y et t i s i s h ev i d tly th
en e fami i ar l p i i pl
r nc e of t h e I l t n du l a w , t h e l an d

i s hi s w ho l
c ea rs i t, n ot for a y ear, or for any gi v en t i me , b u t for ev e r ;
h
t ere Is n o i mi t ati on l .
-
W .
304 HIS TO RY or B RITI S H IN D lA .

domi n i ons th e S ul tan cl ai rnS to himsel f the sole pro

,

perty i n land The same has undoubtedl y been th e .

‘

s ituation of Persia both in ancient an d moder n ,

ti mes
” ”
It is established says the late intellige n t
.
,

Governor of Java from every source of inqu iry , ,

”8
that th e sovereign in Java i s the lord of the soil .

And when the fact is establ ished in regard to Jav a ,

it i s esta bl ished with rega rd to all that part of th e

ea stern i s lands which in point of manners and civil i ,

s ation resembled Java It is not di sputed that i n .

China the whole property of the soil i s vested in th e

Emperor “ B y the laws of the Welsh in the nin th
.
,

V ol n e y T
’
s rav e s l
y i d E gyp t l p 402 t p i m D
in S r a an , vo . II. .
, e ass . e

l E gyp t p l Gé é l R y i
’
e, ar s p 66 5 1
n ra e n er, .
, .

F i f m ti
or n or thi p i t
a on on H d t l i b i i i l i b i p li i ;
s o n , see ero o . . . . v . ca . x .

S i W i l li m O
r l y T
a l ti f E b H k l A bi g g ph
us e e
’
s rans a on o n au a , an ra an eo ra er ,

wh li o d i th t th
ve n t y p 1 37
e en I ti t t f Ti m ; A y A k
c en ur , . ns u es o ur een

b y ; Ch di
er T l
ar n s
’
rav e s .

G R fi
ov . M i t J p 6 ; l p 79 1 08 T h di t i b t i
a es
’
nu e on av a, . a s o, .
,
. e s r u on

o f th l d m g th P
e an a on i w e f ll w O
eruv ansth i d p t f i t w as as o o s : ne -
r ar o as

d di t d t
e ca e d lti t d f th g d ; th t i th p i t A th
o, an cu va e or, e o s a s, e r es s . no er

t hi d p t th I
r ar e d f hi m lf f th m i t
n ca res erv e f hi
or t se , or e a n enanc e o s cour

an d f hi o mi s ar T h m i i g th i d h d i t i b t d t th p pl
es . e re a n n r e s r u e o e eo e, as

t bl i h d p ti h f mi ly B t p ti l m ”
s ig i gn n nu es a t s e or on o eac a . u no ar cu ar an,

( y
sa s A t N t
cos a, d M H i t f th I di b k V I h ) p
a . an or.
“
s . o e n es , oo . c . xv . os

sesse d y thi g p p t hi m lf f thi th i d p ti

an n rO er o i th di d th
se o s r or on , n e er e

I di p y if it w t by p i l g f m th I
”
n ans ev er oss es s a n , ere n o s ec a race ro e nca .

G il
a rc d l V g t ll
as s o e a (p t I b k V h
e a e th t i t w
s us ly ar . oo . c . a as on

wh en th w erem l d th
as fiore d f th p pl t h t th I
an an su d ce or e eo e, a e n ca an

th S e i d th i f l l thi d ; wh
un rece v e e r th t w
u t th th
r s p en a as n o e cas e, ese or

ti ons w d i mi i h d t gm t t th p p p p t i th t f th
ere n s e o au en o e ro er ro or on a o e

p eopl eS . t C l
ee i L tt
oo l
arA m é i
, q l t e F res s ur
g t i
’
r u e, e . xv . or rea s erv c es

l d w
an gi as i f ll p p t y ; A
v en n ut b k V I h x i i i ; d thi i
ro er cos a , oo . c . v an s s

an o th m k bl
er re ar i id a wi th wh t x i t d i H i d t
e co n c ence a e s e n n u s an .

Abbé C i D d l Chi ; b t M B w t ti m y i th
ros er, esc . e a ne u r . arro
’
s es on s e

d ti f t y mp y h i id d
”
m t di
os t rec an sa Th s ac or . ee eror, sa s e, s con s er e as

th l p p i t y f th
e so e ro r e ar i l b t th t o t i e sot d t fp
, u e enan s n ev er urn e ou o os

i
s ess on as l g h on ti as t p y hie con t wh i h i l ltd t b t
n u es o a s ren , c s c a cu a e a a ou

on e t -
th f wh t hi f m i
en o a p bl f y i l di g ; d th gh th h ld
s ar s ca a e o e n an ou e o er

o fl d an ly b
s ca n on id d t
e c ons t t w i ll y t i t i h i
ere w f lt
as a en an a , e s s o n au

if h h ld b d i p
e s ou e d B w Ch i p 39 7
s ossesse .
”
arro
’
s na , . .
 TA XE S . 305

0 0 K
century all the land of the kingdom was declared
, to 3
CH AP . 5 .

belong to the king ; and we may sa fely says Mr ‘

,
.

Turner believe that the same law prevailed whil e

, ,

”
the B ritons occupied the whole island .

To those who contemplate the prevalence of this

i n stitu tion among nati ons contigu ou s to the H indus
, ,

a n d resembling them i n the sta te of civ ilizati on it ,

cannot appear su rprising that among them too th e , , ,

L eges H l p 3 37
W lli a est , oe . ca . .

T urn e r s t y
’
Hif t h A gl S x s or o l hp e i i i — n M o Th-
a on s , vo . II . c a . . . e

g rea ert p t f t
ar h t x t o d f th e t eh i wh
an ll y i o l et T h
n o es e re s o rre e v an . e

i ll t t i
us ra d w f m M h mm d p ti
on s ra n ro pp i g th m t b
o a e an rac ce , su os n e o e

c orre c t h , t h i g t d wi th t h l w
av e no n d i ght
o o f th H i d e Th y a s an r s o e n us . e

t h w dM M i ll g i d h mi l d hi m ’
a re n o , o t ;
ev er, e v e n a ccu ra e an r. s u es av e s e .

A d i g t t h M h mm d l w
c c or n o e o q d a t yi
e an t th m m t
a a c on uere c ou n r s, a e o en

o f it s bj g ti
su u t h a di p l f h
on , a t e q ; h m y th
s osa i th
o t e con u eror e a en e er

p t i ti i t m g t h i f ll w
ar on a on s ll w th i h bi t t t t i i t
s o o e rs , or a o e n a an s o re a n on

p y m t f fi x d p t i f th p d
a en o a e or I i th
on o h e li q i h
ro u c e . n e er c as e e re n u s es

th e r i gh t t t h il
o q i d by q t d th i dmi tt d S h
e so ac u re c on u es , an no o er s a e . uc

w as th t t
e s a e of thi g i H i d t G ll w y th C ti t ti
n s n n us a n f . a o a on e ons u on o

I di p 3 1
n a, . .

W i th g d t h i ght f th H i d R j i t i by m
re ar o t er o e lg tn u a a, s no ean s a n a o ous o

h
t os e o f th l f E gypt f T k y f Af i
e ru e rs o , p p i g th m t b
or o ur e ,
or o r c a , su os n e o e

a c c u ra e t y t d i th t x t ;
s ta e d th t x t whi h h
n e e b an i d t e e s c av e een conce v e o

w a rr a n t h i f s uc an w ly i t
n eren ce are
g p t d d t dron H i n er re e or u n ers oo . e s

n ot l d f th
or o i l h i l d f th
e so ,
’
th f th wh l
e s or th o ki g e ear , o e o e ear or n

d mo , t no f y p o l l
anl t m t f i t
a rc e; h m y p
or a i h o l t i en t f o e a un s a cu v a or or

ne lg t i d
ec ,
n p t hi k wl dg d h
or er to ro t ec f th s p; d
ac no e e s a re o e cro an

wh en h gi e w y l d d i ll g h gi
v es a a an w y h i h f th
s an v a es , e v es a a s s a re o e

r ev e n u e N . d w ld o t h i k f f ll w i g p
on ee ou h d t i by
e v er n o o o n u suc a on a on

ac tu a l p y h w ld b i t d if h di d T h t th i th t th
oc c u an c , e ou e res s e e . e ru s, a e

r i gh ts f th ki g
o e th y n b t ti ; p ti lly d p l i t i lly
are a eor , an a s rac on oe ca an o ca

s p k i g h i th l d th m
ea n , e s th p t t
e or , f th e t h (P i th i
as t er, e ro ec or o e ea r , r v

p t i Bh mt w
a , u Bh dmi p ) j t
s a ra , h i t h l d th m t a us th p as e s e or , e as e r, e ro

t t
e c or o fm ( N p t
en ,i N é w N
a ra i p )a S , h i th p p t f th
ar s ar a , r a . uc s e u r or o e

co mm ti l
on f ki g b t h i
t e o a m n th , t l p p i t f th i l
u e s no ore e ac u a ro r e or o e so

t h an h i e f hi s bj t ; th y d t hi p mi i t b y i t t
o s su ec s e n ee no s er s s on o u or o

se ll i t t gi i t w y d w ld b y m h p i d d gg i d
, or o ve a a , an ou e v er uc s ur r se an a r ev e

i f th ki g e hi
n fli or w t by s o ll gi w y th g d
c ers ere o u or s e or ve a a e roun

w h h th y
ic l ti t d I
e cu b q t p g t h th i f d t
va e . n a su s e u en a e e au or s orc e o

a dmi t th t l l whi h i l bl i th i l ft th d d ti f wh t
, a a c s v a ua e n e so , a er e e uc on o a

ts d ue t th o ig b l g f i
e s ov e r e n, t bl i gh t t th
e on s o I di h n c on t es a e r o e n an us

b d m p 275 W
an an , . .
-
.

VO L I . .
306 H I S T ORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

sovereign was the lord of the soil T h e fac t i s .

,

indeed very forcibly implied i n many of the an c i en t

, ,

l aws and insti t utions O f old hoards says on e .

,

of the ordinances of Men u and preciou s mi ne ra l s ,

in the earth the king is entitled to half by reas on ,

of his general protecti on and becau se he is th e ,

su preme lord of the soil The king as propri e to r , ,

and as fully entitled to an equ itable retu rn for th e

l and which he has let is empowered to pu nish th e ,

“
cu ltivator for bad c ultivati on I f land be inj u re d .
,

by the fau lt of the farmer himsel f as i f he fail s t o ,

sow it in du e time he shall be fi ned ten ti me s a s ,

mu ch as the kin g s Share of the crop tha t migh t ’

otherwise have been raised ; b u t only fi v e times a s

mu ch i f it was the fault of his servants withou t h i s
,
”2
knowledge Among other ancient memorials O f.

H in d u institu tions and manners are certa in i n ,

s cri p ti on s engraved on du rable materials Some o f .

them are records of gr ants of land commonly t o ,

favou rite Brah men s and they a flord stro n g in di

'

cation of the proprreta ry rights of the sov ereign .

The sovereign gives away villages and lan ds n ot ,

empty b u t already occu pied by cultivators an d

, ,

paying rent 3
It appears from an ordi nance of Y a g
.

Lw a s of M enu , c h . viii . 39 . Ih av e h er e su b s t i tu te d th w d p m
e or su re e

for t h e w dp or ar a mou n t ,
d by S i W i ll i
us e r a m J on es , wh i h h m
c as n o ea n

i n g bu t as it l
re a t es to th e f d l i ti t ti
eu a ns u on s of E uro e, p di l lt d
an s c a cu a e

to con v e y an erroneous i d ea .

9
Lw Ma s of
h i i i 243 en u , c . v . .

S 3
y lg t fl d g d
ee a ro a pp pl t b i g d t
ran o an , en ra v e on a c o er a e, ea r n a e

tw ty t h
en y -
b f C h i t ; d di
re e d m g th w i t
ea rs e ore r s an s c ov ere a on e ns a

M g i
on t l t
u r, d by M W i lk i A
r an s a e i t R h i 1 23 B it r . n s, s a . e s earc es , . . e

k w no n,y th i i pti (p 1 26) th t I h gi th b

”
sa s
“
e ns cr on , . a av e v en e a ov e

m ti en d t w f M k wh li mi t i l d th fi ld wh t h
on e o n o es e e a, os e s nc u e e e s e re e

cat tl g z e b d b l w th
ra e, a f w th ll th l d b l g g t
ov e a n e o e su r ace , i a e an s e on in o

It t g th
,
o ew th ll th M g d M dh t ; l l t w t
er i a ed ll an o an o oo re e s a I s a e rs , a n a
3 08 H I S TORY O F BR ITI S H I ND IA .

395;
3 I
0
the rights of the Zemindars eve ry E u ropean visi t o r , ,

withou t one e xception that I have found agree s i n ,

the Opinion that the S overeign was the owner of t h e ,

soil .
‘

I t is p p ro er dd th mto m k bl i t
a Th
uc e i t e ore re ar a e n s an ces . e an c e n

G k ree s w ho i i t d I di
v s xp ly i f m th t th ki g w th l
e n a e r ess n or us , a e n s e re e so e

p pi t
ro r e ors o f th il d th t
e so f th p t f th p d
, anw t lly a a our ar o e ro u c e as ac u a

p i d th m i
a e n ki d th nt t ib t as St b li b p 1030 D i d
e r en or r u e . ra o, . xv . . . e .

S i c li b i i
. . . p . 53 .

D i odorus , S tr a b o, th e y
v o agers an d tra v e ers of ll l a t er t i me s , wi t h ou t

an y e x pt i ce on t h at h a s fal l en h
w i t i n th e sc o e p of my li mi te d re a di n g, th e

au t h ors of t h e L et tres E di fi an t es , an d th e E uro ea n p tr a v e ers w h o ll v i s i te d

th e c ou rt of A uru n gz eb e i n th e l a tt er p a r t of t h e s e v en te e n th c en tu r y , B er
n i er,
‘
Ch di T
I h ev en ot,
‘
i d I b li M hi i ar n, a v e rn er, a n e ev e, an ou c , ar e u n an

m ousi d y i g th x i t n f p i t l d d p p ty i
en I di
n e e s enc e o r va e an e ro er n n a .
”

W i lk H i t S k t h p 1 14
s, s . e c es , . .

I th E mp
n rev enu e d b tl x d i t h T k P i e er or ou ess e cee s e er ur or ers a n , or

an y t p i
eas ern ; th m I d t m b t t h
r n ce All th e su s are n o na e, u e r eas on . e

l d i hi
an sm h f t Si T R
s, n o t th A hb i h p f C an as a oo . r . oe o e rc s o o an

t b y Ch
et ur hi ll i 803, u rc , . .

T t l t ou es d y m y B i es t t p perres a ro au e, sa s ern er , es an en ro re an

ro i
”
&
, S i t d M em c l E mp d G
. u d M g l t ii p IO S l
e e . s ur
’
. a ran o u . . . . . ee a s o,

p 1 50 1 74 1 78 t p 189 h m k th f ll wi g m k ; C t i
.
, , : a .
, e a es e o o n re ar es ro s

é t t T ki P i t l Hi d mm i l te M ’
a s, ur c, t t ers e, et n ou s t a n , c o e s on ou s os cc i en e

l eg d d f d d t t d l p p i é té d p i
’
ce Ti en , a ar q i es on s e e rre e e a ro r es os s es s on s , u

t l f d m t d t q il y d b t d b d l m d ’
es e on t e en e ou cc u a e ea u e e on a ns e on e, ne

p eu v ent q il mbl t d bi u
’
pe M t q i m t h
e n e s e res e an e en r s .
”
on es u e u s ee s o av e

b f lly w f hi i mp t t f t L l i d I d q i d
een u a are o t s or a n ac . es o S es n es , u on n en s
6t en t t de p r ep r i é té , a u g
’
I
' '

l es t er r es a uz p r i n ces , e t a ux p a r t i ctd i er s esp r i

menten t l es mau v a i s efle ts

’

da cli mat ,
’
c est d
a i re , l a p a res se n a t ure ll e.

E s p de s oi , li v x i v ch 6
. L x . . . .

l d I d
A ll th e a n s i n n i a are c ons i d d th p p ty f th ki g x pt ere as e ro er o e n , e ce

so m h di t y di t i t p
e ere d by H i d p i ar D w Hi s r c s ossesse n oo r n ces .
”
o
’
s n

d t p f p xi i i
os a n , re ac e , . .

All th l d i th k i gd m e y M O m (F gm t p 403 )
an s n e n o , sa s r . r e, ra en s , .

b l g t th ki g ; t h f ll th l d i th p i
e on o e bj t t
n e re ore a e an s n e rov n ces a r e su ec o

th N b be W i th h i m
a hi
o p . t ti f m g f t h l , or s re re s e n a v es , ar ers a re e or e cu

ti ti
va f h xt t
on o i g t th m l
su c h p p ti f
an e en , on re ser v n o e s e v es su c a ro or on o

th p d e T h i p p ti
ro uc e i ttl d . d i g t th d i ffi l ty s ro or on s se e a cc or n o e cu or ca s e

o f i i g th g i
ra s n d ld m x d thi d O th i d t th l
e ra n , an se o e c ee s a r . ne -
r o e cu

ti t d tw thi d t t h p p i
v a or , an w ld b o t d
-
k ti r s o e ro r et or , ou e a c c ou n e a ra c -
re n n

E gl d M O m y g i (Ib i d p T h k i g by b i g p
“
n an . r . r e sa s a a n . . e n , e n ro

p i t f
r e or o t h l d l l t hi b j t t h
e i b i t an t d f s, se s o s su ec s e r su s s en c e, i ns ea o te

i i g
ce v n ppli f m th m M H lw ll y (I t ti g H i t l
su es ro e .
”
r. o e s a s. n ere s n s ori c a
 T A XE S . 309

Wh erever the H indu s have remain ed under the BOO K 1 1

CH AP . 5 .

i n fluen ce their ancient cu stoms and laws the

of ,

facts correspond with the inference which wou ld be

d rawn from these laws Under the directi on of .

the Governor General of B engal a j ourney was -

,

u nde rtaken in the year 1 766 by Mr Motte to the

, , .
,

diamond mines in the province of O rissa

-
In a .

narrati ve of his j ou rney he gives an acco unt of the ,

distrib u ti on of the land at S u mb hul poor which till ,

that ti me had remained u nder the native gove m

ment Each vil lage being rate d to the government
.

at a certa in qu antity of rice which is paid in kind , .

the lan d is th u s divided among the inhabitants .

To every man as soon as he arrives at the proper ,

age is granted such a qu antity of arable land as is

,

estimated to produ ce 242&measu res of rice of which ,

he mu st pay 603 measures or abou t one fourth to ,

-

“
the rajah or king Mr Motte adds ; T h e reserved . .

re n t of three or fou r vi l lages being one fourth the ,

-

produ ce of the land is applied to the use of the ,

”
rajah s hou sehold The reserved rent of the rest is .

given to his relations or principal servants who by ,

the s e means have all the inh abitants dependent on

D r B uchanan gives a particular account
.

E v en t s , i . l d th p p ty f th mp
T he rents of th e an s a re e ro er o e e eror .

A d g i
n a Th t a n, f th yt e i bl l g th y p y
en ures o e r o s a re rrev oc a e, as on as e a

th t;
e ren d by th l w f Hi d t
an th y m t b t w l
e a s om th i n os a n . e us e e ve on s n

b f th y b j t d l b i d
a rre a r e ore e c an e e ec e .
”
.

A N ti f J y t th D i m d M i
arra ve o a f S mb h l p
ou rn e o e a on n es o u u oor,

in th p e i f O i by Th m M tt E q A i t A l R gi
rov n c e o r s s a, o as o e, s . s a . n n ua e s

te r,i Mi .ll ,
T t p 75 M M tt f th i f m
sc e an eou s rac s , th t . . r. o e ur er n or s us a

y m t S mb h l p i
e v er an a ll du ldi u d i l l w d h lf
oor s enro e as a s o er, a n s a o e a a

m f i
e a su re o i th d y f hi
r ce bi t
n whi l hi wi f lti t
e a or s su s s en c e , e s e cu v a es

th f m
e ar H m t y.t h t t h i b i
e se e t isg i t hi
o sa m by th w ifa s su s s e n ce s v en o e e

f m th p d
ro f th f m — M
e ro S mbh l p
uce o i e
y f
ar t t. . u u or e s a v er un or un a e
310 H I S T OR Y OF B R I T I S H I ND IA .

of the manner in which the crop in those part s of ,

India which are most pu rely H indu is div i ded ,

between the inhabitants and the government I n .

B engal it is not allowed to be cut down till the ren t

or tax is fi rst paid ; b u t in those countries to w hic h
his journey pri ncipally relates i t is the cu stom a fte r , ,

the grain has been thrashed out in the fi eld t o ,

collect it into heaps and then to divide it A he a p ,

.

generally consists of abou t “0 Winchester bu sh el s ,

of which he presents the following distri b u ti on as a

specimen of the parti ti on which is u su al ly made .

F or the gods that is for the priests at their templ e s

, , ,

are deducted fi v e seers containing abou t one third o f ,

-

a Winchester gallon each ; for charity or for th e ,

mendicant Brah men s an equ al qu anti ty ; for th e ,

astr ologer an d the B rehmen of the village one se e r

each ; for the barber the potmaker the washerman , , ,

and the V asaradav a who is both carpenter an d ,

cx e mpl i ficati on of th e anc i e n t

’
s y s te m of th e Hi d n us . T h e to w n w as fou n
ded on ly tw o c en turi es b e for e, by an a d v en ture r fr o mu pp I di er n a . Mr . M ot t e

t e rms th e gov ern men t s tr i c t ly f d l d th i xpl th eu fa , an

y s e ai n s e r eas on o eve r

m an s b i g ld i
’
e n d th p i i pl
a so er, a n f th d i i i e f th l d r nc hm e o e v s on o e an s , eac an

h ldi g i fi f g t f l d f m hi l i g l d
o n n e a ran o an d i ti f mi l i t y
ro s e e or , on c on on o ar se r .

i
v ce I t m y b d bt d f M
. a e M tt h gi
ou e i mpl t r . i w f th o e as v en u s a c o e e v e o e

y t m i t w ld h b f d th t th mi li t y l dl d w
s s e , or ou av e e en ou n di a e ar an or s ere a s

ti nc t l f m th p pl
c as s ro f th e t y
eo T h l tt
e o b i g t Hi d te coun r . e a er e n no n us a

a ll b t G
, u d d Bh l ;
oen s and th f m ec s l b i g Hi d f th an e or e r a on e e n n us o e

mi l i t y t i bar R jp t d t
r e, or a f m wh i h t i b
u s, a k w
v en u rers ro c r e a re no n

to h av e t tl d i se i e n l ti t d p t
v a r ou s f Ch t t gh
u n cu p i ly va e ar s o a es er, re c s e

on th pl e f th G m
an o i e d f B i t i d G l ; th l d
er an nv a ers o r a n an au e ea er r e

s erv ni g t h i m lf o p ti f th se a q d l d d d i t i b ti g t h
or on o e c on u ere an , an s r u n e

res t m a g t h i t
on s i S h
s re a ne rs y t m i . y d fl uct th g fa s m s e s a v er i
'

c rc n in ro

th t d li
a t d by M
e n ea e U d yan ni m
. t h w n i t w
e r an l d c rc u s an c e s , o e v er , ou

h b m t
av e ee n osbl t h h d
unreas on a t S e bh lp
o f
av e a recours e o u ai u o rc , or an

i ll t t i f thon o i t l w f th H i d
e an c e n i t i th
a s p i t l f di n us , as
q
us ra e s e ca a o a s

t i t th g
r e , t e p t f whi h i
rea er ar o i bl m t i c d i mp is i
n acc ess e oun a n , an erv o u s

t hi k tc ed i whi h m t
,
an n f th i h b i t t l i
c os i o t t l i t tl m e n a an s ve n a s a e e or e

i i l i z d th
c v e th t f th an a g of A t l i — W
e s a v a es o us ra a . .
312 H I S T ORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

B OO K ti v atorswere le ft a bare compensati on oft en n ot s o ,

cnar . 5 .

mu ch as a bare compensation for the labou r a n d ,

cost of c ulti vation : they got th e benefi t of th e i r

labour : all the benefi t of the land went to th e
king .
1

Upon the state of facts in th ose places where th e ,

present practices of the H indu s have not been forc e d

into a disconformity wi th their ancient institu tion s ,

the fullest light h as been thrown by those servan t s ,

of the Company who made the inqu iries requ isi t e

for the introdu ction of a regu lar system of fi nan c e

into the extensive regions in the sou th of Indi a adde d
to the B riti sh dominions during the adminis tration s
of the M ar qui s s es Cornwallis and Wellesley Plac e .
,

M unro Thackeray H odgson were happily men of

, , ,

talents ; suffi ciently enlighten ed to see thin gs whic h

were before them with their naked eyes ; and n ot
through the mist of English anti cipations F r om .

the reports of these meritorio u s gentlemen presented ,

to their su periors the Committee of the H ou se o f ,

Commons which inquired into East India affairs i n

,

1 8 1 0 have drawn the followin g as a general pictu re

,

T he Mi y D b i wi th h i i g l pp t i ti f
ss i on ar u o s, s t s n u ar o or un es o c orre c

i f m ti
n or a y p mp t i ly ; C di t
on , s a s er e h
or h ld th re l ors ca n av e n o o on e re a

t t
es a e o f th i d b t e r b th H i d
e ors , h ec aus e p p ty i t h i l
e n us av e no ro er n e so .

T h l d wh i h th y
e an s cl ti t th d m i
e cu f th p i
va e arewh i eh o a n o e r n c e, o s t e

so el p pit H
ro r e or . m t h m t h i pl
e c a n re s u e d gi e th m t a s e as ur e, an ve e o

an o th t
er l tio cu E th h t i
v at e .wh i h th y li b i lt f m d d
v en e u s n c e v e, u o u an

c o v ered w i th th t h t th i
a c w ,
A ll b l
a re n o g t th
e r o pi ; d n . e on s o e r n ce an

if a m f
a n, y or a n wh t q i t
reas on h i h b i t t i i
a ev er, h i ll g uh s s a a on n t e v a e, e

c an by m di p f i t t
no e an s th
s l th gh i t w
os e o o an o t t d by
er , a ou e re c on s ru c e

his o w h n d T h ly p p ty th y p
an s . e on i rohi fw w d
er e oss e s s s t e r e co s an

b ff l ; d p th
u a oe s an u di t i ll w d t l y hi h d ; b
on es e n o cr e or s a o e o a s an s ec a u s e ,

i f d p i d f hi
e r ve tt l
o h w ld b
s ca bl t lti t th l d ; wh
e, e ou e un a e o cu va e e an en c e

an i j y w ld
n ur ou t th p i a c c ru e D i p ti & f th P pl f
o e r nc e .
”
escr on, c . o e eo e o

I di by th Abb é D b i p 496
n a, e u o s, .
,
 TAX E S . 3 13

A village geographically con s idered is a tract

, , of 3 0 0 K
cua r 5
.
1 1
.

cou ntry comprising some hu ndreds or thou s ands

, , , of

acres of arable and waste land Politically v iewed .

,

it resembles a corporation or town ship Its proper , .

establ ishment of offi cers and servants consists of the

fo l lowing descripti ons : The P ota i l or head inhabit ,

ant who has the general su peri n tendence of the

,

a ffairs of the village set tles the dispu tes of the i n

,

habitants attends to the police and performs the

, ,

du ty of collecti ng the revenu es within his village

The Cu rn um who keeps the accounts of c ultivation
, ,

and registe rs eve ry thing connected with it : The

T a ll i er and T oti e the du ty of the former appear
ing to consist i n a wider and more enlarged sphere
of action in gain ing information of crimes and
,

o ffences and in escorting and protecting persons

,

travelli n g from one village to another ; the province

of the latter appear ing to be more immediately con

fi ne d to the vill age consisting among other d u ti es

, , ,

i n gu arding the crops and assisting in meas uring

,

th em : The Bounda ry/ma n who preserves the limits ,

of th e village or gives evidence respecting them in

,

c a s e s of dispute : T h e S up eri n tenden t of wa ter

cou rs es a nd ta n ks who distrib u tes the water for the
,

purposes of agricu lt ure : The B ra hmen who per ,

fo rms the village worship : The S choolmas ter w h o ,

i s s een teaching the children in the villages to read

an d wri te in the sand : The Ca l en da r B ra hmen or ,

a strologer who proclaims the lu cky or un propiti ou s

, ,

pe riods for sowing and thrashing : The S mi th and

Ca rp en ter who manu fac t ure the implements of agri
,

c ulture and b u ild the dwell ing of the ry ot : The

,

P otma n or potter : T h e Was herma n T he B a r ber

 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

T h e Cow keep er , wh o l ooks after the cattle

-
: T he
D octor The D an ci ng G i r l , who attends at re

j oi ci n gs :
The M us i ci a n an d the P oet , .

Under this simpl e form of municipal gove m

ment the inhabitants of the country have lived fr om
, ,

time i mmemorial The boundaries of the vil l age s .

have been seldom altered : and though the village s

themsel ves have been sometimes i nj u red and even ,

desol ated by war famine and disease the sa m e

, , , ,

n ame the same limits the same interests an d eve n

, , ,

the same families have continu ed for ages T h e , .

inhabita nts give themselves no trouble abou t th e

breakin g up an d di vision of kingdoms ; while th e
vill age remains entire they care not to what power it ,

is transferred or to what sovereign it devolves ; its ,

internal economy remains unchanged the Potail is

still the head inhabitant an d still acts as the petty ,

j udge and magi strate and collector or renter of the ,

”1
vil lage .

These villages appear to have been not only a sort

Fi fth R p t C mmi t 18 10 p 85
e or , o .
, . . S e e, i n C on s i d era ti ons on

th e St t f I di by A F
a e o Tytl i
n a, . ras e r er, . 1 13, a d es c r i p ti on of a v i ll ag e

in B g l whi h h w th t th I di
en a , c s o s a e n an con ti n en t w as p e rv a d d by t h i
e s

i ns ti tuti on .

A n as s oci ati on of a s i mi l k i d xi t d
ar n e s e a mong th e M ex i ca ns . R ob e rt
son s
’
Am eri ca, i i i 283
. .

S ome cur i ous s t ro k es of res e m bl pp

an ce a ear i n th e fo ll ow i n g p a rt i cu a r s l
of th e C l ti
e c man n e rs , i n th e hi ghl d an s an d i s a n l d s of S co tl d an . T he
p ecu li ari ti es whi h c st ri k e th e n ati v e of a c ommerc i a l c oun r t y p , r oc ee dd e

in a great y T th
mea sure from th e an t of mon e
t d w . o e s e r v an s an

dp d t h w
e en an s , d w pp p i t d t i p ti
t at e re n ot omes t i cs ere a ,
ro r a e cer a n or on s

of l d f th i
an pp t M d ld h p i
or e r su fg d y t ll d t h
or . ac on a as a ec e o roun e , ca e e

b d ar
’
s, hi fi ld
or Wh b f w k i ll d f th h
s en ac e s
’
p ti e . en a ee as e or e ous e, ar

l p t w l i m d f by th
on ar ar s l ffi
ere c a w km T h e as ee s e sev era o ce rs , or or en . e

h d b l g d t th mi th d th dd f w t th p i p ; th w
ea e on e o e s ,
an e u er o a co o e er e ea

v erh d li k w i a hi p ti l p t ; d m y p i f ll w d th
e se s ar c u ar ar an so an ec es o o e es e

p i p ti l i m th t th I i d w t l t b t l i ttl
rescr ve c a s, J h a e a r
’
s as a as u e .
”
o nson s
’

H b id
e r es .
 H I ST ORY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

BO O K I L
cn a r 5
. .
of persons unconnecte d wi th the vi llage who fr om
, , ,

habit were particu larly skilful and expert in j u dg

,

ing of the amou nt of the produ ce and who i n t h , ,

'

adj u stment of this bus iness were materially aide t ,

by a re ference to the produ ce of former years a s r e ,

corde d by the accompta nts of the vi l lages T h . ¢

qu antity which belonged to the government bein g

thu s ascerta ined it was received in k ind or i n me
, ,
”
ney . O f garden produ ce of which the cultu re w a a
,

more diffi c ult a small er porti on was taken bec a u s e

,

i f fi eld cu ltu re was taxed as mu ch as it cou ld bea r

it seems to have been supposed that garden cu ltu r e
a t an equ al rate of ta xation could not have b ee i ,

carried on .

”
Su ch continu e th e committee were the righ t :
, ,

of the ry ots accordi ng to the ancient u sage of th c

,

country In consequ ence however of the change :

. , ,

introdu ced by the M ah omedan conquest and th e ,

many ab u ses which later times had established th c ,

share really enjoyed by the ryots was often redu ee c

to a six th and b u t seldom exceeded a fifth T h i
, .

assessments had no bounds b u t those which l i mi te c

the supposed ability of the hu sbandman The effec ti .

of this unj u st system were considerably au gmen te c

by the cu stom which h ad become common with th t

Zemi ndars of sub renting their lands to farmers
,
-

whom they armed wi th u nrestricted power s of col

lecti on and who were thu s enabled to disregard
,

whenever it suited thei r purpose the engag e ,

ments they entered into with the ryots ; beside '

practising every speci es of oppression which a r ,

u n fee l ing motive of sel f interest cou ld s u gge st

-
I .

they agreed with the c ul tivators at the commenc e .

 TA X E S . 3 17

ment of the year for a rent in money an d the season

, ,

proved an abundant one they then i nsisted on re ,

c ei v i n their d u es in k ind When they di d t ke

g a .

their rents in specie they hardl y ever fai l ed to collect

,

a part of them be fore the harvest ti me had arrive d -

a n d the cre ps were cut ; which redu ce d the ryots to

the necessity of borrowing from money lenders at a -

,

heavy interest of 3 4 and 5 per cent per month

, , .
,

the sums requisite to make good the anticipated pay

ments that were demande d of them I f from calamity .
,

or o ther cau se the ryots w ere the leas t remiss in the

,

dis charge of their rents the offi cers of the renters ,

were i nsta ntly quartere d upon them ; and these

o ffi cers they were obliged to mai nta in until they ,

might be recalled on the demand being satisfi ed .

I t was also a frequ ent practice wi th the renters to

remove the inhabita nts from ferti le l ands in order ,

to bestow them on their fri ends and favo urites ; an d

to oblige the ryots to assi st them where they hap ,

pe n ed to be farmers in the tilli ng of their lands ;

,

a n d to furnish them gratu i tously w i th labourers ,

”1
bullocks carts and straw
, , .

The two terms Ryot and Zemindar introdu ced

, ,

into this passage are of frequ ent recu rrence in the

,

his tory of Indi a and requ ire to be explained By

, .

ryots are always denoted the hu sbandmen ; the i m

,

mediate c ultivators of the gro und The Persian .

t e rm Zemindar intro du ced by the M ah omedan con

,

q u erors , was in B engal and certain other ,parts of

India the name of a certa in sort of mi ddl eman b e
, ,

t w een the c ultivator who raised the crop and th e ,

F i fth R e port , u t su p p
ra, . 81 , 8 2 .
 H I S T ORY OF B R I T I S H I ND IA .

kin g who received the greater part of the net p r o

,

du ce Into the con trov ery respecting the nat ure 0

.

the interest which the Zemindar possessed i n th '

land with respect to whic h he performed his fun cti m

of middl eman I shall not at present enter
, A n othe .

occasion will present itself for the examinati on 0

that subj ect It is here suffi cient to say that i i
.
,

dis tricts someti mes of greater someti mes of l es

, ,

extent a person under the title of Zemin dar re

, , ,

cei v ed the share of the prod u ce which was ex actec ,

from the ryot ; either by himse lf or the person s t ,

whom he farmed the receipts ; and paid it over t r

the sovereign reservin g a prescribed portion to h i m

,

sel f The Zemindar was thu s whatever else h t

.
‘

might be the collector of the reven ue for the di s

,

tri et to which he belonged A s the receipt of reven u e

.

in a ru de sta te of government is a b u siness mos ,

dea r to the governo rs the Zemindar in order th , ,

better to secu re this favourite end was vested wit] ,

a grea t share of the powers of government H e w a .

allowed the u se of a mili ta ry force ; the police 0

the district was pl ac ed in hi s hands ; and he wa
vested with the civil branch of j udicatu re Wh e i .

his district was large he was a sort of a petty princ e

,

In variou s parts of India however the collection 0 , ,

the revenu e had never become fi xed and h eredi ta n

in the hands of an individu al and the b u sin ess w a ,
.

transacted between the immediate c u ltivators and ,

man who posse s sed none b ut the characteristics 0

an immediate offi cer of government .

The committee say that a rate of taxation mu c l

,

more severe than that which e x isted un der th n

H indu governments was intr odu ced by th e M ah o

320 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I N D IA .

exis tence of any thing further to take Another .

1

thin g is certain that under any state of c ul tivation , ,

b ut the very worst i f the whole except a sixth of ,

the produ ce of a soil so rich as that of H indu s t an , ,

had been le ft wi th the c ultivator he m u st have had ,

the means of acquir ing wealth and of attaining ,

rank and consequ ence ; b u t these it is well as cer

ta i n ed that the ryots in India never enjoyed 2
.

N otwithstanding these proo fs that the ownership

in the land was reserved to the king this conclu sion ,

has been di spu ted in favour l st of the Zemin dars , , , ,

and 2n dl y of the Ryots The qu estion with regard

, .

to the Zemindars may be reserved till that period of

the history when it was agitated for the sake of
,

practical proceedings on the part of the gove rnment .

The qu estion with regard to the Ryots belongs

peculiarly to this part of the work .

The circu mstances whi ch appear to have misled ,

the intelligent Europeans who have misinterpreted

Why thi p i i pl h ld b t k f g t d d
s r nc t pp
e s ou e a en or ra n e , oes n o a e ar : the

t yi f
c on ra r i th m p b bl
n eren c e T h m s f h e ore ro a e on e . e an n e rs o t e B ayes
w i mpl th y k pt p x t i t t Th y w
ere s e : e e bj t u no e e ns v e s a e . e e re s u ec to fi xe d
lw
a t ll d by B hm i
s , c on ro l i fl e mi l i t y i d p d ra an c a n u e n ce, ar n e en enc e , an d

p p l pi i
o u ar o Th i n on t b li. th t t h y
ere l s n o reas on o e ev e a e e v er ev i e dt o

th e u t t e rmost .
—W .

p p l ti i I d i th gh m y g m t h b k p t
T he o u a on n n a, rou so an a es , us av e e en e

d w by x
o n f x ti
e c e ss o E i the i h t p t
ac f I di
on . h lf v en n e r c es ar s o n a on e -
a

o f th il h
e so b d l ti ti — M T hi i b ld
as n e v e r ee n un t er c u va on . . s s a o as s e r i on .

W h t p f i t h th t i t h i h t p t f I d i
a roo s ere a h l f f th i l
n e r c es ar s o n a, on e -
a o e so

h b
as n ev er l i t d r I t i t t f th p
e en cu t v a e t d y t h t h lf t h s no ru e o e re s en a , a a e

r ci h t p t
es f B g l
ar s o t i l t i t i ; d th i
en a ar e n o t b n cu va on an er e s reas on o e

l i th t i f m t i m m h f th
ev e , a n or er t yw x d i gly p p l
es , uc o e c oun r as e cee n o u ou s .

G k w i t t l k f th
re e r ers d i t i i th P j ab l ; d m i
a o a ousa n c es n e un a on e an re a ns

o ft w o d
ns an ig f h b i t ti
v es t f
es o d i m y p t f I di
a wa on s a re oun n an ai s o n a, n o

d w i th j gl Th i
c ov e re un e .t b l i t h t t h p p l ti
e re s n o reas on o e ev e a e o u a on

i I d w
n n ia l w y d p d th i t w k pt d w by
as a a s e res s e f , or at as e o n ex ces s o

e x t —W
ac i on . .
 TA X E S . 321

this part of the H indu insti tutions are t wo ; fi rst , ,

the ten ure of the ryot or husbandman ; and secon dl y ,

the humane and honourable anxiety lest the i a ,

teres ts an d the happiness of the most n umerous

class of the populati on should be sacrifi ced i f the ,

sovereign were acknowledged as owner of the soil .

Bu t i f this acknow l e dgment were ever so com

,

p l ete ,
it is inconsistent neither w i th the ten ure

which is clai med in favour of the ry ots nor with ,

the means of their prosperi ty and happiness And .

i f it were the acknow l edgment of its previou s exist

,

ence woul d be no bar to a preferab l e arrangement ;

s ince the sovereign can have a ri ght to nothi n g

which is i nj uri ou s to his peopl e .

I n a situ ation in w hich the revenue of the sove

reign w as increased i n proporti on to the number of
c ultivators and in which a great pr eporti on of th e
,

land continued void of culti vators there would be a ,

c ompeti tion not of cul tivators for the land b u t of

, ,

the land for culti vators I f a ryot c ultivated a piece

.

of gr ound and pu nc t ual l y paid hi s asses sme n t the

, ,

sovereign w oul d be far from any wi sh to remove

him becau se it woul d be di ffi t
, to supply hi s
place I f the ryot sold the grou nd to another ry ot
.
,

or le ft it to a s uccessor that is put another in hi s

, ,

place who w ould fulfil the w i shes of the sovereign ,

he whose source of fear w as the want of a cultivator

, ,

had sti ll cau se for sati s faction ; and se l dom i f ever , ,

i nterfered .

By cu stom the possessi on of the ry ot became i n

, ,

this manner a perman ent possessi on ; whence h e

,

was not removed except when he failed to pay hi s

a s sessment or rent ; a possession which he coul d
VO L 1 . . Y
322 H I ST O R Y or B R I T I S H I ND I A .

BOO K II sell duri ng hi s l ife or l eave by inheritan ce when h

.

ca n 5. .
;
die d A s far as ri gh ts can be established by p r
.

scription these rights were esta bl is hed in I n di a i

,

favour of the ryots And no vi olati on of property 5 .

more flagrant than that by which the tenure of th

ryot is annul led .

But accordi ng even to E uropean ideas a ri gh t t

, ,

cu ltivate the land u n der these and still reater

g at ,

vantages is not understood to transfer the own ei

,

ship of the land The grea t esta tes in Ireland fc .

,

example let under leases perpetu ally renewable a r

, ,

vendible and inherita ble by the leaseholders wi th m: ,

affectin g the ownership of their lords ; subject men ,

over to a very important res tricti on from which th

, ,

sovereigns in India were free ; the lords of su e

1

esta tes cannot raise their rents at pleasure ; the sov e

re i gns in India enjoy ed this privilege and ab u sed i ,

to excess The sovereigns in I ndia had not m l .

the own ership b ut all the benefi t of the land ; th ,

ryots had merely the privilege of employing the i

labou r always u pon the same soil a nd of transferrin; ,

that privilege to some other person ; the sov erei g i

claimed a right to as mu ch of the produ ce as h
pleased and seldom left to the ryots more than
,

very scanty reward for their labour .

That ownershi p in the land j u stifi ed this exten

‘

of exaction or implies a valid title to any power a ,

v ariance with the interests of the ryots is an erro ,

n eou s in fere n ce Withou t viol ating its obligations t . n

I t is re mark abl e t h at th e ki ’
ng s ten ants i n a nci en t d mesn e
e w i ere,

E ng l d p p
an , er etua l , on th e s ame con di t i on as th e y
r ots in I n di a . A gl b e
amov eri n on
p ote ri n t , qu a mdi u s ol v ers p oss un t d bi t p
e as ens i on es , B t rac o r

li b i
. . cap . ii .
3 24 H I ST O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

T he
Hindu mode of raisin g the revenue of th e
sta te wholly or almost wholly by taking as mu ch
, , ,

as necessary of the ren t of the l and while it is th e ,

obvious expedient which first presents itself to th e

rudest minds has no inconsiderable rec ommendati on ,

from science itself Previou s to allotment the p r o .

,

p rofit, after p yi g wh t i d
a n a s ue to th e sov erei gn .
(l b i d . p . Mr .

H i i
arr s , n hi p t T j
s r e or i f m on Am an ore, d ( y t ) di n or s us , eerass a ar r o s

p oses o f hi t ti i
s s a y m onh pl n an H d i p f i t
a nn er t d e eas es . e s os es o , oo, an

q i t wi th t b i g b d t gi t y
u s, ou e n oun ti f hi t
o f v e, d o an on e , no ce o s ran s er an

dp te ar u re L i k hi m hi
. e p i t d i t lti ti
, s success or su d p y er n en s s cu va on , an a s

it s rev enu e G . m t k w thi g f h i

ov ern en l i q i hm t ; d if th y
no no n o s re n u s en an e

k w f i t th y w ld t
ne o , e b t it h ou i E
no p Th p
care a ou ere , as n ur o e . e ro

p i t
r e ors h i p f t h l do b l g t e
g anm t t h
e on s l dl d ; do h w h
ov ern en or e an or an e o

i i t
s n rus e t d wi th t h d ty f m ki g i p d t i e u li o p i t d l ti a n t ro uc v e, v es u on an cu

t
v a es it l g h p y it
, so on as de l g B t hi
a s p ti
s rev en u e, an no on er, u t s occu a on

o f i t whi l th
, ep i i ti fi d h be su er or t d by th m
s sa s e , as een con v er e e eer as sa

d i t
ar i gh t
n o a r Th y h m d th i ght p p ty ; d h y t i
. e av e a e e r a ro e r an t e re a n ,

se ll l d gi
, en , m tg g v e , or di g t th i i li ti th wh l
or a e, accor n o e r nc na on , e o e or

an y p t f
ar i t o (I b i d .
”
E M H d g . w h i d t
v en r. o son , o s an a v oca e

for ra s n i i g th th h t
e rev enue
g h i t m t l i ty rou f Z m i d ffi
e m ns ru en a o e n ars, a r s

i gh t lti t t b i t t bl I m k y h th ”
th e r f th s o e cu v a ors o e n c on e s a e . a e, sa s e, e

f ll wi g i d ti
o o n n l t th t th
uc on s :lti t h e . i gh t
a y wh e cu v a ors av e a r , ev er er e :

t p y
o a fix d t a f e th l d th y
ax py ; 2 dly t h t th y h th
or e an e oc cu a a e av e e

ri gh t i
, lly t
un v ers a py t hi l d l g th y p y th t d d
, o occu s an , so on as e a e s an ar

ren t ; 3 dl y th t t h y h
r . h a i ght t e ll t f by d d gi ft
av e t e r o se or ran s e r, ee , , or

o th w i er th lse, d th y py bj t lw y t th
e an e occu di ti f p yi g
, su ec a a s o e con on o a n

th t
e s an d d t ; 4thly th t th y x i th i ght t t d i th thi d
ar ren . a e e erc s e e r , s a e n e r

p i ti wh
os on , th t
erev erd d th t b
e s an i d
ar t
ren as no een n creas e ,
s o as o

a b b ll th p fit
sor a e lti ti ro bl l d i ffi i tly
on cu va on , t or a ra e an s su c en s ca rce o

b e o f l i th
v a ue q i i ti
n (l b
e ac u s on .
”
.

I f th w i t e m r by y i g th t th l ti t h d i g ht t p y
er ean s, sa n a e cu v a or a a r o a no

m ore th fix d
an a t th t i t w e ld h b i ght g d t p y l y
ren , a ou av e ee n r or oo o a on

i th t m
n a I m i t i th m d t i ; b t i f h m th t t h
ann er, a n a n e sa e oc r n e u e ean s a e

cu lti t v a or nj y d thi
ev er e i gh t t h p p i t i
o e i f s f mt r I
, e ro os on s ar ro ru e . n

e v er y th o p tI
er res t t th ec p p i ti as s en f M H dg o I l e ro os on s o r. o s on . a so

a ree
g w i t h h i m w h h y ; P i d d th p p t y i p i t t t
, en e sa s rov e e ro er n r v a e es a e s ,

th t i
a th s, t d d t d m b p i d by th w
e s an ar ren , an no fp i t ore, e a ese o n ers o r va e

t t
es a es , I h ld i t t b m tt f y
o o ed y i mp t
a a t th m
er o v er sec on ar or an ce o e ,

wh th th t i d m d d f h m by th
e er e ren s e ani t j h p lyg
e o t e e an c en ra a s or o ar s ,

th e ffio f B yj
c ers gg o B d g nu m t thur or jh g th
e n ore ov e rn en , e ra a c oor , e

t h ild
e s f th C mp y
ars o th (t b
e o t d ) z mi d
an , or f th C m e o e cr ea e e n a rs o e o

p y (l b
an . Th . ll t f T j l t hi k i t t w t h
e co ec or o an ore a so n s no or
 TA X E S . 3 25

ducti v e powers of the soil are the joint property of BOO K

5 cu a r . .

the community ; and hence are a fund peculiarly

adapted to the j oint or commo n pur poses and de

mands I f the whole of what is stric tly rent were

.

taken away the application of labour and capital to ,

the land would resemble the applica tion of labour

and capita l to wood or iron ; an d the same princi
ples in both cases would determine their reward
, ,
.

But as the expense required for the serv ices of

government exceeds not a very small portion of the
rent of the land un less where the qu antity i s very ,

minu te the greatest possible benefi t is derived fi om

,
'

in q wh t w hi p th
u i ri n g a ig h o p i d d th n ers f t f th e sov ere n as , rov e e us u ruc o e

r y t i w ll d fi d d
o s e d (I be S
ne H dg an g i t th
sec ure . . ee o s on a a n o e

sa m ff t (Ih pe e ec W . i f m d by M . P k th t i Af i
. e are n or e r . ar ,
a n r ca ,

wh p mi i t l ti t p f g d h b g t d by th
en a er s s on o cu va e a s ot o rou n as een ran e e

s ov ere ig i t i t n, m d wh i l th s no t i p id
res u (T e l , e e rev enu e or ren s a . r av e s ,

p . I Ch i M B w n t h t th
n a, l ti t t h g h i
r . arro ass ures u s , a e cu v a or, ou n

r ea l i y t t t wi ll i
t a en an di p d b t wh h f i l t di
a , s n ev er s os sess e , u en e a s o s

c h g th t t d g g m t
ar e e s a e S t m d h
en a e dd th en s . o accus o e ,
”
e a s, are e

C hi t n es e id t t
o con s th i w whi l th y ti t p y
e r an es a e as e r o n, e e con nue o a

th t th t
e ren P t g i M h d ly l t hi li f f d
, a a or u ues e n ac a o a n ear os s e or en eav our .

i g t
n i th
o ra s e t p hi Chi t t
e ren (T l i u Ch i onp s nes e en an s . rav e s n na , .

D B h
r . y Th y t f m h
uc an an s a s, p p t y i th g d ; e r o s or ar ers av e n o ro er n e roun

b t it i
u t lt t
s no ym w y l g h p y th t m y
usu a o urn an an a a , s o on as e a s e cus o ar

r en t E . i th ig f T i pp
v en h
n t w ld h
e re b l kd n o e e , suc an ac ou av e een oo e

u p t
on as an as on s i hi g g i (J y th gh My n & i r ev ance .
”
ou rn e rou s ore, c .
, .

T h g i e dt d y f ll H i d i ti t ti i t d ffi
en us an en enc o a n u ns u ons s , o ren er o c es , as

w ll p p ty h di t y (W i lk H i t S k t h p
e as r o er , ere arTh .
”
s s
’
s . e c es , . e

k i g i th g
n s l h i f ll hi bj t ; b t wh th
e en era e r o hi ld t a s su ec s u en ere are c ren o

i h i t th y
n er ,
ld m d p i d f th i f th
e are s e t t (D o w H ie r ve o e r a
’
er s es a e .
”
o
’
s n

d t p f p x i ii ) H xwp
os a n , re . h m
. hk .d fr w a r e e s
'
a
’
ov ev rv o v r v

x exr
qp w é ev
v v w d x a a r os
( D i Ch y at m s ca n r y a v rov
‘
. o r s os o .

O t 31 i
ra R h di
.
) A q til D p
n w
o th fi t f th E
ac . p n ue u err on as e rs o e ur o eans

wh m i t i o d th t th w hi p f th l d w
a n a ne a t d i th yt
e o ners o e an as v es e n e r o s.

H eh w i tt as di r p th bj t i hi w k ti tl d R
en a s c ourse u on e su ec , n s or en e , e

c h h
er c H i t iq es t Ge g p hi qs or l I d H
u es p e wh t i o ra u es su r
’
n e . e rov es a s

no w k wl dg d th t m mi ght di p f hi f m d w ld m
ac no e e , a a an s os e o s ar , an as s e o

t u rn ed t f i t whi l h ti d t p y hi t x
ou o , t eTh i e c on nu e o a s a es or ren . ere s a

l ea rn ed d bl h pt i pp t f h m p i i i H i t i l
an a e c a er, n su or o t e sa e o n on , n s or ca

Sk t h f th S th f I di by C l Wi lk ”
e c es o e ou o n a, o . s .
3 26 H I STORY OF B R ITI S H I ND IA .

BOO K 1 1 the produ ctive pow ers of the soil when it is the p r o ,
cna r 5 . .

perty of individual s T h e benefi ts of the soi l h a ve

.
,

accordingly over the greater part of the globe b e en

, ,

employed fi rst t o s u ppl y in whole or for the grea t e r

, , ,

part the necessities of government next to enr ich

, ,

the individual occupant The most remarkabl e ex

.

cepti on to th i s rul e is in modern E urope After .

the conqu ests of the Gothic nati ons the land w as ,

thrown in great portions into the hands of the l ead

i ng men : and they h ad power to make the ta xe s
fall where they chose ; they took care accordin gly
that they shou ld fall any where rather than u pon
th e land ; that is u pon any body rather than the m
,

selves Fur ther as their influence over the s ove

.
,

reign made h i m glad to share wi th them what b e

derived from the taxes they not only threw th e ,

b urden off their own shoul ders but ta xed as they , ,

have contin ued to do and sometimes in a progressiv e

,

ratio to the present hour the rest of the community

, ,

for their benefi t .

The obj ections to the Hindu system of providin g

for the expenses of government arise rather from ,

the mode than the essence

, .

By aiming at the receipt of a prescribed portio n

of the crop of each year ; and with a very imperfe c t

distin cti on of the l ands of di fferent powers th e ,

H indus incurred most of the evils which a b a d

method of raising a ta x is liable to produce Th ey .

rendered the amount of the ta x always u ncerta in ,

and its pressure very unequal ; they rendered n ece s

sary a perfect host of ta x gatherers ; and opened a -

boundless inlet to partiality and oppression on th e

one hand ; to fraud and mendacity on the o ther .
3 28 H I S TORY OF BR I T I S H I N D IA .

H ow rude and inconvenient soever thi s practice mu s t

be regar ded ; we fin d several nations who mak e a ,

con siderable fi gure in the history of the world w h o ,

have not in thi s respect advanced beyond the H i n

dus I t may not su rpris e any one that ta xes w e re
. ,

‘
raised in kind in the ancient empire of Me xi c o .

The greater part though not the whole were rai s ed , ,

i n the same maner in Persia eve n in the tim e of , ,

D ariu s H ysta spes ; and the mixtu re at least wh a t

2
, ,

3
e ver the proportion continu es to the present day ,
.

The whole revenue of China with the exceptio n of ,

‘
some triflin g articles i s paid in kind , .

derabl e, bu t bi t y q l Th y w i mp d
n ot ar rar or une ua di g t . e ere os e accor n o

es at bl i h d sl de h k w wh t h f th mm b d h h d
ru es , an eac ne a s a re o e co on ur en e a

t b
o ear H i t y f Am i i i i 295 229 T h p li ti l d i pt i
.
”
s or o er ca , f
.
, . e o ca esc r o ns o

thi s dmi d hi t i
a re mm ly by f t
s or an g
are, l cod t h on ,
ar oo enera , an en c e

v a ue
g W . t pp t h
e can n o t th M x i su w m os e k i ll d ia t h e e cans ere ore s e n e

p li y f t x ti th th H i d
o c o a a on an e n us .

A th fm
s ywe us e o k w y R b t (Ibi d p
on e as u n no n, sa s o er s on , . .

l l th t x
a w p i d i k i d d th t ly th t l p d
e a es ere a n n , an us n o on e n a u ra ro uc

ti f l l th di fl t p i th mpi y p i f
'

ons o a i e er en b t rov n c es n e e r e, u ev er s ec e s o

m f t
anu ac ure, a n d y w k f i g i ty d t w ev er orll t d i t h o n enu an ar , ere co ec e n e

p bli t h
u c s ore
”
It i w t hy f m k th t th m m d f
ou s es . s or o re ar ,
a e sa e o e o

t xi g h
a n di ft d l b an c ra w d pt d i M xi
s an a i Hi d t
ourers as a o e n e c o as n n us a n

P pl f i f i
eo e o di ti n er or con i th p i g l d on g g d ne er oss ess n an n or en a e

in mm
co w b d t th p f m
e rc e, ere oun f i o i Bye er or a nces o v ar ous s erv c e s .

th i e r t t d l b
s a e th w l d w
a our lti t d p bli w k w
e cro n an s ere cu va e , u c or s er e

carr e i d d th on , i an h wh i h b l g d t th mp w
e v ar ous ous es c e on e o e e eror er e

b i lt d k p t i p i
u an e n re a r .
9
It i m k bl th t i P i th
s re ar a e a f ,i dm yw
n ers a , e u s e ev en o co n e on e as

un k w ti ll th ti m f D i H y t p T h p ti f t i b t t h t
no n e e o ar us s as es . e or on o r u e a

w as p i d i g ld d i l w
a n o i d by w i ght
an s H d t li b i
v e r, as rec e v e e . er o o . . v .

ca p . lx c i M j v R . l t wa or t h t t h i w
en n e ly , p no t i ad are a s a s on a or on , a n

a s m ll p ti
a f th P
or i on , t x o i x di gly p zzl d t
e e rs a n at es , s e ce e n u e o acc ou n

for th di mi ti m t f th P i
e nu ve a oun d tl t o ld
e ers an r ev enu es , an a as c on c u es

th t a th l f m y w i di bly g t t th t ti m th t
e v a ue o one as n cr e r ea er a a e an a

pres en t R l G g phy f H d t p 3 16
.
”
en ne
’
s eo ra o ero o us , . .

H k l t l t d by S i W i ll i m O l y p 1 36 Ch di
3 ’
Eb n au a , ra ns a e r a us e e , . . ar n s

T l i P i
rav e s n e rs a .

Abbé G i p 7 6 ; B w Chi p 499 M B w i f m

ros er, , arro
’
s n a, . . r . ar ro n or s

us th t a t mb
a v as f th nu l th er o l d i mpl y d
e v ess e s on e ca na s an r v ers are e o e
 R E L I G I ON or T HE H I N DU S . 3 29

C H APTE R V I .

IT is diffi c ult to determine whether th e consti

tu ti on of the government and the provisions of law ,

or Religion have among the H indus the greate st

, , ,

influ ence upo n the lives of indivi duals and the ,

Ope rations of society B eside the causes which .

u s u al ly give supersti tion a powerful sway in ignorant

and credulou s ages the order of priests obta ined a ,

greater au thority in Indi a than in any other re gion

of the globe ; and this again they employed wi th

astonishing s uccess in m ultiplying and corroborating

the ideas on which their power and con sequence
d epended Every thing in H industa n was transacted
.

by the D eity The laws were promulgated th e .

,

people were classifi ed the government was esta ,

b l i sh ed by the D ivine B eing

, The as tonishin g .

e x ploits of the Divinity were endless in that sacred

land F or every sta ge of life from the cradl e to the
.

grave ; for every hour of the day : for every function

of natu re ; for every social transactio n God pre ,

scribed a number of religi ous Observances And .

me di tati on upon his incomprehensible attribu te s as ,

in c on v e yi ng th e ta x es to th e pi t l
ca a . Ih p
. . 508 . In t h os e c ountri es on

th e E u xi
whi hne S ea , t t c ear ly tt i d
f i i l i z ti at a ne so hi gh a s a e o c v a on , as o

hav e a g xp l t t d
ar e e i g i or t h t m hra e d tni th
ra n , ev en e cus o -
ous e u es , or e

t
a x e s on exp t d i mp t w l i d i ki d W
or an or i f m d by
, ere ev e n n . e ar e n or e

Dm h e O t d L pti m th t L
os t en es , ra . ki g f B ph
a v . e f m ne , a cu c on , n o os orus , ro

w h i h A th
c d i d h p i i p l ppli l i d d ty f thi ti th
e ns er v e er r nc a su es , ev e a u o one r e

i k d p
n in ll th
u on ahi pp d i hi p te c orn s e n s or s .
330 H I S TORY OF BR I T I S H I ND IA .

it was by far the most diffi cult of all huma n

operations so was it that gloriou s occupation wh i ch
,

al one prepared the i n tense votary for the part i c i

patiou of the Divin e nature .

O f so ex tensive and compl icated a s ubject as th e

religion of the Hi ndu s a very gen eral view can al on e
,

be taken here A ll that i s i nteresti ng to th e poli t i

.

ci an and the phi l osopher may however it i s p r e , , ,

su med be confi ned within a moderate space

,
T he .

ta sk i s rendered diffi cult by the un paralleled vag u e

ness which marks the language of the Brah mens
respecting the nature of the gods the vast mul ti ,

l i ci t f thei fi cti o ns n d the endl ess di screpa nc

p y o r a , y
of their id eas H ence it i s that no coherent sys tem
.
,

of belie f seems capable of being extracted from their

wild eulogies and legends ; and i f he who attemp ts

to study their religion i s di sposed like themselves , ,

to build hi s faith on hi s im agination he meets wi th ,

little obstru ction from the stubborn precision of

H indu expre ssions and tenets .

N othin g is more curiou s than to trace the id eas

conce rn ing Divine power which the natu ral facultie s
of our race s u ggest to them at the vario u s sta ges of

their career In the very rude and imperfect sta te i n

.

which society originated the h uman mi n d can hardl y

"

so far enlarge its vi ews as to draw concl usions

respecting the universe T h ese operations a n d
.

events of natu re which more immediately concern

,

mank ind and on which their happiness and misery

,

depend no doubt engage their eager curiosity

, .

T h e causes of l ight and darkness of dr ought an d ,

rain of the thunder of the hu rricane of the earth

, , ,

quake s uggest many an an xi ous i nqui ry ; but to put

,
33 2 ms roa r '
or sa m sn I ND I A .

3
0 225 T here are very few there fore even among the m o s t, ,

barbarou s nations who have not made an atte mp t to ,

account for the origin of the un iverse and in wh ose ,

reli gio u s ideas some species of cosmogony i s n ot i n

v olved Bu t in answ ering the questi on respec tin g

.
,

the origi n of the universe it is impossible that men ,

should not be guided by their previo u s ideas It .

follows that among the di vi n ities whom they alre ady

,

adored H e whom they regarded as the most po w e r

, ,

fu l should be selected as the Maker of the w orl d

, .

Were they place d in circumstanc es of tolerable tr an

quillity this potent G od would probably be the s u n
,

were they a people almost constantly plunged in th e

horrors of war the god of arms would natu rally be
,

their chief divi ni ty Hence we see that in many .

nati on s of A sia who at an early period seem to have

,

been placed i n favour able circumstances the sun was ,

supreme among the gods and the great principle of ,

the universe ; among the turbulent and warli ke tribe s

who inh abited the north of Europe O din the g od , ,

of war was the s upreme deity and author of al l

, ,

thin gs .

The H indu s had made considerable progress b e

yond the fi rst and lowest sta ge of hu man s ociety ,
‘

It seems common however to retain for a long time , ,

the ideas which are then implanted ; and rather ,

than eradicate the old to make of them a hete ro ,

e n e ous compou nd with the new The Greeks and

g .

the Romans di d not reject their J upiter a n d Mars , ,

their gods of the mountains trees an d rivers when , , ,

Th i s is an a dmi h
s s i on , ra t er i ncom p ti bl wi th
a e th e vie w s us ua lly ad

v ocat ed by th e au th or .
—W .
 R E LI G I O N or T HE H IND US . 333

they rose to more comprehensive views of the un i 33} g 3 r

.

verse ; they only endeavoured to accommodate to

these primary conceptions their new apprehensions
and conclu sions In like manner the H indu s have .
,

s till their In dra or the god of the fi r mamen t V arnna , , ,

or the god of the waters Remb h a the godde s s of , ,

love : in the whole a long and splendid catalogue of ,

‘
thirty three crore -
,

We have translati ons from the H indu books of

several passages conta ining accounts of the cre
a ti on They di ffer from one another very widely in
2
.

the minor forms and circ umsta nces but strongly re

s emble in the general character and in the principal ,

ideas That contained in the sacred volume which

.

bears the name of Menu may be taken as a standard “

,

being more full and circumsta ntial than any of those

which are given us fr om the Vedas ; derived from

A c rore is 1 00 l acs . an d a l ac i s so t h at h
t i rty t -
h ree crore of

de i ti es i s j u stThi xp i i t t b d t d
330 mi i on s ll .
—M . s e ress on s no o e un ers oo

in i t li t l s It i i t d d
e ra ly t d
s ens e . t i fi it s mb ;
n en e on o en o e an n n e nu er

i l d i g ll th i f i
nc u n pi i t f h
a e d th
n er or s Th bj t f r s o eav en an ear . e o ec s o

a d t i th t i d i i d l i z d
ora on , a b t f w
are D n T vt i uat g d e , ar e u e . r. eunan s no oo

au th i ty or t hi bj t R mbha i t g dd f l b t i f i
on s su ec . e , s no o es s o ov e, u an n er or

b gi — y mph f I d t —W
’
e n a n o n ra s cou r . .

Th f th f m th V d
ree o th m les e by M C l b k (A
ro e e as e se v es r . o e roo e s .

R es i i i 404 421
. v . th , t t , l t d f m th P an o er accoun , rans a e ro e uran as

by M H l h d i p bli h d i M i H i t y (i 407 ) M W i lf d
r . a e , s u s e n aur c e s
’
s or . r. or

h asgi th
v en d i d f m th m
us an o er, ( A R
er v e i i i ro e sa e source, s . es . .

A t
n a cc oun f th ti i p fi x d to th G t
o e c rea d t l t d by on s re e e en oo co e rans a e

H lh d ; w h
a e th i th F e h t l ti
a v e an o ti t l d B g
er , d m
n e ren c ran s a on , en e a av a a ,

o f h Bh g t e t Th th f th Ay
a av a . A kb y i f m e au th t or o e s en er n or s us a no

f w
e th er i ght pi i an e p ti g the en t i O w t t i
n ons res ec d i n e crea on ere en er a n e n

Hi d t n dp
u s an , t th an p i m f whi h th l t t k
resen s us ree as a s ec en, o c e as , a en

f m t h S y S i dh t
ro e h y i th m t mm A y A k b y
ur a an a, e sa s , s e os co on . een er ,

iii 6 . T h m t i mp t t f ll i t h t whi h I h
. e os f
or an d t i th o a s a c av e re erre o n e

t x t f m th I t i t t
e ,
ro f M h i 5 &
e ns u es o enu , c . .
, c .

3
It i t th b t t d d th t ld h b
s no e es l td bi g
s an ar a cou av e een s e ec e , e n a

ra th i j di i
er mi xt n u f th p p l
c ous d phi l p hi l
ur e o t — W e o u ar an osO ca ac cou n s .
 H I STO RY OF B RITI S H I N D I A .

a work of equal authori ty with the Ve das themsel v es .

an d e x hibitin g as drawn u at a la ter period th e

p, ,

improvement i f any which th e idea s of the p eopl e

, ,

had acqui red I t i s all vagueness and darkn ess

. .

incoherence i ncon si stency and confu sion

, It is ,
.

one of the most extravagant of all specimens of di s

course without i deas The fearless propensity of a
.

rude mind to gu ess where it does not know neve i ,

exhibited itself in more fantas tic and sensel e s s

B eside ac counts of what creation was we hav e ,

acco unts of the mode in which the H indu divini t

y
performed the crea tion I f a man possessing refi n ed .

and exalted notions of the Divi ne N atu re were t e

describe the great work of creati on he would hav e ,

the cl earest conviction of his own incompetence ;

and as Moses
, he would attemp t no more than b y
,

a few strokes to convey an id ea of the magnitude of

the task and of the power and wisdom of him w h o

,

performed it I f far removed from this degree of

.

knowledge and reflection he wi ll enter wi thou t ,

hesi tation u pon a minu te and deta iled de scrip tion

both of the pl an and of i ts execu ti on I f h ow .
,

ever the society m which he l ives has atta ined an y

,

considerable improvement the process whi ch h e ,

conceives will in di cate some portion of human w i s

dom ; will at least be su ch as an instructed membe r
, ,

of that society had he infi nite power imparted t o

,

him would devi se for himsel f On the other hand

, .
,

i f a description of the creation presents no idea b u t

what is fantasti c wild and irra tio n al ; i f it incl ude s
, ,

S ee n ot e A . at th e en d of the l
vo u me .
336 H S I TO RY OF B RI T I S H I ND I A .

BOO K II the great forefather of all spirits thu s from T H A T

.

(m 6ar. .
,

W H I CH I S the fi rst cau se w as produ ced the di v i n c

-
, ,

male famed in al l worlds u nder the appellation o

, ,

B rahma ” This i s celebrated in H indu books a :

.

the great transformation of the D ivine B eing fron ,

neu ter to masculine for the purpose of crea tin g ,

w orlds ; and u nder this mascul ine form of Brahma

it was that b e e ffected the rest of creation T h c .

H indus believe that he was engaged in it for no l es :

than years 3
O f the two divis ion s .

of the egg from which he h ad j u st been fre ed .

he framed the heaven above the earth beneath an c , ,

in the midst the subtle ether the eight regions am , ,

the permanent receptacle of waters The creation 0 .

mind is next described b u t this wil l be more con v e

n i en tl
y cons idered when we come to appreciate t h c

noti ons of the Hindu s in relation to thought T h t .

creation however of man or at least of the H indu s i s , ,

worthy of our particular regard That the h u ma r .

race might be multiplied H e cau sed the B rehmen t c ,

proceed from his mou th the Csh atri ya from his arm ,

of B hm
ra Thi p i d mp i (
a . s ter ol l ti co d r ses s ee an a ccura e ca c u a on , acc or

i g t h b k f th H i d i M B tl y R m k A i ’
n o t e oo s o e n us , n r . en e s e ar s on nc en

E ras a nd D t Ai t R h 3 1 6)
a e s, s a y ; d ]
. esearc . v . ears an su e

i th l gt h f
s e en d y f h C o t on e A di i y gi a t i
o t e r ea or . v ne ea r a a n c on a n

360 d y ; a d th m l ti p li ti
s an f th e mb p d th m
u ca on o ese n u ers ro u ces e a ou n

whi h pp c i a th t x t
ears M Wi lf d ( A i t R
n e h i i i 38 2
e . r . or s ee s a . ese a rc . .

m k th i
a es mp t ti s co i m d wi h
u a lt m wh t di t
on n a an n er, an t a r e su , so e a

f
eren t .O y f m t l neh y i d y d i ght f h
e ar o or a s ,
”
e sa s, s a a an a n o t .

g d
o s, d 36
an 0 f y i fot h i our f t h i y
ears s one o e rs : o e r ea rs , 0

f ti t t
o f th i
ou rs , g d
c on s h g u e on e o e r a es , an su c a es a r .

B hm d y d i ght whi h m t b m l ti pl i d by 360 t m k

ra a s
’
a an n , c us e u e o a e on .

o f hi y s
”
ears .

I thn o w d h w hthd er or s, e as a c e .

V i d th q t tie f m th I ti t t
e uo a f M i
on N t A t thro e ns u es o enu, n o e . a .

en d f th
o lm e vo u e .

Ai t R s a h 237 d 232
. esea rc . n . an .
 R E LIGI ON OF T HE H I N DU S . 337

BO O K 1 1
the Vaisya from his thi gh and the Sudra from hi s ,
C

foot. The analogy of ordinary descent 18 again the

foun dation of this fantastic imaginati on ; and th e
H indu could pictu re to himself the produ ction of a
hu man being even by the D eity only in the way of
, ,

a species of birth This analogy leads to a still more

.

extravagan t conceit for the creation of other races of

men and l iving creatures
, As i f The Mighty ,

”
Power could not produ ce them by his mal e virtu e
alone H e divided his own substa nce and became
, ,

hal f mal e half femal e By this female the male hal f

, .

produced V i raj a demigod and saint ; V i raj by the

, ,

virtu e of au stere devoti on produ ced Menu ano ther , ,

”
demigod and sai nt Men u again desirou s he .
, ,
”
says , of giving birth to a race of men produced ,

ten lords of created beings and these lords produ ced ,

at his command seven other Menu s and deities

, , ,

and the mansions of deities and great sages an d , ,

also benevolent genii and fi erce giants blood thi rsty , ,

-

savages heavenly qui ri sters nymphs and demons huge

, , ,

s erpents and snakes of smaller size birds of mighty ,

wing an d separate companions of Pitris or progeni

,

tors of mankind ; lightnin gs and thunderbolts clou ds ,

and coloured bows of Indra falli ng meteors earth , ,

ren ding vapours comets and luminari es of variou s

, ,

degrees ; horse faced sylvans apes fi sh and a variety

-
, , ,

of b i rds tame cattle deer men an d rave n o u s beas ts

, , , ,

w ith two rows of teeth ; small a nd l arge repti les ,

moths lice fleas and common flies wi th every biting

, , ,

gnat an d i mmoveable substances of di stinct sorts

, .

Th u s was this whole as semblage of moveable and s ta

”l
ti on ary bodies framed by those high mi nded beings -
.

S ee N ote B . at th e en d of th e v o ume l .

"O L O 1 . z
338 H STI O RY OF B RI TI SH I ND I A .

B OO K I I .
But i n the H indu book s w e fi nd appli ed to th e
ca n . 6
.

Divi ni ty a grea t variety of expressi on s , so elevated ,

that they canno t be surpas sed ev en by those of the men

w ho enterta i n the mos t subli me ideas of the Di vi n e
N ature In th e passage i mmediately qu ote d from
.

Menu he i s described as the sol e self existing power

,
-
,

the soul of all bei n gs he whom the mind alone can ,

percei ve who exists from eternity and whom no being

, ,

can comprehend In a passage from the B rahmanda

.

P urana translate d by Mr Wilford he is denomi

, .
,

n ate d; The great God the great Omnipotent Omni , ,

s ci ent one the greatest in the World the great Lord

, ,

who goes throu gh al l w orlds incapable of decay ,

.

In a prayer tr ansl ated by Mr Colebrooke from on e

, .
,

of the Vedas he is call e d , the pure Brah me whom , ,

n one can apprehend as an object of percepti on above , ,

around or in the midst ; the God who pervades al l

,

regions the fi rst born he pri or to whom nothing

,
-
,

w as born ; wh o became all beings himsel f the Lord ,

of creatures ; he who made the fluid sky and so l i d

,

earth who fi xed the sol ar orb and cel estial abode
, ,

whom heaven and earth menta lly contemplate ; th e

mysteriou s B eing i n whom the universe perpetu all y
,

exi sts resting on that sol e su pport ; in whom thi s

,

w orld i s absorbed from whom it issu es , Withou t .

"

mul ti plying insta nces it may shortly be sta ted th a t ,

human langu age does not supply more l ofty epithets

of prais e than are occasi onally addressed to th e i r

deities by the H indu s .

To form a true esti mate of the religion of th i s

p eopl e it is necessary by reflecti on to ascerta in w h at
, ,

those expressions in the mouth of a Brahmen real l y

Ai t Rs a h i i i 352
. es earc . l b 432
v . . . .
 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

,
g di fl
'

the eren t sta ges of intellectu al acqu iremen t

very importa nt fact is di scovered ; that langu age ,

this subject has a mu ch greater tendency to ,

prove than ideas It i s well known how vile z

, .

degr adi ng were the noti ons of the D ivine N at

presented in the fi ctions of the Greek poets ; i n
I
mu ch that Pl ato deemed them u nfi t to be read ;
the Brah men s themselves do not su rpass the G r<
poets in el evated expressions concerni ng the D ei
Orpheu s early and rude as is the pe riod to wh
,

his poetry relates thu s describes the celestial Ki n ,

J upiter the sovereign ; J upiter the original part

, ,

of al l things ; and Wisdom the fir st procreator ; a ,

all delighting Love : F or in the mighty frame

-

J upiter are all conta ined : One power one godh et ,

”
H e is the great Regent of all C aesar informs .

that the D ruids among the ancient Gaul s delive r

H e s ta tes t h a t th e on ly p rac ti ca li n feren ce th e y thou cou ld d w f ra t

th e acc ou n ts d eli v ere d by th p e oe ts c on c ern i n g th e gods w as to commi t

mann er of cri mes , an d ou t of t h e frui ts of t h ei r v i l a n l yt o offer cos t ly sa

fl ee s, an d a pp eas e d pw
th e i v ine o ers ; a dt xq r e o v xa t Gu rc a y ‘
ar e 1

a 8¢xsl p a 7 w m D R p b l i b 595
e e u . . , 6 .

O phi r c . F ra gm i 366 N
. m v . . u erou s p as sa ges mi g ht b p d e ro uc e d
Z e v r e d fl v (swi , Z e u s 86 m
Z e v r 6 ov p a v o r
'
‘

Z eu s r o t r a wa v r a 15 0 1111 0 1 1 0 11 .
.

‘
E t s G e o : c v wa w ea m r ic rag i v 363 '
O ph F . . . .

p
J ane ater, an e tu en s , J
i v e i c e s , b i formi s , D b p
0 ! cat e rerum sa tor ; ! ri n c i i um D eorum O p p .

V erses from an i t Ch i mb i p
anc en or a c oe m, wh i h c

q u ote d by T ti M eren anus auru s de M tie r s .

Z e us 5 Kp o w dw v O w dv q
‘
r tw v
p v r o r e ar u r a
‘ -
.
v q .

P rocl i n . Pl a ton . T im . p . 95 . I t is a lm os t n ee dl es s to q u ot e H ome r ’

s

q a re
pr r u o e v ra
'

,
G e w v wa v e[i -

mu a
v wv .

T he A I di f Chi l i ] k w l dg S p
ra u ca ni a ns [th e n a ti v e n an s o ac no e e a u re

B i g th A th f l l thi g wh m th y ll P LL A N w d d i
e n , e u or o a n s, o e ca I , a or er t

f m p d “ p ati t h
ro a l d i g i fi th p m
or , ; t h
e sou
y , an s n es e s u re e es s en ce e a

call hi m G p i ll th S pi i t f h
u en u ;
-
B t g th Ga n,t B i e r o ea v en u a -
en , e rea e r

Th l th Th
a c ov e , d ; V i l m th C t f ll ; V i lp pi l t
e un erer ve v oe , e rea or o a e v oe ,
 RE LI G I ON OF T HE H I NDU S .
3 41

many doctrines concerning the nat ure of the universe ,

and the powers of the immortal gods ; and it is re

1

markable that the Greeks and the Romans were

forcibly stru ck with the sim i lari ty between the ideas
of the D ru ids and those of the Brah men s of India , ,

the Magi of Persia the Chal deans of Assyria and , ,

2
the pries ts of Egypt The creed of the ancient .

Germans as we are info rmed by Tacitu s w as that

, , ,

God is the Ru ler of all : other things are to hi m

”3
su bject and obe dient In the ancient Scandi navian .

mytholo gy the S upreme G od was described as The , ,

au thor of every thing that exi steth ; the eternal the ,

ancient the living an d awfu l B eing the searcher

, ,

i nto concealed things ; the B eing that never chan

geth O n the sta tu e of th e Egypti an goddess Isi s
was this insc ription ; I am every thing past every ,

thing present and every thing to The ,

D eity was desc ribed by Zoroas ter as The F irst ,

the Incorruptible the Eternal withou t generati on , , ,

withou t di ssolu tion withou t a parallel the charioteer , ,

of all which is good inaccessible to bribes the , ,

best of the good the wis est of the wis e ” T he .

,

O m i p t t ; M l lg l th E t l ; A l th I fi i t & M l i
n o en o e u, e ern a vn o u , e n n e, c . o na ,

C i i l H i t f Chi l i b k II h
v s . o , oo . c . v .

A p g f E mp d l as s a e o t i i g th l g g f p th l gy e oc es , con a n n e an u a e o a ure eo o ,

m yb i H i Phi l A g m t h i i i p 162 ’
a e s ee n n a rr s s os . rran e en s , c . v . . .

C d B l G l l ib i
e sa r . e p 13 e . a . . v . ca . .

S H y H i t f G t B i t i i 149 ; d th th i ti th
ee en r
’
s s . o rea r a n, . an e au or es ere

add d uc e .

3
R g t m i mD
e n a or o ; t bj t tq p ti T it
n u eu s ce era su ec s a ue aren s. ac .

d M e G m p xxx
or . er . ca . v.

S t l ti f m th E dd i M ll t I t d t Hi t D
ee a ran s a on ro e a n a e
’
s n ro u c . s . en

m k i h 5
ar ,
d ii p 7 8
. c .
, an . .
, .

Pl t h d I i d t O i i d
u arc . e s e e s r e .

E b P p E us e g l
. i b i p 4 2
re . v an . . . . .
 H I S TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

BO O K I L
ou a r 6
. .
G etes sert ed their deity Z amol xi s to be the tru
as

God that besides hi m there was none other an d th e

, ,

to him they wen t afte r death b eing endow ed wi t ,

spi ri ts i mmortal 1
Even the rude tribes of A merica.

”
w anderi n g naked i n th e wo ods appear s ays R c , ,

hertson to acknow ledge a Divi ne Power to be th

,

maker of th e world and the disposer of all even ts ,

”9
T hey denomin ate hi m th e Great Spiri t T hus i .

appe ars how commonly the lo ft iest exp r essi ons a r

u sed concerni ng th e gods by pe ople whose cenc e; ,

t i ons of them are con fessedl y me an

3
, , .

T his importa nt fa ct how ever remarkabl e i , ,

founded on principles of very powerful operat ion i]

the nature of man The timid barbarian wh o i .
,

agita ted by fears respecting the unknown events c

natu re fee l s the most incess ant an d e ager desire t
,

propitiate the B eing on whom he bel ieves them t

depend H is mind works with laborious soli citudc
.
,

to discover the best mea ns of recommending hi msel J

H e natu rally takes counsel from h i s own sentimen t
and feelings ; and as nothi ng to his rude b reas t i
more delightful than adulation he is l ed by ,

species of instin ct to expect the favou r of his go

from prai s e and flattery In an uncultivated min d .

how strong this senti m ent i s a very superfi ci a ,

H d t li b i p 9 3 94
ero o . . v . ca .
, .

Rb t
o er s on s H i t Am i i 1 9 7
’
s . er . . .

3
C esp pl (l R m i ) d t D i
eu es es o p em t i q
a ns a oren un eu su r e e un u

qu i
’
l s app l let t j
an D i t e
ou ou rs g d t t é b eu
p d t i l r e -
ran , e r s -
on ce en an s 01

b A ti nu t mpl 3
e e ti u n e c ourmmé F l t l b
sa nn e n o f mm e ora , e es on n e s e es

R m t p q t t h ll d p ti t di x p t h t d q t
o e on res u e ou es e ez e es e e s eu en a e s au s e ua

ou i q p
c n ou c es
; d p ti t di i i t é t l dé
un e e ces d t t e es v n s es a e s se e e on

l t ll d f ; i i y
’
a u re c e e e ess es p tq pp ll l di P t V
a nu ena
’
u on a e e e eu e .
”
o

t i E i l Mm t l E p i t d N ti i
’
a re, ssa s ur es u rs c 3 73 s r e a on s , v . .
344 H I S T ORY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

B OO K ‘L the i nvi si ble powers whom his interests seem , on

can .6 .

more immedia tel y to depend : This deity is at fi rst

pan egyrized on account of those operations alone
which belong to his own department : The sun i s
origi nall y applauded only as the Regent of day : th e
bountiful gi ver of light and of all its attendan t ,

blessings Bu t when panegyri c on this subject i s

exhau sted the unwearied adorer opens a new foun
,

ta in of adulation : The operations of some divi nity ,

whose department most nearly resembles that of th e

favouri te dei ty aflord some circ umsta nce which i t
'

, ,

is imagined migh t do honou r to that patron god : I t

,

i s accordi n gl y as a very artful expedi ent imm e

, ,

di ately detracted from the one and ascribed to th e ,

other N o sooner is the novelty of this new attr i

.

bu te decayed than the prerogati ve of some othe r

,

di vi ni ty is invaded and the great object of wors hip

,

is investe d wi th a new power or function of nature :

This it is evident is a ferti l e discovery : The vota ry
, ,

has many articles to add to his li st of powers an d

functions be fore he exhau s ts the provinces of th e
,
.

whol e of the gods H e procee ds inces santly h ow

.
,

ever ; adding to the works and dominions of th e

great divi n ity one province afle r another till at las t ,

he bestows upon him the power and fu ncti ons of a l l

the gods H e is now the supreme deity and all th e
.
,

re st are subordinate H e is the king of the cele s .

tial powers ; or what is still more sublime their

, ,

au thor or father ; H e from whom their very being

and powers are derived Th ey still however retain .
, ,

their ancient departments : and he who was god

of the win ds remains the od of the winds : he w h o
g
was god of the waters remains god of the waters .
 . R E LIGI ON or T HE H I NDU S . 3 45

Bu t they are no l onger independent dei ti es ; they 335; 3 I

have now a supe rior an d are regarded in the li ght of

,

his ministers or agents .

The ingenuity of fear and desire someti mes i n v ents

a higher strain of flattery sti ll The power which .
,

is delegated to so many extraordi nary beings is ,

regarded as a dedu ction from that which might

otherwi se be wi el de d by the s upreme A nd happy .

is the man who fi rst imagin es he can in form the

,

Divinity that no such di vision and diminuti on of

,

hi s power exis t : T hat those su ppose d agen ts or

minis ters are not in re ali ty bein gs endowed wi th the
powers of the Al mighty ; that they are those powers
themselves ; the different modes i n which he man i
fests hi msel f After thi s he is the one G od H e is
.
, .

al l in all : F rom h i m ever

y thing be gins in h i m ,

every thing terminates : H e unites al l possible attri

bu tes : Like time he h as no beginnin g and shall
,

have no end : A ll power belongs to him al l wisdom , ,

and all virtu e Su ch i s the progress of the l an guage

.
,

not of knowle dg e an d cultivated reason b ut of the ,

rude and selfi sh passions of a barbarian ; and all

these high an d so undi ng epithets are inven ted by
men whose ideas of the divine nature are mean ,

ridicu l ou s gross and disgusting

, ,
.

Some of the most e nlightened of the European s

who have made inquiri es concernin g the ide as and
institu tions of th e H i ndus have been indu ced from , ,

the lofty epithets occasi onally appl ied to the gods to ,

believe and to as sert that this people had a refin ed

and elevated rel i gi on N othing is more certai n than
.

that such language is far from being proof of su ch a

religion Y et ingeni ou s men from whom we have
.
,
346 ms roa r '
or BR ITI S H I ND I A .

B OO K II l argel y deri ved instruction appear to have though t

.

cnar 6
. .
,

that no other proof was requisite ; and as on th is ,

evi dence they adopted the opini on thems elve s ,

thou ght that others ought to receive it on the same

foun dati on l
.

Am on g whi h mi ght b p d d f bli m th

th e si mi l ar p roofs c e ro u c e , o su e eo

l o gi l
ca ti m y b q t d th f ll wi g
no ons , a m k bl p
e uo e g f m e o o n re ar a e assa e ro

G il
arc d l V g (R y l C mm t i
as so e a e a b k 11 h p ii ) B i d
o a o en ar es , oo . c a . . es es

th e s u n, wh m th y w hi pp d f th i i bl G d t wh m t h y
o e ors e or e v s e o , o o e

ff
o ere d ifi d k p t f ti l
sac r ce an th I wh w e k i g d th
es va s, e n ca s , o ere n s, an e

A m t wh w
a u a s, phi l ph p o ered d by th m l i ght f t
os o ers, rocee e e ere o n a ur e,

t th k
o e wl dg f th t Almi ghty G d L d M k f H
no e e o e rue o our or , a er o ea v en

an d E th arw h ll h, as ft p by th i w w d d t ti m
e s a erea er rov e e r o n or s an es o

i
n es , whi h m f th m g f th D i i M j ty whi h th y ll d
c so e o e av e o e v ne a es , c e ca e

by th m f P k m e na e o di w d mp d d f P ll whi h
ac a ca a c, an s a or co ou n e o ae a , c

i th
s ie un v erse,dC m whi h i than l ; d i m h h th t
o e, c s e s ou an s as uc as e a

an im t th w ld
a es e B i g k d wh thi P h m w th y
or . e n as e o s ac aea ac as, e

an s w d th t i t w h wh g li f t th i
ere a as e ; t i
o d dav e e o e un v ers e sus a ne an n on

r si h d l l thi g ; b t b
e a n s th y di d t u hi m th y
ecause ld t k w e no s ee e c ou no no

hi m ; d f anth t th y
or t d a t t mpl
re as on t hi m e ff d
erec e no e es o , n or o ere

s acr if hwi c e, th y w o hi pp d i th i h t d t m d h i m
s oev er e ors e n e r ear s an es e e e

f or th k w G d A d i b k V III h i i h gi
e un no n o .
”
n th f l
n oo . c . v . e v es us e o

l wi g g m t f I T p Y p q i M y y th t th
o n ar u en o an n c a, o ac u an u , an sa a e sun

li v es , and t h t h i th m k a f l l thi g
e s w it i
e a er o a y th t th n s : no s n ec es s ar a e

th g whi h i th
u c f th b i g f
s th
e cause o h ld b i t t d e e n o ano er, s ou e ass s an an

p t i th p d ti th f ; w w k w th t m y thi g
o era e n e ro u c on ereo i no e no a an n s rece v e

th i e r b i g d i g th b
e n s f th
ur n d th f
e a senc e o h i t th e sun , an ere ore e s no e

mk a f ll thi g
er o aA d th t th n s h th . t li f in id t f a th t i t
e sun a no e s ev en , or a

a lw y m i i t i l d y t i t i
a s ov es n w y ; f i f i t h d li f i t
s c rc e, an e s n ev er ea r or a e

w ld q i
ou t w d
re u re res dw it f
, as i t w ld i i t th
e o : an p t 1 ere re e, ou v s o er ar s 0

th h e i t whi h i t
eav en s , i li
n o t f it c w ph
n ev er b t nc n es ou o s o n s ere u , as a

t hi g b li g d t
n o p t i l t ti m
e o a lw y i th m i l
ar cu ar s a d
on , ov es a a s n e sa e c rc e, an

i li k w whi h i d i t d by th h d f th h ”
s e an arro c s rec eTh e an o e arc er . e

M i ex c ans ,t w i f m d by Cl i g
oo, as H i t f M xi b k V I
e are n or e av ero, s . o e c o, oo .

s ec t i . b i d th
. es wd f th i di y D i ti b li d i
es e cr o o e r or n ar e es , e ev e n a

su re p m b lt e, ad i d p d t B i g t wh m t h y
so u e, an n k wl dg d
e en en e n , o o e ac no e e

to o w f e d d ti
ear an Th y p a t d hi m i
ora on . xt l f m e re res en e n no e ern a or ,

b ecaus e th y b l i d hi m t b i i i bl ; d m d hi m ly by th
e e ev e o e nv s e an na e on e

co mm pp ll ti f G d i th i l g g T tl w d mbl i g
on a e a on o o , n e r an ua e eo , a or re s e n

s ti l l m i it m
ore i g thn i s it p ean n i ti th Th an f th n s ron u n c a on e e os o e

G k ; b t th y ppli d t hi m t i pi th t w hi h w h i gh ly
ree s u e a e o cer a n e e s c ere ex

p i f th g d
res s v e o dp we whi h th y
ran eur an i d hi m t p o er c e conc e v e o os s es s .

Th y ll d hi m I p l m i th t i
e ca e
“H
by wh m w li
a ne oa n , d a s, e o e ve :
”
an
34 8 H S I TO R Y OF B R ITI S H I ND I A .

B OO K II Divine B ei ng can be contempl ated by morta ls th e

.

,
cn
a r. 6 .

creation of the universe the conception formed by , ,

the H indu s i s so far from corresp ondi ng with high

,

an d nobl e ide as of the creati n g power that it rs ,

consisten t only with the meanest This i tself i s a .

criterion of a reli giou s system from which there i s

no appeal .

O f the pecul iar functi ons of Vi s hn u and Siva n o

determinate concepti on appears to have been formed .

They are two beings of mighty power by whom ,

great actions are performed ; bu t there is no di s tinc t

separation of their provinces Wh enever indeed w e .

seek to ascertai n th e defi ni te and precise ideas of th e

H indu s i n religi on the subject eludes our gras p , .

A l l is loose vagu e wavering obsc ure an d i n con

, , , ,

si s ten t
l
T heir expressions point at one time to on e
.

meaning and another time to another meani n g

,
3

and their wild fi cti ons to use the langu age of Mr , .

Hume seem rather th e playsome whimsies of mon

,

Th e f ic on us on i t th f l t
s no f th e y t m aub t f iot xp d
e s s e u o s e ou n ers .

I th
n e ori gi l h m B hm V i h
na sc e e, ra d Si a, w s t hi g m
nu , an v a, e re n o n ore

th an myth l gi l p o o ca i fi ti ers on f th p w
ca ons f th o fi t e ot er o e on e rs c a u s e, o

crea e,t t p o dt d t y
res erv e, an I th
o es ro f ti m th H i d
. n di d
e cours e o e, e n us

p i
rec s e ly wh t th t
a x t e t e th y d i d
ass er s t ; t h y e i d t
no h p e carr e on e a

p l f
au s e o f on e i t d i
av ourt y t i ll e t h y e b ,
t w d p h i me l es ol l p w e u on a on e a o er

i h th B hm p b bly V i h t i ly h d
”
n ea v en an d ear . ra a, d Si
ro a , s n u an v a , cer a n , a

th i e r res p ti f ll w wh t lly i t d th d i ty f th i p
ec ve o o ers , o n a ura nv es e e e o e r re

feren ce w i th th tt i b t f ll T h V i h
e a r u es o a . m d Vi h e t
a s n av as , a e s n u crea or

an dd t y
es ro e r, as w ll p e as
; d th p w
reserv er f an ti g d p
e o er o c rea n an re

i g w
s erv n i g d by th S i
as as s ne t e Si Th i
a v as o f i va . ere s n o c on us on or

t d i ti
con ra c f y t m i thi
on o s s e I t i th
n s pp i t i f pp i t
. s e o t os on o o os e s ec s .

Ap ers on u n d t k i g t gi er a n o t f th
v e an acc ounCh i ti li gi w l d
o e r s an re on ou

m k t g w k if h w
a e s ra n e or t m lg m t
e e re o a d i i d d f i th t h
a a a e as on e un v e a , e

con fli ti g t t f L th
c n en e s o C l i i t d R m i t W i th q l
u eran s , a v n s s, an o au s s . e ua

ign orance d w o f d V
e c on ouni h S i
a s d S k t
n av a, d t i —
a v a, anW a a oc r n es . .

Thi i dmi tt d
s s a eby h wh m th
ev en t i
ose l xp i o f e occas on a e res s on s o

th e H i d h m t t gly
n us av e os i
s ron d f th bli mi ty f h i ti
con v nce o e su o t e r sen

m ten s . M C l b k y Th i i d d m h di g m t d
r. o e roo e s a s, ere s n ee uc sa ree en an

q t f i i th g d ti
conse u en con us on n e f p ra a i t p on d by H i d
o ers ons n e r os e n u
 RE LIGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 349

keys in h uman shape than the seri ou s assevera ,

tions of a being who di gni fi es himself with the name

of rational
‘
Vishnu is not u nfrequ ently empl oyed in
.

the acts which properly belong only to a destructi ve

power ; and Siva is so far fi om answering to the ti tl e '

bestowed u pon him that he i s a divinity hardl y less ,

b en efi cen t than Vishn u himself .

In the conception whi ch the H indus have formed

of the governme n t of the world the vi sible agency ,

of the D eity is peculi arl y required I have passed .

,

says the preserving G od many births Al though ,

.

I am not in my nature subject to birth or decay ,

and am the lord of all created bein gs yet havi ng ,

command over my own nat ure I am made evi dent ,

by my own power ; and as often as there is a decli n e

of virtu e an d an ins urrection of vice an d i nj u stic e
,

in the world I make myself eviden t ; an d thu s I,

appear from age to age for the preservati on of th e ,

j u st the destruction of the wi cked an d the establi sh

, ,
”2
ment of virt ue A ty Sechen himsel f says .
,

another sacre d book all knowi ng as he is could ,

-
,

not n umber the meta morphoses and different forms

under which Vi shn u has appeared for the salvati on

of the u niverse
” Such are the H indu ideas of the .

manner in whi ch the power of the D ivine B eing is

exerte d in the government of the uni verse !
h l y b tw th S p m B i g d th
t e o og e e en t d w ld
e Ai t
u re e e n an e crea e or . s a .

R es earch i ii 442 E. v S i W i ll i m J
. i. t i dt v en f r a on es s c ons ra n e o c on ess

t h t th
a Hi d e h m f th l gy i m t b ly fig ti
n u sc e e o d eo o s os o scure u ra v e, an

q tly l i bl t d g
c on s e u en mi a pti ; th t i t i fill d w i th i dl
e o an erous scon c e on a s e e

su p ti t i
e rs b d w i th mi t d hil di h f m li ti wi th
on s , a ou n s nu e an c s or a es , cere

m i
on es g lly b d
en era d ft i di l ”
a surP f t I ti t t f, an o en r c u ous . re . o ns u es o

M en u .

H m E y 470u e s
’
ss a s , n B g t G t p 5 1 52
. . a va -
ee a. .
, .

B g d m p 11
a av a a ,
. .
3 50 H I S T ORY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

Of these visible appearances or i n carn ati on s of

th e di vi nity ten kn o wn i n th e H i ndu my th olo gy
, ,

under th e name of av a tars are pecul iarl y di s tin ,

gui shed T h e fi rst whi ch is denomin ate d th e av ata r

.
,

of th e fi sh i s thus described A t the clos e of the las t

‘
, .

calpa there was a general destruction oc casione d

, ,

by the sleep of B rah ma : hi s creatures in di fleren t

'

worlds bei ng drowned i n a vas t oc ea n T h e str on g ,

demon H ayagri v a c ame near hi m and stole th e

Vedas which h ad flow ed from hi s l ips Wh en th e
, .

preserver of th e universe dis covered this de ed h e ,

took the shape of a minu te fi sh called sap h ari A ,

’
.

holy king named S atyav ra ta then reigned O n e .

day as he was making a libation i n th e riv er Cri t a p

mala the littl e fi sh sai d to him H ow canst th ou

, ,

l eave me i n this river water wh en I am too w e ak ,

to resi s t the monsters of th e str e am who fil l me with ,

dr e ad 2 S atyav rata pl aced i t un der h i s protec tion

i n a small v ase full of w ater ; b ut i n a single nigh t
i ts b ulk was so i n creas ed th at it could not be con ,

tai n ed in the jar an d thu s again addressed th e ,

pri nce : I am not please d with living i n this l ittl e

vas e ; make me a large mansion where I may dwe l l
in comfort The king su ccessively placed it in a
.

cistern in a pool and in a l ake for e ac h of whic h

, , ,

it speedily grew too l arge and su pplicated for ,

a more spaciou s pl ace of abode ; after which h e

threw it in to the sea when the fi sh agai n addresse d ,

him : H ere the horn ed sharks and other monsters of

reat st r ength wil l devou r me ; tho u sho u ldest n ot
g
0 val iant man leave me in this ocean , Thu s re .

Ih av e merely a ri b dg d th e t wh i h i gi
e accoun c s v en by S i W i lli r a m
J on es in a li t l t
e ra l t i f m th B h g t A i t
r an s a on ro e a av a , s a . R es . i 230
. .
 H I S TO R Y OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

overwhelming its shores deluged the whol e earth ,

and it was soon perceived to be au gmented b y

showers from immense cl ouds H e still meditati n g .
,

on the di vin e command and conformi ng to th e ,

di vi ne directions entered the ship ; when the god

,

appeared again di stinctly on the vast ocean in th e

form of a fi sh blazing like gold ex ten di ng a milli on

, ,

of lea gu es with one stu pendou s horn on which th e

, ,

kin g as he had before been commanded tied th e

, ,

ship w ith a cable made of a vast serpent After .

wards the god rising together with B rahma from

, , ,

the destructive delu ge which w as abate d sl ew th e

, ,

demon H ayagri v a .

S u ch are the operations in the gove rnment of th e

u niverse which the religiou s ideas of the H indu s
,

lead them to ascribe to the divi ne B eing T h e .

s econ d appearance or avatar of the Pres erver i s o f

the same character and suggested by similar view s

, .

H i ri n ach eren a malignant and destructive giant

, ,

who deli ghted i n afflicting the earth at las t rolled it ,

u
p into a shapeless mass and pl u nged do wn with it
,

into the abyss On thi s occasion there issu ed from

.

the side of Brahma a being shaped like a boar , ,

white and exceedingl y small which in the space of ,

on e hou r gre w to the size of an elephant of th e

largest magnitude and remained in the ai r Thi s

, .

being B rahma di scovered to be Vishnu who h ad

, ,

assu med a body and become visible Suddenly it .

u ttered a so und l ike the lou dest th under and th e ,

echo reverberated and shook al l the co rners of th e

,

u niverse . Shaking the full flowi n g mane which -

h ung down his neck on both sides and erecting th e ,

humid hairs of his body he proudly displayed h i s ,

 RE L G I IO N or T HE H I NDU S . 353

two most excee di ngly white tusks : then rolli ng 325? 3

1

round his wine colou red eyes and erecting his ta il -

, ,

he descended from the region of the ai r and plunged ,

head foremost into the water T he whole body of .

water was convulsed by the motion and began to ,

rise in waves while the guardian spirit of the sea , ,

being terrifi ed began to tremble for his domain and , ,

cry ou t for qu arter and mercy A t l en gth the .

,

power of the omnipotent having divided the water ,

and arrivi ng at the bottom he saw the earth lying , ,

a mighty and barren stratum ; then he took up the

ponderous globe (freed from the w ater) and raised i t
high on his tusk : one would say it w as a beau tifu l
lotos b l ossomi ng on the tip of his tusk In a mo .

ment with one l eap coming to the s urface by th e

, , ,

all directing pow er of the Omnipotent Creator he

-
,

spread it like a carpet on the face of the w ater and

, , ,

then vanished from the si ght of B rahma ‘

.

O f th e thir d avata r we have so particular and re

markable a descri ption that it merits uncommon ,

”
regard The soors a species of angels and all th e
.
, ,

glorio us host of heaven sat on the summit of Moun t ,

Meru a fi ctitiou s mountain hi ghly celebrated in the

, ,

books of the H indu s medita ti n g the dis covery of th e ,

Amreeta that is being translated the water of i m

, , ,

3
mortality : when N arayan said unto B rahma Let ,

the ocean as a pot of milk be churned by the unite d

, ,

F or an x t t f m th M h b t
acc oun t of t ish av atar, see an e rac ro e a a ara ,

Ai t R
s a .h i 15 4 ; B t l m T l b k i i h 7 T h p
es earc . . ar o o eo s
'
ra v e s , oo . c . . e e

li
cu d i pti f th b i t k f m t l ti by M H lh d
ar es c r on o e oar s a en ro a r ans a on r . a e ,

f p
o a g i th P
as s a e p bl i h d i M i H i d t i 407
n e ura n as , u s e n aur ce s
’
n us a n, . .

9
It i p g t l t d f m th M h b t by M Wi lk i i
s a as s a e r an s a e ro e a a ara , r . ns , n

on e f th o t t hi t l ti f th B g t G t p 1 45 146
e n o es o s rans a on o e a va -
ee a, .
, ,

n ot e 76 .

J
A na me of V i s h nu .

VO L . I .
354 H S I TO RY OF B RITI SH I ND I A .

B OO K II l abour of the soors an d as oors ; and when th e mi gh t y

.

ca n 6
. .

w aters have been s tirred up the Amreeta shall b e ,

found A great mountain named Mandar w as th e

.
, ,

i n strument with which the operation was to be pe r

formed ; b u t the dew s being unabl e to remov e i t l
,

they had recourse to Vishnu and B rahma B y th ei r .

di rection the ki ng of the serpents lifted up that sov e

,

reign of mou ntains with all i ts forests and inhabitan t s ; ,

and the s core and as oors having obta ined permission of

the king of the tortoises it w as placed for su pport on h i s ,

back in the midst of the ocean Then the s oors an d

, .

e s c ore u s i ng the se rpent V as ook ee for the rope th e

, ,

asoors pu ll ing by the head and the s oors by the ta i l , ,

began to churn the ocean while there issu ed fro m

the mou th of the serpent a continu ed stream of fir e , ,

and smoke and wind ; and the roarin g of th e ocea n

, ,

v i olently agita ted with the whirl ing of the mo u nt ain ,

w as like the bello win g of a migh ty clou d Mean .

while a violent conflagrati on was raised on the mou n

tain by the concu ssion of its tr ees and other sub
,

stances and qu enched by a shower which th e lord of

,

the fi rmamen t poured down ; w hence an heterogeneou s

stream of the concocted j uices of various trees an d
,

plants ran down i nto the brin y flood It was fro m

, .

this milk like stream produced from those j uices an d

-
, ,

a mixtu re of melted gold that the soot s obta in e d ,

D ew , w i tt
r en ot er h wi d w se e a , or d ev a , is a ge n era l na me for a su p e

ri or s pi i t r .

B y twi s ti ng the p
s er en t a b
p ll i g ou t the moun tai n li k
, e a ro e , a n dp u n

it t fi t t w d th
ou rs d od th
ar st th th ; wh i h
e on e en , an en w d
o ar s e o er c

a ff d
or s us ad i pti f th i l m d f h i g A pi
escr on o fw de r rea o e o c u rn n . ec e o oo ,

so f m d
or b t t gi t t th mi lk w pl d p i ght i th
e as es o a a e l e , as ace u r n e v ess e ,

an d p b i g twi t d
a ro e d i t whi h tw p
e n p ll d lt t ly
s e rou n c o ers on s u e a e rn a e ,

on e a t th d d th th
e on e en t th th ,
it w whi l d
an d d
e o er a e o er , as r e r ou n , an

th usp d d th gi t ti
ro u ce qi d e a a on re u re .
 H I S TOR Y OF B R ITI S H I ND IA .

u nguided ev en by a hand performed miracu l ou s ,

exploits the s oors obtained the victory and t h e

, ,

mountain Mandar was carried back to its form e r

sta tion The s oors guarded the amreeta wi th gr e a t
.

care ; and the god of the fi rmamen t wi th all hi s i m ,

mortal hands gave the water of life unto N aray a n

, ,

to keep it for their us e This was the third ma n i .

fes tat i on of the Almighty in the preservation a n d ,

government of the worl d .

The fourth I shall describe wi th greater brev i ty .

H i ri n ach eren the gigantic ru ler who rolled u p t h e

, ,

earth and plunged with it to the bottom of th e

,

abyss le ft a y ounger brother H i ri n ak as sup w h o

, , ,

su cceeded him i n his kingdom and refu sed to do ,

homage to Vishn u b ut persec uted hi s own son w h o

, ,

was an ardent votary of that god I said he a m .

, ,

lord of all this v isible world The son replied th a t .

,

Vishnu had no fi xed abode bu t was present ev e ry ,

where Is he said his father in that pillar 2 Th e n

.
, ,

l et him come forth and rising from his seat he ,

struck th e pillar w ith his foot ; Upon which Vishn u ,

b ursting from it with a body like a man bu t a he ad

, ,

like a lion tore H i ri n ak as su p in pieces and pl ac ed

, ,

1
h i s son u pon the throne .

In the fifth the sixth and the seventh avatar s

, , ,

the Preserving Power appeared in human sh apes for

the destruction of impio us and ferociou s kings per ,
.

fo rming many heroic and many mirac ulou s deeds .

But aft er the examples whi ch have already been

,

given a partic ular description of these extravagant

,

l egends would poorly compensate the toil of a peru sal .

The eighth however is one of the most ce l ebrate d

, ,

Ai s at . R esearc h . i . 15 4 .
 an moron or T HE ms o u s . 357

3
of all the incarnations of Vishn u H e was born the 225é .

0
1
1
}

son of Vasudeva and B evaci of the royal family of ,

Cansa and obtained the name of Cri sh n a But as

, .

it had been predicted to Cansa that on e born of ,

those parents w ould occasion his destruction whence ,

he had decreed the death of all their children Cri sh na ,

was secretly withdra wn and brought u p in the ,

family of a shephe rd or he rdsman Many and won .

derful w ere the transactions of his childh ood in ,

which the wanton pranks of the mis chievou s b u t ,

amiable boy are not less distingu ished than th e

, ,

miracu lou s exploits of the god Wh en he grew up .

to you th the indulgence of licentiou s love was his

,

great occu pation and enjoyment It is a small part .

of the picture which I can or which I need to , ,

expose to vi ew The scenes with the young shep

.

herdesses are painted by the H indu s i n all the

glowi ng colours of orienta l poetry A passage .

from a hymn or divine song tr anslate d by S i r

, ,

William Jones is in the following words

,
With a
garland of wild flowers descendi ng even to the ,

yellow mantle that girds his azu re limbs disti n ,

u i sh ed by smil ing cheek s and by ear rings th at

g
-
,

l
sparkle as he pl ays B eri exults in the as semblage
,

of amoro u s damsels One of them presses him

.

with her swelling breast whil e she warbles with ,

exqu isite melody A nother a ffected by a glance

.
,

from his eye sta nds me di tatin g on the l otos of h i s

,

face .
A third on pretence of whispering a secret
,

in hi s ear approaches his temples and kisses them

, ,

with ardour One seizes his mantle an d draw s

. ,

A na me of V is h nu .
3 58 H I S TORY or BR ITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K l l .
hi m to w ards her pointi ng to the bower on the b a n ks ,
ca n 6
of Y amuna where elegant v anj ul ah s inter weav e
°

thei r bran ches H e applau ds another wh o da n c e s

.

i n th e sportive ci rcle whi ls t h er bracel ets rin g as , ,

s h e beats ti m e w i th her palms N o w he car e s s e s .

one an d kiss es another smil ing on a thi rd wi t h

, ,

c omp l acency ; and now he chas es her w hose bea u t y

has most all ured hi m Thu s the w anton H e ri .

frol ics in the season of sw eets amon g the mai d s of

, ,

Vr j a a w
, h o r ush to hi s embrace s as i f he w e r e ,

pleasure itself assumi n g a human form ; and on e of

them under a pretext of hymnin g hi s di vine pe r
,

fecti on s whispers in his ear : Thy l ips my belov e d

, , ,
”
are n ecta r I shall select b ut another i nstan ce
.
l
,

which is from the translation before us of th e

Bhagavat Cri sh n a fi ndi ng hi mself on the ban k s
.
,
”
of the Yam una began to play on h i s pastoral flu t e
, .

A l l the shepherdesses fil led with desire ran i n , ,

crowds to hear his enchantin g sounds Cri shn a .

,

beholding them bu rning wi th desire in formed the m , ,

that it was contrary to th e order establi shed in th e

world to quit their houses to seek the embraces of
,

a lover H e added that their families might thu s

.
,

i f their hu sbands were jealou s be thrown i n t o ,

disorder and di s grace come u pon themselves

, He ,
.

advised them accordi ngly to retu rn T h e wom e n .

replied that their passion it was tru e were it for

, , ,

an ordi nary man w ould be criminal ; b u t desirin g ,

to unite themsel ves wi th the absolute master of a l l

thi ngs they could not be l ieve that s uch an imp ul s e
,

A s iat . R h i
es e a rc . . 18 7 .

9
Thi s is p lt E m
s e un e y i n th e F renc ht l
ra ns a ti on .
360 H ST I ORY or BR ITI S H I N D I A .

3
235g
‘
afterwar d s slain being wou nded by an arro w i n th e ,
0

foot .
1

The ninth i ncarnation of Vishnu and the last ye t , ,

vou chsafed of the D ivine appearances was i n th e , ,

person of Buddha The object of this avatar i s de .

s cribed i n the following verse of a H i ndu p oe t ;

Thou bl amest Oh wonderful the whole Veda , , ,

when tho u seest O ki nd hearted the sl aughter of ,

-

ca ttle prescribe d for sacri fi ce O Cesav a assumin g

2
, ,

th e body of B uddha
3
B e vi ctoriou s O H eri Lor d .
, ,

of the u nivers e Bu t though Buddha is b y th e ,

H indus re garded as a manifesta tion of the Di vin e

,

B eing the sect of B uddhists are regarded as b ereti

,

cal and are persecu ted by the Brah men s I t i s

, .

conjectured that at one ti me a great nu mber of , ,

them h ad been compelled to fly from the coun try ,

and spread thei r tenets in vari ou s directions 5

T he .

Calij un , a pi r ncew t p t f I di w
w ho yres i d die n th e es ern ar s o n a, as v er

near d f ti g hi mbi ti
e ea n t I d d Ci h w
s a ly ous p j ro ec s . n ee , r s na as n ear ov e r

co m d
e an b d ft t
su u c bl dy b tl ; d
, a d i g t th
e r s ev en e en oo at es an ac c or n o e

exp w d f th P
res s or s o h w f dt h e t t
uran as , h y e as orce o av e rec ours e o reac er
,

by whi h m C lij w t t lly d f t d i th i ght th g g

c eans a un as o a e ea e n e e e en en a e

Wi l f d Ch f Hi d Ai t R h 288
”
m t en . or , on ron . o n us , s a . es e a rc . v . .

B g d m p 313
a av a T h wh l h i t y f C i h
a , .
( y A q ti l
. e o e s or o r s na .
"
sa s n ue

D p u e rron, i h i Ob ti n th B h g
s t i th R h
serv a h Hi t ons on e a ava , n e ec erc es s o

riq t G e g ph i q
u es e l I d )
o ra i m ti f G
u es k d sur
’
n e s a ere ssu e o re e an

R m b i ti
o an O d wi th i l f pi i t li ty whi h m g th
s cen es , cov ere a ve o s r ua , c ,
a on e

fan ati f ll d
cs o i pti a l th m t b mi bl
esc r mi i
on s , con ce a s e os a o na e en or t es .
”

S p ki g f
ea t mpl
n f Vi h
o a t S tym g l m i th My
e e o D s nu , a a an a a , n e s ore , r .

B h uc y T h th
an an s a h i t b l gi g t i t i y l g d
s, e ra , or c ar o , e on n o , s v er a r e, a n

i hly
r c d T h fig
carv e it
. p ti g th m e f th t g d
ures on , r e res en n e a ou rs o a o ,

i th f m f C i h
n e or tho m t i d t th t I h
r s na , a re e os n ecen a av e e v er s e en .
”

B h uc an an s J y th gh My
’
ourne & i i 237 rou sore, c. . .

A m f Vi h na e o s nu .

A th m f V i hno er na id p p 357
e o s n u, v e su ra, . .

Ait R s a h i i I 2]
. esearc , . .

5
A t B ddh s y S i Wi lli m J
o u (D
a, i
”
th Gsad f s r a on es , sc . on e o s o

G I t ly d I d i ) h
re ece , a , m t h
an b n f m f th d
a, e see s o av e e en a re or er o e oc
 RE LIGI O N or T HE H I ND US . 361

religion of B uddha is now found to pre v ail over th e 325$ 3 1

greater part of the East ; in Ceylon i n the further ,

peninsula in Thibet in Chi na and even as far as , , ,

”
Japan 1
The tenth avatar says S i r Wi lliam
.
,

Jones we are told is yet to come and is expected

, ,

(
to appear mo unted like th e crowned conqu eror in
the Apocalypse ) on a white horse with a cimeter ,

blazing like a comet to mow down all i ncorrigible ,

and impenitent o ffenders who shall then be on

”3
earth .

It wil l require th e addi tion of b ut a few passages

more of this w il d myth ology to convey a satisfactory ,

idea of the actions and qual ities which the H ind us

“ ”
a scribe to their s upreme deities It is related .
,

s ays Mr W i lford
“ “ ‘
in the Scanda that when the
.
, ,

t ri n es conta i n e ; h hd h i g d
i n th e V e
t l d h i m t d as a nd, t oug s oo -
n a ure e o

cen su re th i tb k b th y
es e an c en j i d th ifi f ttloo s, ec aus e e en o n e e sac r ces o ca e,

y t
e h i d mi t t de th s ai t h t by t eh B h m
as f C i e n n av a ar, ev en e ra ens o as .
”

A t yh b c on rov ers t t d wh th th l i gi f B ddh w

as een s ar e , e er e re on o u a as

d i d f m th t f B hm
er v e ro th t f B h m f m th
a o l i gi f ra a, or a o ra a ro e re on o

B ddh u Th m l i t tl
a . h th t d t w i ll
ere see b bt i d t s e c an ce a a a ev er e o a ne ,
o

p ro v ei th th e th th er Cl m A l d i w ld l d
e on e or e o er . e en s ex an r n ns ou ea us

t b li
o th t th
e l i gi f B ddh i hi ti m m t h b i
ev e , a e re on o u a, n s e, us av e een n

h i gh p t E 6 re l dw
u e : y h (S t m l i b i p
ra s 3 5 v y v
’
sa s e ro . . . . 1
“
ra t s

i
'

Bov r r a e
r a c c u ev o c r a p a
l w e h p a d c, Iw 6c i rr epfloh q v de
p v o n r or s n
'

j
O eo v v an
/ 7
41 m m , (S ee l
a so H i eronym . C on t . J ov i an . li b i . . ca p .

T hi d i
yw s t fi d t th A i t i
v i ni t as Th w B t
no con ne o e s a cs . ere as a u us , or

B t f E gypt B tt f Cy
u o o d ,
R at f G (Sa us o ren e, an a e c us o re e ce . ee

B y t A ly i f A i t Myth l gy i i i
r an
’
s na s s o O f th p i mi t i n c en o o , . ne o e r ve

au th f th t fM
ors o i h t k th e sec m f B dd o th th t an c e an s oo e na e o u es an o er a

o f M ; b th f t h
a ne s m m i d t i o l wi t h th om f g d de na es en ca e na es o o s an

d b i g m g th H i d B
s ac r e e n s a b H i t d M i h li i h i
on e n us . eau s o re s . e an c . v. . o . .

—M S m k tty my th l gi l p i t
. o e h
no y mm i ly di o o ca o n s, ar e ere v er su ar s

p d f Wh t
ose oi th. t pp th B ddh f th H i d l t d
a reason s ere o su os e e u a o e n us re a e

to B t B t f
u us ,E gyp t t — W or u o o .

Ai t R h i 236 S l W d V i w & f th H i d
s a . e searc . . . ee a s o
'

ar
’
s e , c . o e n us ,

( 3
l L. d E
. d ) f on t f t
onh t t . or an acc oun o e en a v a ars .

Ai tR 3
h i i i 3 74
s a . e s e arc O f th P. . . ne o e uranas .
362 H I S TORY OF B R IT I S H I ND I A .

whole earth w as covere d wi th w ater an d Vi sh n u ,

lay extende d as leep in the bosom of D evi a l ot os

l
,

arose from h i s n avel B rahma sprang from t h a t .

flower and l ooki n g rou nd withou t seeing any c m

,

ture on the boundl ess expa nse i magi ned himsel f t o ,

be the fir st born and entitle d to rank ab ove a l l

-
,

fu tu re bei ngs Resolving ho w ever by inv estiga ti on

.
, , ,

more ful l y to satisfy himself he glided down th e ,

s talk of th e l otos and fi ndin g Vishnu asleep as k ed

, ,

loudl y who he w as I am the fir st b om answ e r ed

.
-
,

Vishnu waki ng : and as B rahma contradicted h i m

, ,

they h ad an obsti n ate battle ti ll Mahadeva or Si v a , , ,

pressed between them i n great w rath sayi ng I t i s , ,

I who am trul y the fir st born but I will resi gn my -

pretensions to either of you who shall be abl e t o

reach and behold the su mmit of my head or t h e ,

soles of my feet B rahma i ns tantly ascended ; b u t

.

havi ng fatigued himself to n o purpose in the region s

of immensity yet loth to abandon his claim h e
, ,

returned to Mah adeva and declared that he h ad ,

atta ined the crow n of his he ad call ing as his w i t , ,

ness the fir s t born cow F or this un ion of prid e

,
.

and fal sehood the angry god ordained that n o

, ,

sacred rites should be performed to B rahma Wh en .

Vishnu ret urned he acknowledge d that he h ad n ot

,

been able to see the feet of Mahadeva confess e d ,

him to be the fi rst born among the gods and en -

,

”
titled to rank above them all .

Aft er a passag e su ch as this who woul d exp ec t ,

to fi nd the following 2 T h e patriarch A tteri e n

retire d i nto a forest and there performed rigorou s,

Thi s means l i tera lly th e go dd ess .

 H S I TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND IA .

O f the F irst born Mahadeva or the One E tem s , , ,

God under one of hi s forms w e have the fol l o w i n g

, ,

sacre d story H e was pl ayi ng one day at di c e w i tl .

l
P arv ati when they qu arrel led and parted in wra tl
, ,

t o di fieren t regions They severally performed ri g i c

'

ac ts of devotion b ut the fir es which they ki n dl ec ,

bl azed so vehementl y as to threaten a general confl a

’
g ra ti on The devas i.n great al arm h as tene d t4 , ,

B rah ma who led them to Mahadeva and su pp li

, ,

cated h i m to rec all hi s consort ; b ut the w rathfu

deity only answ ered that she mu st come b y her O W ] ,

free choice They accordi ngly despatched G an g s

.

the river goddess who preva i l ed on Parvati to ret a rI ,

to h i m on condition that h i s l ove for her shoul d b i

,

restored T h e cel estial mediators then emplo y er

.

Camadev a who wo unded Siva with one of h i :

’
,

flowery arrow s ; bu t th e an gry divi n ity reduced bi n

to ashes with a flame fr om his eye Parvati $ 00 1 .

after presented herself before him in the form of I

Ci rati or dau ghter of a mountaineer and seein g
, ,

hi m enamou red of her res umed her own shap e , .

O f the vario us passages of a s i mil ar natu re presente d

to us in the history of this God I shall conten t ,

mysel f wi th another ex tracted by Mr Wilford from ,

.

”
the Scanda Purana T here h ad s ubsisted s ays .
,

he 5
, for a long time some animosity b etw eer ,

B rahma and Mahadeva i n their mortal shapes ; an d

the l atter on accou nt of his bad condu ct which i s
, ,

full y described in the P ur anas had it appe ars give n , , ,

O ne of th e mes of h i s w i fe
na .

Ag enera l na me of th e i n feri or go d
s .
3
O ne of th e d ev as .

S ee t i s h s tor y as e xt
rac te d from th e P u ran as , Ai s at . R es earc h es

i i i 402
. .

Ih . vi . 474 .
 RE LIGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 365

mu ch uneasi ness to S wayambhuv a and S ata rupa ,

.

F or he was libidinou s going abo u t sta rk naked with ,

-
,

a large club in his hand B e this as it may Maha .

,
p

deva who was the el dest saw hi s claim as su ch

, ,

totally disregarded and Brahma set up in his room , .

This intru sion the latter wanted to support ; b u t

m ade u se of su ch lies as provoked Mahadeva to
su ch a point that he cut off one of h i s h eads in his
,
”
div ine form S uch are the ideas which the H indu s
.

entertain of the acti ons an d character of their supreme

deities ; on whom notwithsta ndi ng they lavish all , ,

the most loft y epithets of divinity whi ch human

langu age can supply 1
.

Th is theology affords a remarkable i nstance of

that progress in exaggeration and flattery which I
have described as the geniu s of rude reli gi on A s .

th e H ind u s i nstead of selecting one god to whom

, ,

they assigned all power in heaven and in earth ,

distributed the creati on and administrati on of the

u niverse among three di vinities they divide d th em ,

M h f wh t h b
uc o i t d i th t x t i
a as t i l i t
een c d dt e lt n e e s s ec a r a , n en e o ex a

Si v a or Vi h t th
s xp
nu a f th th e e f B hm
en se o A yg t e o e r, or o ra a. v er r ea

p t i t h i ti
ar s e l f mp ti ly m d ti m wh th
n v en on , a s o, o co a ra ve o ern es, en e

m a n n e rs of th H i d h d e i d nt i t f m M h mm d
us a li
rece v e a a n ro o a e an cen

ti ous n e ss M y f th f l t h w
. an o e d b t i p bl f m
au s, o ev er, a re , n o ou , nse ara e ro

a l l my t h l gi l y t m i wh i h th p
o o ca s i
s e s dn t f m ctt i e ass on s an ac s o en a re a r

b t d t d i i i ti I t m t b m mb d h w
u e o v n es . us th t th g d
e re f th e ere , o ev e r, a e o s o e

Hi d n us a re , ev en i th pi i f th l g fi i t b i g li i g f
n e o n on o e vu ar, n e e n s, v n or a

l g p i d b t d ti
on er o , d t di N i t hi ti t b t k
u es ne o e p f
. or s s no on o e a en as a roo

o f th i e r unw thy pti f th di i

or con ce t ; it i th
on o p f th t e v n e n a ure s ra er a roo a

th y t t h th
e a ac h t f i f i di i i ty t th bj t f th i w hi p
e c a rac er o n er or v n o e o ec s o e r ors .

Et ern i ty d l l th hi gh
, an att i b t f g dh d
e er a d f th r u es o o ea , are res erv e or e

on e G d tho ,i gi f ll thi g
e or I f th l g g
n o a fp gy i i b
n s. e an ua e o an e r c as cr es

th m t
e th
o p ifie i f hi p w
ers on it i l i th i
cat ons o w p s o er, s ess n e r o n ersons

th an a s e m ti f m hi m
an a d i d t i fi bl w i th hi m Th i i
on s ro , anlw y en a e . s s a a s

th e p i l i g i d f hym
rev a n dp y
ea o dd d t th di i i ti w h
n s an ra ers a ress e o e v n es o

a re t h e su bj t f p i —
ec s oW ra s e .
366 H S I T O RY OF B RITI S H IN DIA .

sel ve s into sects ; and some atta ched th emsel v e

l
more parti cul arly to one deity some to an oth er , .

Presently the u sual c onsequenc e appe ared Whi ch .

ever of th e thr ee gods an y votary s elected for h i

pecul i ar patron he ex pected to perform t o hi m on ,

of th e m ost agreeable of all possible servi ces b

'

representi ng him as su perior to th e other t wo T h i .

we fi n d to have b een the practice i nvaria b l y a n ,

t

Mr . P aters on , i n hi s Di H i d R li gi
s cours e on th e O i gi
r n of th e . n u e on

d lie t
n ea es a t i bl pi t err f thi H i d e t
c u re o y T h p pl p s n u con rov ers . e eo e se a

ra et d h t ll , e i te t
s us , h l ti g n o sec s , eacf th t i d th p t i se ec hn one O e r a , e ar cu

O bj t f th i d ti i p f
ec o er ev o t d x l i
on , n f th
re erence th ti
o an e c us v e o e o ers :

f ll w
o o f Vi h
ers o d Si s i n u ant d w ymb l va h tn v en e ib ne s o s , eac , o as cr e 1

th i p ti di i i ty th tt i b t f ti
e r res ec ve v n Thi
e a rt ti
u e o f crea on . s con en on t

p re e m
-
i d d i
n e n c e en t h t t l e p p i n f th e w h i p
o a f suB h m
r ess on o e ors o ra

an d th t mp e y bmi i f V i h t th p i i ty f S i ; b
e ora r su ss on o s nu o e su er or o va u

t hi di d
s t l t l nog ; th as t i
on d d g i t h
e s ec s ra s e th ; h d
crusa es a a ns eac o er or .

f m d f
o ar ti e d th ti tl f S y i d V i gi li t d th
a na cs , u n er e es o an as s an a ra s , en s e en

l
s e v es as h mpi c f th i
a p ti f i th ; th f m d t d t h
on s o e r res ec ve a e or er ev o e e

li i pp t f th p i i ty f S i ; d th l tt w
v es n su or o e su er or o l va an e a er ere n o s

l
z ea ous f th i ght
or f Vi h e r l t t i t y d d f t m k d t]
s o s nu : a ern a e v c or an e ea ar e

p g ro ress o f l i gi w whi h f g
a re ous ti ar,dt h c thor a es con t nue o aras s e ca r

an d i fl m m ki d g i t
n a e an h thn Ai t R
a a ns h i i i 45 4
e ac o er.
”
s a . esearc . v .
,

D r B h
. i f m
u c an an Th t th w hi pp f th tw g d (V i h
n or s us , a e ors ers o e o o s s r

an d Si ) wh v a, f d i ff t
o are o t y pt t f l l i t di p t
eren sec s , ar e v er a o a n o s u e

occas on ni i g b i l g g d f ll w d by i l ; th t th
a us v e an ua e, a n o o e v o en c e so a e cc

l t h
ec ors m ti m b
av e so bli g d t h
e es een o t th f e f tl
o av e r ecou rse o e ear o

by t t p
a on e , t th
o t
r ev en y f mp d i g b d fi t
e con rov ers roB ro uc n a e
'

ec s .
”

c h an an s J ’
y th gh Myou rn e & i 13
r ou T h mi i sore, yD b c, . . e s s onar u c

b
o serv es , th t w th t w
a t t i i gt
e s ee x lt th p ti d i t i
e o sec s s r v n o e a e r es ec ve e

wh m th y w hi p d t i l th f th i pp t
o e ors , an o rev e T l
os e o e r O on en s

f ll w
o o f Vi h ers o h m tly i i t th t h i f p i t S i
s nu v e e en ns s a e s a r su e r or o v a, a )

i l w t hy f l l h
s a on e or O a T h d i i pl
on ou r f Si th e sc es o v a, on e co

t rar y l , b
no ti t ly
ess o s f
fi m t h t V
na e i h i th i
a g rd h a sd nu s no n ,
an a s n ev er o:

an y t b
ac t t i , k u b r c s t p k
so h m d
as e as i d i g o t i rov o e s a e an n na on ,
”

D i pti & f th P pl f I d i p 58 S t th M i i
escr on , c . o e eo e o n a, . . ee oo e ss on a

W d V i w & f th H i d
ar , e , c . o L d E d I t d p 27
e n oos . on . . n ro . . .

Th p f e t (Bh g re ace d m) th F
o h t l ti f th Bh g
a as a a e ren c ran s a on o e a av t

by M D O h i ll y T h I d i
.
’
s on v e, s a s , d i i d d i t t w th d e n ans are v e n o o or o c

t
s ec s , whi h h w c i l tly pp
, o ev er, th
v o en ; th o ti
ose on e an o er e on e as s e r l

th p m y f V i h th th f S i
e su re ac o s nu , Th P e o er o it y va . e uranas ,
"
sa

di ff i th i i t p t ti
er n e r f th V d
n er r e a m f th m gi i g t
ons o e e as , so e o e v n
'

su p m y t B hm m t V i h
re ac o ra d
a, s o m t Si e o Th bs n u, an so e o va . es e oo
368 H ST I O RY OF B R ITI S H I N D IA .

BOO K II .
th e gods he is fin ally made to absorb every th i n g
, .

ca n . 6
.

H e is asserted to be the univers e itself H e i s t h en .

all in all We shal l fin d th is process pursu ed w i th

.

the H indu divinities one after another In an ot h er , .

sacred book dedicated to Siva that god is ma de to

l
, ,

declare I have alway s been and I alw ay s am a n d

, , ,

I alway s wil l be There is no second of whom I can .

say that I am he and that he is I I am the w i th in , .

of all the withins I am in all surfaces Wh ate v er . .

i s I am ; an d whatever is not I am I am B rah ma ; .

and I am als o Brah me ; and I am the causing c a us e .

Wh atever i s in the east I am ; and whatever is i n th e

w est I am ; and whatever is in th e sou th I am ; a n d
whatever is in the north I am Whatever is bel ow I .

am and whatever is above I am I am man a n d .

,

not man and woman I am the truth ; I am th e

, .

ox ; and I am all other animated beings I a m .

more ancient than all I am the king of ki ngs A n d . .

I am in all the great qu aliti es I am the pe fect .

being Whatever has been Ru dra is and W hat

.
’
,

ever is h e is and whatever shall be he is Ru dra .

i s l ife and i s death ; and is the past present a n d

, , ,
”3
fut ure and is all worlds Bu t i f the vota rie s of .

Siva with exaggerating devotion th u s infi nit e ly

, ,

exalt him above all ; the same or i f possible sti l l , , ,

g reater hono u rs do the adorers o f Vishn u lav i sh ,

u pon that divinity Let it not be though t s ays , ,

d eta i l e d vie w of th e sects of th e Hi d n us, s ee A si at . R esearch es , v o s l . xv i .

an d x vii. —W .

T he O upn ekh a t, of wh i h c an a n c i en t v ers i on

'
i n t o th e P ers i an lan
guag e h as b e en fou n d
p bli h d fi t m p
. A n qu et i l D u perr on u s e rs so e s e

ci mens of t l ti f m th i i th R h h H i t i q t 0 6
a ra n s a on ro s n e ec erc es s or ues e 30

g ph i q
ra N d
u es s ur dh i p bli h d t l i f th wh l
u e , an as s n c e u s e a ran s a t on o e o e

i L ti
n a Th i t l t i f i t l i k wi m g th l t M A ll i
n . er e s a ra ns a on o e se a on e a e r . e n a
’

m i p t i th B i t i h M
anus c r s m
n e r s us e u .

O f th m y
ne o m f Si Mhd
e an O p kh t i
na es o v a , or a a ev a . n ne a , x .
 R E LIGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 369

BO O K
the Bhagavat that Vishnu is only one of the three
,
ca ar . 6
.

divinities or tripl e powers Know th at he is the

, .

prin ciple of all It is he who created the universe .

by his produ ctive power ; it is he who su pports all

by his preserving power ; it is he in fi n e who , ,

de s troys al l by his destru ctive power H e creates .

u nder the fo rm of B rahma and destroys under that ,

of Siva T h e produ ctive power is more excellent

.

than the destru ctive an d the preserv ing more excel ,

le n t than th e productive To the name of Vishnu .

,

there fore i s attached the pre eminence since th e

,
-
,

title of preserver or saviour is pecu liarly attribu ted

”
to him In the Bhagvat Geeta Cri sh n a is thu s
.
-
,

addressed ; 0 mighty bei ng ! who greater than ,

B rahma art the pw e creator ! eternal god of gods !

,

th e world s mansion ! thou art the incorruptible

’

being distinct from al l things transient ! Thou art

be fore all gods and the supreme supporter of the ,

u niv erse ! Th ou knowest all things ! By thee O ,

infi n ite form the universe was spread abroad .

Thou art V ayoo the god of winds A gn ee the god of ,

fi re V aroon the god of oceans S as ank a the moon

, , ,

P raj apatee the god of nati ons ! R everence be unto

thee be fore and behind revere n ce be u nto thee on ,

all sides 0 thou who art all in all ! Infi nite is thy
,

power and thy gl ory ! Thou i n cludest all things ,

”
where fore thou art all thi ngs In a Sanscrit i n .

Bagav a dam, p . S, 9 .

Bh agv at -
G eeta , p . 94 : s ee si mi l ar s tri ngs of p rai s es , Ibi d pp . . 84 to
8 8 ; pp . p
7 8, 7 9 ; p70 At 80, h e i s en omi nate ,
. . e a
. er an d d d T h f th
h h w ld wh h
th e mot er of t i s or ;
”
i c affor s anoth er curi ous coi nci ence d d
w h ph l y h l
i t th e ras eo og of ot er re i gi ons T h e or i c v ers es cr e t ¢e c c ms
p
. ph
m k J p i t th
a e u f h d m th
er e at er an o er of a l l h
t i ngs .
”

fl a v v wv
p ev a v
‘
r a r
qp , wr l p , & c
fl .
— Hym n . ix . v er . 18 .

VO L . I . 2 B
370 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

scription taken from a stone at B uddh a G a ye ,

B uddha i s thu s addressed ; R everence b e u n to

thee 0 god in the form of the god of me rc y t h e
, ,

lord of all th ings th e gu ardian of the un iv e r se ,

.

l
Th ou art B rahma Vishn u and M eb ess T h ou , ,
.

art lord of the universe ! Thou art under the pr op e r ,

fo rm of all things moveable and immovea ble th e , ,

possessor of the whole ”

.

Among the numerou s expressions of pan eg yr ic

and adoration which the H indu s apply to their div i
n i ti es none seem to have made a deeper impres s i on
,

upo n some of the most intelli gent of our En g lish

3
inquirers than the epi thet O N E This has s o far
, .

V al eri us S oranus ca ll J pi t
s u er t h e fat h er an d mot h er of th e go ds .

J pi t m i p t
u g m R
er o i p D umq
n o en s , re u ex se , e ue

P g i t G t i q D um ; D
ro e n or, t id ene r x ue e eu s u nus e e m .

Ap d A g ti d Ci i t t D i l i b i p i
u u us n . e v a c , . v . ca . x . et lib . v n . ca .
p ix .

S yn es i i mi l l g g
us us es s ar an u a e

E m d e d m p q r qp ,
’
r a a v
v
p,
E v 6 a p d q v , a v dc 9 1,7t u s
’
.
-
S y n es H ym i i i n. .

E v en M art i a l , in a s ort of a ym
H l n , or eu ogy u p on M y b gi
erc ur , e n ni n
g
H er mes M arti s seeu li l pt
vo u as ,

H er mes omn i b u s eru d i t mi ; as ar s

& c &c . .
, en d th s us ,

H er mes o mma
‘

s ol us , ct t er a n us — M art E p li b i v ep 25
. . . . . .

D e D e o, j
e u s que on l tu , i t a Chal daaos t ra di di ss e re feru n t ; 1 . E as e

D m ommu m r eg em p a r en temq u e, cnj us p r ov i den ti a u n w er s or u m

‘

eu , o r do

a tq u e or n a tus f oetus es t — Bruck er i i st ri t P hi l os oph i m, l i b u . H . C . . . ca p .

it . sec t . 18 .

A th m f Si
no er n a Ait R e or h i 284 285va . s a , es ea rc . .
, .

M h f wh t f ll w thi bj t i b l q i bbh g O i S
3
uc o a o o s on s su ec s v er a u n . n e, n an

it i th l g g m y d b t i mply hi f p i i p l m t ’ ’
scr , as n o er an ua es , a no ou c e , r nc a , or e a

p h i l l
or c a
y d t i d t i t y f p en o e
; b t i t h ld h en b p d t h t th
o ers ons u s ou av e een rov e a e

w dw or d wh ppli d t th O
as s o us e D i ty I den a t i g i fy e o e ne
”
e . t oes n o s n ,

wh mpl y d th hi f— th
en s o e m —b t th
o e , d i ti t f m d
e c e or e sa e u e on e s nc ro an

b
a ov e a ll d f m wh m l l thi g p
, an d d Wh t ti M M i ll
ro o a n s roce e e . a no on s r.

w ld h th t m xp h h ld h
ou av e e erxpl i d ; i t i i d t t h t
e ress e s ou av e e a ne s ev en a

h h e i hi i t
as n f d d y di ff t thi g ; th ti f
s n s anc es con oun e v er ere n n s e no on o on e

o f m y w i th an m y d th on ei mpl i d ov er f i ty d p an , an e s e e as o un an su re

m y w i th m
ac , mp h i id f th
or ec o tt i b t Why h ld
re ens v e eas o o er a r u es . s ou

th b l i f f
e e G d e t p
o i l m g t th A f i
on e o ? Wh t d w
no re v a a on s e r can s a o e nu
37 2 H I ST O RY OF B R ITI S H I ND I A .

BO O K I L
cuar 6
. .
divinity The B abyloni ans applied it to th ei r p rin
.
‘

ci pal goddess
2
T h e god Rimmon as we l ea rn fr om .
,

the Bible had the same epithet Mr Bryan t says

3
, . .

it was a sacred title among all the Eas tern n a ti on s ,

4
and origin al ly con ferred upon the su n Ev e n t h e .

Greek poets who have never been su spe c te d of ,

refi ned notions of the unity of God employ it t o pr o ,

fu sion I t is applied to J upiter to Plu to to th e s u n

.
, , ,

6
to All th e gods are affi rmed to b e on e .

One power says the O rphic poetry one di v inity , , ,

”7
J u piter is the grea t ruler of all Pl utarch in form s
u s that A pollo was frequ ently de n ominat ed th e
mona d or the O N L Y O N E,
8
and from the em per or
J u lian we lea rn that the people of E dessa had a g od ,

whom they called M O N I M U S a word of the same i n ,

t erpret at i on
9
F ew nations shall we fi n d wi th ou t a
.

knowledge of the unity of the D ivine N ature i f w e ,

take su ch expressions of it as abou nd in the H in du

D e o, q ue m su mmu m max i mumque v en era u tu r , Ad d a no me n de deru n t

E j us no mi n i s i n t erp reta ti o s i gn i fi ca t a n us . M ac rob S a tu r l i b i . . . . c ap . 23 .

Thi s re d pl i
u c a ti on Mr . Byr an t, w i th g d oo reas on , su pp os es to b e a s u p er

l tia v e, but i s w ron g in su pp os i n g it di l

an or na , i 29
. .

A da , fi q
d i n r o Ba flv h w mw v f, Hp a H es ych i u s , a d v erb .
'
ov xa c .

T he G k ree s ga ve i t , for a femi n i ne a ppli c a t i on , a femi n i n e t er mi n a t i o n .

Z h i h h ii
ec ll
ar a , c . x . v er . . A s th e mour n i ng of Ad d a R i mmo n , in
th e ll y f M gi dd
va e o e on .

A ly i f A i t My th l
na s s o n c en o ogy , i 29
. .

E Z ev s , c: A t dq g , El : H Xt o :
'’

v
‘ ‘ ‘
5 cg st: v d os

06 0 : c v wa v v e d d t — 0 rph
,
“
E tc ra g i v 364 .
. F . . p . .

6
H h o v v w v , H ep d e qi o v q , q q qp
v
,
e p ,
r cr E p w v es
,

T p t v w v e g , q e v s , T 1101 “, xa t Kv a v oxa t v e r ,
H ¢a w r o : r e x h v v o r , " a v , Z e v r r e , x a t H p q
‘ ‘

A p v ep cr , 718 E x a cp q o : A rr olt h w v , é t ; Ge o : e a v ¢ — H er mes i a n a x

°
, .

7 O phir c . F ragm . vi . 366 .

9 T qv M O N A A A v ov : a v dp a : ov o
p a
g ew A rr olt h wv a ,
— P lu ta rc h .

I s i s et O s i ri s , 3 54 .

9
O ra t . iv . p . 1 50 . S ee n ote 2, i n p age 369 , wh e re M ercu r yi s de n omi ~

n a ted th e T h r i ce on e -
.
 RE L IGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 37 3

writi ngs for satisfactory evidence B y thi s token Mr .

Park found it among the savages of Africa 1

.

In pursuance of the same persu asion ingeniou s ,

authors have laid hold of the term Brahme or B rahm , ,

the ne uter of B rahma the mascu l ine name of the ,

creator This they have represented as the peculi ar

2
.

appellation of the one god ; B rahma Vishnu an d , ,

Siva being only names of the parti cular modes of di

,

vine acti o n Bu t this supposition (for it is nothing

.

more ) i nvolves the most enormou s inconsistency ;

3

T he b lie e f of O N E Gon , sa y s h e, an d of a fu ture sta te of re w d ar

and p un i s hm en t, is en t i re an d uni v ers a l a mon g t h e m .

”
P k T
ar
’
s rav e s l i n

Af i r ca , p 273
.

9
S ir W J . y (D i on es s a th G d fG
s, I t ly d I
s c ours e on e o s o reece , a , an n

di ) a, I t m t lw y b us m mba d th t th l
a s e re d I di e th y
ere , a e ea rn e n a n s , as e

a re i t n s ruc et d by th i w b k i t th k wl dg ly
e r o n oo s , p m n ru ac no e e on one su re e

b g wh m th y ll B hm th G t O i th
ei n ,
o e ca ra o, ort g d ; e r ea n e, n e n eu er en er

th y b l i
e e hi ev e t b i fi i t ly
s es s enc e m d f m th o e mp h
n n i e re ov e ro e co re ens on

o f an
y m i d b t h
n i w ; ud t h y pp
s o hi
n m t m i
an f t h i p we by su ose o an es s o er

th p ti f h i d i i p i i t ; wh m th y m V i h th P d
e o er a on o s v ne s r o e na e s nu , e er v a er ,

i th m
n e l i g d wh
as cu ne h i en ft d mi t d th fi t m l
er, en ce e s o en en o na e e rs a e

Wh th y id en th D i i e Pw x tdi
cons er ti g e v ne o er e er e n cre a n ,

or i gi i g x i t
n v n t th t wh i h x i t d
e s e n ce ot b f th y
a ll th D i ty
c e s e no e ore , e ca e e

B hmra i th
a, m n l i g d l ; d wh th y i w hi m i th
e as c u ne en er a s o an en e v e n e

l i ght f D o y t h
es t r o er , h g f f m t h y gi
or ra er c hi m an th d
er o or s, e ve a ous an

na m es, f whi h S i
o I c l w R d H S mbh d M h
v a, sa or s ara, u ra , ara , a u, an a a

d e v a , or Mh th m t
a mm
es a, a re M W i l f d (A i t R
e os co h on .
”
r . or s a es e a rc .

in . 3 7 0) y t h t B hm V i h
sa s a d M h d
ra a, s ly th p i i
nu , an a a ev a , are on e r nc

p al f m
or i wh
s, i h th n B h m ct h t he p pl t
ra d B ens h m t h
eac e eo e o a ore ra , or e
"
gr e a t on e .

3
It is so h
met i n g more h
t an su pp os i ti on . T he attr i b utes are affi r med
by t h e Ve d p t t i g d t y i g d th l i k p w
as t o b e th e c reati n g, ro ec n , es ro n , an e e, o ers

of th S e m B i g Th i w
u p re hi p e d e n i .p t ti bye r ors , un er v ar ous re res e n a on s

m f
ea n s o t d bj t i p
con s e cra e i b d by th i pt t th h m
o ec s , s resc r e e s cr u re o e u an

ra c e ,wh w i g t th w o, i g o t n f t h i mi d
o e t wi th t
a v er n na ure o e r n s , cann o ou

i t fi t h th gh t
a s s s a nc e th i x mp h e i bl d Al mi g h ty B i g
ou s on
”
e n co re en s e an e n .

D f f Hi d
e en c e o Th i m by S k S t i R mm h R y whi l t h
n oo e s an ara as r . a o un o , s e

d i h
en c s t i t y f th w
e hi p q lly dmi t th h t f p
n e c ess o e ors , e ua a s e c arac er o er

s on ifi d t ib t
e t t h d by t h V d
a tr th m l
u es a t B hm V i h
ac e e e as e s e v es o ra o, s nu,

an d Si T l ti f m
va . t h V d p 45 W
ran s a1 — ons ro e e as , . . .
37 4 H I S T O RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K II .
as H indu s possessed refi ned noti on s of th e
i f th e
ca n . 6
.

u nity of G od and could yet conceive hi s m ode s ,

of ac tion to b e truly set forth i n th e ch a r a ct e rs

of B rahma Vishnu and Siva ; as if th e same , ,

people coul d at once be so enlighten ed as t o

form a s ubl ime conception of the D ivine N a t u re ,

and yet so stu pid as to make a disti n ct i on b e

tween th e character of G od and hi s m odes of
action The parts of the H i n du writings h ow ev er
.
, ,

w h ich are al ready be fore u s completely refu te th i s ,

grat uitou s notion and prove that B rehme is a me r e ,

u nmeaning epithet of praise appl i ed to variou s od s ;

1
g ,

and no more indicative of refi ned notions of th e u n i ty ,

or any perfecti on of the D ivine N atu re th an oth e r ,

parts of their panegyrical devoti ons We h a v e .

already beheld Siva decorated wi th this t itl e .

Vishnu is denominated the supreme B rehme i n t h e

Bhagvat Geeta 3
N ay we fi nd this B rehme t h e
-
.
, ,

Thi s is a s p eci men of mos tB hm i i d t

p e rv erse reason i ng. ra a s sa o

b e a m m i g p i th t
ere un ea n n i ppl i d t i g d ; b t i f i t
e e o f p ra s e, a e o v ar ous o s u

m e an s n o th i g wh h n , i t d th m why i i t tt h d t t h m
at on ou r ca n o e , s a ac e o e

it m t h us m i g i fi ti
a v e so e s i t w ld n t bca mpl y d I t m y b
on , or ou no e e o e . a e

a b dly d ; b t d b t dly wh G d m i ll d B h m i t
s ur us e u , un ou e , en o or an s ca e ra a,

i i t d d t
s n en e y t h t h
o sa i m ,
thi a
g f m e l s sot d t e t h hin o a ore e ev a e n a u re an s

or d i y t —th t h i i f t
n ar n a ure a w i t h th t b i g w h
e s, n ac , di gon e a e n , o, a c c o r n

t p ti
o ar l d ti
cu ar i t ly th
oc r n es , f l l th t x i t b t i
s no on ll e caus e o a a e s s, u s a

th t x i t
a e s s.Th bl f th V d t ph i l
e reas ona phy th fi t
en ess o ef e an a os o , e n ess o

t i l p
s ec ar a gy i ane t i q
r c, ti T
a re n o h l g y f n y i
uesd i id l on . e eu o o a n n v ua

g do by i d t i fy i g
en hi m w i t h B
n h m d i i t w i gh t t
rai ly f me,th e r v es s e en re ro e

no ti onth t b i d a th i f ies d i i i t i th i G d
es e n er or v n t d es , ere s a o , on e , un c r ea e

an d t l wi th wh m t b i d ti fi d fig ti ly phi l ph i l l y i
e ern a , o o e en e ura ve or osO ca , s

hi gh t p i Wes — ra s e . .

Vid p p 3 16
e su ra, .

3
B h g t G t p 84 T h t m P B hm G t B h m i
a va -
ee a , . . e er ara ra e , or re a ra s, s

a ppl i d e ,
t no b t m once , y t i m t
u C i h i anth B h g t
es S o r s n a, n e a av a . ee

H lh d t
a e
’
s l ti i M i H i d t i i 342 3 1 3 4 360 3 7 5
rans a on n a ur c e s
’
n os a n , .
,
5
,
5
, . .

37 7 3 79 380 4 1 7 444
, , ,
Th S i V i h
, . m B hm e y Dr a s n a va ra ens , sa s r.
 H I S TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

soweth the seed In one of the morn in g .

prayers of the Brah men s cited from the V e da s ,

by Mr Col ebrooke water is denominated Bra h me

.
’
, ,

The sun says Yaj n yawal cya i s B rehme ; thi s

, ,

is a certa in truth revealed in the sacred Upan i s h a t s ,

and in variou s sac has of the Veda s So th e Bh a ’

.

wisb ys Purana speaking of the sun : B ecaus e th e r e ,

is none greater than b e nor has been nor w i l l h e , ,

therefore he is celebrated as the supreme soul i n a l l

oa s ar ONE ht mI Ait R
, t a a h i i i 402 403 M C l
. s a . es earc . v .
, . r . o e

b k y th t V h i g i fi p h d t h t h i p
roo e sa s a ac s n ifi d
es s eec , an a s e s e rs on e as

th e ac ti p w f B hm p
ve o er o di g f m hi m l b i d Th i
ra a, roc ee i n ro . . ere s a cu r

ou s p g d i pti f th i
ass a e, esc r l l t l t d f m th V d
ve o e un v ers a sou , rans a e ro e e as

by M C l b k S
r . o e roo e lp . d ply ev era t w i th h ly w i terson s ee conv ers an o r ,

an dp oss ess e d f g t dw lli g m ti g t g th

O rea g g e d i t hi di
n s, ee n o e er , en a e n s s

q i
u si t i on; Wh t i a l ? d w h i
s our sou B h m G i g t g t
anh f o s ra a o n o e er or

i f m ti
n or a ton p f d g th y dd d hi m th ; Th w l l
o a ro ou n s a e, e a ress e us ou e

k w t th i
no es l l mm i t th t k wl dg t
e un v e rs a s ou , co T h un ca e a no e e u n o us .
”
e

s a e as
g k d eh f
eact h m w h o m h w hi pp d th
e , l Th fi t o e ors e as e s ou .
”
e rs

an s w d th h
ere , e B t th g
ea v en pl i d .t h t t h i w u ly th e sa e re e , a s as on e

h d f th
ea o l Th
e s ou . d d l d th t h w hi pp d th
e s econ ec are a e or s e e s un a s

th e sou l B t th g t ld h i m thi w l y th y f h
. u e sa e o l Th , s as on e e e o t e s ou . e

t hi d
r sai d th t h w a hi pp d i th
e ors l d h e
g w d
a r as e s ou an t e sa e an s er e ,

t h t th i
a ws ly th b h f th
as on l T h f th d l d t h t h
e rea t o e s ou . e ou r ec are a e

w hi pp d th th l l m t th
ors e e e erea l B t h g pl i d e e en as e s ou .
”
u t e sa e re e

t h t th i
a w s
s ly th t k f th
a on l T h fifth w d t h t h
e run o e sou . e an s er e , a e

w hi pp d w t
ors e th l B t th g j i d th th i w
a er as e s ou . u e sa e r e o n e at s as

on ly th bd m f th e a o l T h i xth i f m d hi m th t b w hi pp d
en o e s ou . e s n or e a e ors e

th l B t th g d l d th t th i w ly h f t f
”
ear th
as e s ou . u e sa e ec are a s as on t e ee o

th e s ou l T h g xt p
. e sa e ne d t d li h i w xpl ti ; d rocee s o e v er s o n e an a on an

u tt ers a j g whi h h
ar on , t cmbl f m
as n o i g H th
ev en a s e a nc e o ea n n . e us

a dd d h m ll ti ly Y
r ess e t e co idec th i
ve i l l it w ou c on s er s u n v e rs a s ou , as ere

an i di i d l b i g ;
n v ua d y e n p t k f d i t i t j ym t B t h
an ou ar a e O s nc en o en s . u e

wh w o orshi p th i s as l l th t whi h i k w by i t m i f t d
e un v ers a sou , a c s no n s an es e

p tior ons , an d i i f df m
s n erre i jy roi hm t i ll
c ons c ousness , en o s n ou r s en n a

w l d i ll b i g i ll l h i h d i pl di d l i k h t f th i
or s, n a e n s, n a s ou s : s ea s s en e t a o s

i
u n v e rsa l l ; hi y i i mi l ly i d ; hi b th i q lly d i ff d ;
s ou s e e s s ar v ar e s rea s e ua us e

hi ts runk i l b d t ; hi bd m i l i k f ll ; d hi f t
s no es s a u n an s a o en s a e u an s ee a re

th e ea r th hi b t i th
s l t ; hi h i i th
reas s d g ; hi h t
e a ar s a r s e s a cre r ass s ea r

th he h ld fi ; h i mi d th
ou s e o re t d fl m ;
s d hi m th t h
n e cons ecra e a e an s ou e
o bl t ia on .
"

B h g t G t p 107
a va -
ce a , . Ai t R .
h 34 9 s a . es e arc . v . .
 R E L I G I ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 37 7

the Vedas ppellati on

1
225g Air too receives , , th e a of 3
0
!

Brah me Th us says a passage in the Veda ;

. That ,

which moves in the atmosphere is air B ra hmo ” .

,

Thu s again ; Salu tati on unto thee 0 ai r ! Even ,

thou art B rehme present t o our apprehension Thee , .

I wi ll call present Brah me thee I will name th e ,

‘

’
right one : thee I will pronounce the tru e one , .
’

May that B rehme the universal bei n g entitled ai r , ,

”3
preserve me F ood too is denominated Brah me ;
, , ,
‘
so is breath and intell ect and felicity N ay it is
, , .
,

affi rmed as part of the H i ndu bel ie f that man h i m

, ,

sel f may become Brehme ; th u s i n the Bhagvat

Geeta Cri sh n a declares : A man being endowed
with a purifi ed understan di ng havi ng humbled his ,

S pirit by resol uti on and abandoned the objects of ,

the organ s ; who hath freed himsel f from pass i on

and dis l ike who worshippeth with di scri mination
, ,

eate th with moderati on and is humble of speech of , ,

body and of mind ; who preferreth the devotion of

,

m editation and wh o constantly pl aceth his con

,

fi den ce in di spassion who is freed from ostenta tion ,

tyrannic strength vain glory l u st anger an d , , , ,

avarice ; and who is exempt from selfi shness ,

a n d in all things temperate is formed for bein g ,

”5
B rahm .

S u ch are the proofs on which the opinion has been

adopted that subli me pri nciples run through the

A n e xt ract from a S an s cri t co mmen ta r y by Mr . C lb k Ai

o e roo e, s at.

R e s e a rc h . v. 35 2 .

A s i a t. R es . viii . 4 17 .
3
l b 456
. .

E x t ract from th e V e d byas Mr

. C lb k Ai
o e roo e, s at . R ese arc h . vii i .

45 5 , 45 6 .

5
Bh agv a t -
G eeta, p . 1 3 1 , 1 32 .
378 H I S TO RY OF B R ITI S H I ND IA .

religion of the Brah men s I know no supp os iti on .

l

which can be employe d to reconcile the i n c on s i s t

en ci es and to remove the absu rdi ti es wh i ch w e h av e
, ,

fou nd this opinion to invol ve unless it be as s um ed ,

th at the legends of the H indu s are all all egor ica l :

and thou gh i n their literal interpreta tion they ma y
, ,

Sir W . J on es s eeh f d p f f p th i m l m t
ms to av e ou n
y roo s o a ure e s a os ev er

wh ere, S p k i g f th A bea n o h y T h l i gi f th p t t
e ra s, e sa s , e re on o e oe s , a

l t m t h b p th i m ; d thi w m y k w w i t h
eas , see s o av e een ure e s an s e a no cer

t i ty b
a n ,
w h
ec aus e A bi e av e f ra p t d t i q i ty w h i h
an v ers es o u ns us ec e an u , c

c on a n t i pi d l
ous an t d ti m t
e ev a e th g d
sen d j t i
en s on th e oo n ess an us ce, e

p w d m ip t
o er an o n f All h
o e nce , O th G d If i a i pti, or id t e o . an n sc r on sa o

h b f d m bl i Y m b th ti th i t i h b i t t
av e een oun on ar e n e en e au en c, e a n c en n a an s

o f th ta t y p
coun r d th li gi f E b
reserv e ed p f re d b li f i
on o er, an ro ess e a e e n

mi l
rac es , d an f t a t t u u re ( A R i i s a e D i d
. S i W
”
t k
s w
. es . . r . no no

t h t th w i ld t
a e li gies reb d m t i mi l ons a oun d th t l i gi i
os n ra c es , an a n o re on s

w i th t b l i f f f t t t D i d i t w t i i p ti i Y m t
ou a e e o a u ure s a e an an nscr on n e en o

p t thi ? S i W fi d p f f p th i m
rov e o us s r . n s i ly m g th
roo s o a ure e s as eas a on e

P i ers an s a s a m g th A b on T h p im
e ra l li gi f I
s . h e y r ev a re on o ran ,
"
e sa s ,

if w e rely th th i ti dd d by M h i F i w th wh i h
on e au or es a uc e o san an , as at c

N wt ll th ld t ( d i t m y b j tly l l d th bl t ) f l l
e on c a s e O es an a e us ca e e no es o a re

l i gi on s : A fi m b li f h t r e e p m G d m d th w ld by h i p w
t a on e su re e o a e e or s o e r,

an d c onti lly g
nua d i t by hi p i d ; p i f l
ov ern e s d
rov e nc e a ous ear , ov e , an

a d ti f hi m ; d
ora on o a f
ue p t d g dp r e v er e n c e or f a ren s an a e ers on s : a ra

t e rn a l fl ti f th wh l h m
a
'

ec on or e d o e mp i u t t d
an race , an a co ass ona e en e rn e s s

e v en f th b t
or e ti
ru e c rea Y t d H h g w h i t w ld pp
on .
”
e un er us an , o, ou a ea r,

w as th th
e au f th i p i m
or o l l i gi h t ll th t th p p l w
s r eva re on , e e s us , a e o u ar or

s hi p f th I i w p ly S b i
o e ra n ans as (Ib i d pure A t th a m ti m
an . . . e sa e e

h e as su res us , th t d i g h i a pp d M h b di dy ty wh t h i
ur n s su os e a a a an n as , en s

H h gi m
us an s d S bi an i m xi t d a B hm i l y t m p
an s e s e il d
,
a ra en ca s s e re v a e ,

“ wh i h w h dly h y d b w th fi t
e c an ar
”
e sa p ti f t h
s, ou t as e rs c orru on o
c , e

O ld t d p t li gi
es an u r es (Ib i d p
re on B y th i
.
”
t th . di f . s acc ou n ree

feron t l i gi m t h
re on s ll b
us th p
av e a l t li gi fP
een i e t r e v a en re on s o ers a , a on e

an d th m ti m
e sa e U l (whi h i t t h y wi th l i ght p mpt i
e . n es s c s no a eor s res u on s

i it f
n s a v ou r) w l d t h t
e c on c u l l th w e i gi lly
a a d h ree m ere or na on e a n t e sa e .

—E v cn on th m t e b mi d d d j di i m h l fty l g g f
os so er -
n e an u c ous en, t e o an u a e o

a m e an su p ti t i i l l t d t i mp
ers on s ca cu a e Th i d t i di
o lli os e . e n u s r ous a n nte

g en t H i i
arr s , h i n t f th t
s acc oun l f W i lloi m d R b
e q i t
ra v e s o t a e u ru u s, s a es

it as hi pi i
s O n on ,ft l l th p i a er th t h h d b
a e bl t t k i a ns a e a e en a e o a e, n

or d t b t i m t f t i ty th i h d h t th l i gi f
er o O a n so e s or o c er a n on s ea , t a e re on o

th T t
e a r a rs i l d th
nc u th es pi t F es e i t — th t th
re e i o n s:G d rs , a ere s on e o ,

th f e i
ou n t a n o f b i g th e n t , f l l th i g t h
e c re a or o l f l l th i g d a n s, e ru er o a n s, an

th l bj t D
e so e O f ec i o w p hii v ne S —
dly th t l l m i g
ors . l
ec on , a a en n en era ar e
38 0 E rsr on r OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

system of theology by the very same process w h ich

l
335é
3
,

is adopted and recommended in regard to the fa b les

of the H i ndu s Withou t a tediou s detail s ays .
,

Mr Gibbon the m odern reader could not form a

.
,

j u st idea of the strange allu si ons the forced et ymo ,

l ogies the solemn trifling and the impene t ra b l e

, ,

obscurity of these sages who pro fessed to revea l th e ,

system of the universe A s the tradi tions of P a gan .

mythology w ere variou sly related the sacred i n te r ,

pretors were at li berty to sel ect the most conven ien t

circumstances ; and a s they translated an arbitrary
cipher they could extract from a ny fabl e a ny sen s e
,

X which was adapted to their favo urite system o f

religion and philosophy The lascivious form of a .

naked Venu s w as tortu red i nto the discovery of s ome

moral precept or some physical truth ; and th e ,

castration of A tys explained the revolu tion of th e

su n between the tropics or the separation of th e ,
”
hu man soul fr om vice and error But i f a c on .

demn a ti on thu s severe can be j u stly pronou nc e d

u pon those who allegorize the Greek and R om a n

mythology what j udgment should be form ed O f

,

those by whom the same mode of interpreta tion i s

2
applied to the fables of the H indu s Q T h e E gyp ‘

tian religion is allowed on all hands to have pos sesse d

the same fun damental principles with the H indu ,

and to have resembled it remarkably in its ou tward

Gi bb on s Hi t’
s . of th e D l
F ll f th R m E mp i 7 1
ec . an d a o e o . . v. .

T he Hi d id n u xt m ly l
eas are s o e
g d t i re th t e oos e , v a u e, an u n cer a n , a

t hy
e ar e m t i l a er a sp k bly u ns i t f weak m ah i p f t h i d
c on v en en or or an s o s e

scr i pti on . Th H i d l i gi
e
”
y n Oi tl hl f m
u re on , sa s an r en a sc o ar o so e

e mi nence , i pli t th t th i
s so an ly, pi i
a i t w i ll er et s sca r ce an O n on no c ou n

ten a n ce . A T t S hi z by E dw d S tt W i g E q p 3 t
ou r o ra , ar co ar n , s . .
, no e .

—M . Mr .W i gi ar n th i ty H i d bj t W
s n o au or on n u su ec s .
-
.
 R E LIGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 38 1

fea tures yet of all the systems of supers ti tion

: ,

which were fou nd within the R oman empire Mr , .

Gibbon pronounces thi s to be the most con

”
tempti b l e and abject T here are satisfactory .

reasons for su pposing that improvement i n the

langu age of the Brah men s and refi nement in ,

the interpretations which they put upon their

ancient writi ngs not to speak of what may have ,

been done by their favou rite practice of i n terpo

lati on have been su ggested by the more rational
,

and simple doctr ines of Mahomet ’

The natu ral .

effect of acqu ain ta nce with a bett er creed is well

de s cribed by Mr B ryant It is to be Observed . .

,

he says that when Christianity had introdu ced a

,

more rational system as well as a more re fi ned wor ,

s hip among mankind ; the Pagans were stru ck with

,

the sublimity of its doctrin es and tried in their tu rns ,

to refi ne But their misfortune w as that they were

.
,

obliged to abide by the theology which h ad been

transmitted to them ; and to make the history of the
Gentile Gods the basis of their procedu re T hi s .

G i bb on s
’
Hi st . of th e D l ec . an d F lla of th e R om E mp i . . . 52 .

B ides es th e i n v i n ci bl e reas on s a flor ded

'

by th e c i r cu ms tances of th e
c a s e, th el p t artfu d i f th B h m
re e n c es an id ev as on s o e ra ens a re ev en c e

en ou g h M W. i l f d rh . i g t t d
or th g , l p i i
av n t h t t h t h
s a e e e n era o n on , a e ree

p i p l g d f E gyp t l th m l i t
ri n c a o s o m ly t h
r es o v e ey s e v es n o one , n a e , e su n , s a s ,

Th w
e c as e ly th m i a s n e ar i t I d i ; b t th e sa i e bj t n a n c en n a u e re s n o su ec

on wh i h th m d B h m
c e o m
ern d ; f wh th y
ra en s a re ore res erv e or en e are

l ly i t g t d th ti l f D
c os e n erro a e on G d wh i h t h i m t
e t e o d e v a , or o , c e r os s acr e

b k gi t th
oo s ve th y
o i d di
e su n , t w h e av o i a r ec an s er, av e recou rs e to e v as on s ,

an d ft o t di t
en c on ra th d th m l
c on e an o Th y f h w er an e s e v es . e c on ess , o

im
e v er , u n a n ly th t th ou s i,
mbl m a im g f th th
e s un g t
s an e e or a e o e ree rea

d i i i ti j i tly d i di i d lly th t i f B h m
v n es o n an n v th
ua p m : a s o ra e, or e s u re e

on e . A i t R i i i 372 —M Th g
”
s a . es . . l ti. f W i lf d
. ese ene ra ass er on s o or are

alw y t b
a s o i d w i th g t t i
e r e ce v e Th i why th
rea cau on . ere s n o reas on e

B hm h ld m k my t y f pplyi g th w d D t th S
ra an s s ou a e a s er o a n e or ev a o e un .

T h S e i un
g d wh i
s a h i lol t,h t D Dc i g i fi
s a — W a ev a ,
’
ene, s n es . .
382 H I I ST O R Y OF B RI TI S H I ND I A .

BOO K II brought them into immense diffi c ulties and equal ab

.

ca s e6 . .

surdi ties : while they laboured to solve what was

inexplicable and to remedy what w as past cure ,
.

H ence we meet with many du ll and elaborate so

p hi s m s even in the great Pl u ta rch b u t many more
in aft er times among th e w riters of whom I am
-

speakin g Proclu s is continu ally rin gin g the changes

.

u pon the terms woo s v oe os and r omo s ; and ex

p , , ,

plai ns what is really a proper name as i f it signifi ed ,

s ens e and i n tellect In consequence of this he tries .

,

to subtilize and refin e al l the base jargon abou t Satu rn

and Zeu s : and would persuade us that the most idle
and obscene legends related to the divine mi nd to ,

the eternal wisdom and supremacy of the D eity , .

T hu s he borrow s m any e x alted notions fr om Chri s

ti an i ty ; an d blends them with the basest alloy with ,

”
the dregs O f Pagan mythology S u ch are th e .

opi nions of the greatest men respecti ng those attempts

to allegorize a rude su perstiti on which some of th e ,

most cel ebrated of our Indian gu ides so vehemen tly

recommend s
.

By
r ant sA ly i f A i t My th l gy i i i 1 04 1 05
’
na s s O n c en o o , .
, .

M H lh d
r . a y j d i i ly d m th p j t
e v er u c ous ll g i z d con e ns e ro ec to a e or e an

re fi p th H i d my th l gy M y j t l d t i
ne u on e n u o o . y an e on ec u ra oc r nes ,
”
sa s

he, h b av e i l t d by th l
e e n c r cu a e d di g i f E p p e earn e an n en ou s o u ro e u on

th e myth l gy f th G t
o o o; d th y h
e im
en oos ly d an d e a v e u na n ou s en e a v ou re

t t
o c on s ru eth x t g t f bl w i th w hi h t b d i t bli m d
e e r av a a n a es c I a oun s n o su e an

my t i l y mb l f th m t
s ca s os O fi d m li y Thi m d f
e os re i g
ne ora t . s o e o r e as on n ,

hw
o mm
ev er c o i t q it on, di d s noq i t bl b u it t
e ca n t w th or e u a e, e ca u s e s e s ou i

su pp i g i th p pl d fi i y f f i th w i th p t t h th
os n n os e eo e a e c en c o a r es ec o t e su en

t i i ty f th i
c o w e r o i pt whi h lth gh b tt i f m t i m y
n s cr ures , c , a ou our e er n or a on a

i
c on v n ce u s t b l t g th f l
o e a d o e y t erby t h m l
a s e an i lly err on eou s , e are e te ra

t m d
es e e e th i mm di t
as e l ti f th Al mi gh t y
e a e rev e a It m y on s o e . a

p i bly b wi g t thi
oss e o i ty f
n o i li g y th m d f w h i p
s v an o rec on c n e v er o er o e o ors

to so m ki d f
e n f mi ty w i th
O w
c on or th t ll g i l t ti
our o n, a a e or c a c o n s ruc on s

an d f d ll i t my ti m l i ty h b
orc e a us ons o a t ly f i
s c d i ora av e e e n c on s ta n o s te n
 H I STO RY OF B R ITI S H I ND I A .

from sound reflection u pon the frame and gove m

ment of the u niverse Wherever men are suffi ciently .

improved to take a comprehensive su rvey of th i s

magnifi cent system to observe the order which pr e ,

vail s the adapta tion of means to ends and the i n

, ,

credible tra in of e ffects which flow fr om the simpl e st

cau ses ; they may then form exalted notions of t h e
intelligence to which al l those wonders are ascribed .
‘

I f all the u nrevealed knowledge which we poss e ss

respecting God the immedi ate object of none of ou r ,

senses be derived from his works they whose ideas

, ,

of the works are i n the highest degree absurd m e an , ,

and degrading cannot whatever may be the langu age , ,

whi ch they employ have el evated ideas of the au tho r ,

of those works It is impossible for the stream to .

ascend higher than the fou ntain T h e only qu estion .

therefore is what are the ideas which the H indu s

,

have reached concerning the wisdom and beau ty of

the u niverse To thi s the answer is clear and i n
.

Th at th e not i on s O l df th e Hi d
m yb n u s are i rra ti on a an e rron eou s , a e

a dmi tt d d th y th f fl i t mi d b tt i f m d ; b t
e , an e are ere or e o
'

en s v e o n s e er n or e u

th b q t d i g ti
e su se u en f d g di g g
es na d d i g ti g
on s O ly e ra n , ros s , an s us n , ar e sc a rc e

a ppli bl ca i
e : n or y d i t i ti s h m
an d b t w m y ths l gincl d on er e a e e e en o o ca an

phi l phi l i w th b di ty i
os o ca v e s, t i t d t th
e a f m ; th l t t
s ur s res r c e o e or er e a er

f lly
u g i
r eco n s c s th d f th w ld th e or
y er o q f i te or as e n ec e ss ar c on se u en c e o s

m d fd
o e o l p m t dm ev e o e j i d t t dy G d i h i w k
en , an en are e n o n e o s u o n s or s .

Th V d e e y R mm h R y h ld t p
as ,
”
sa s a ti g i
o un t o , o ou re cau ons a a ns

f mi g
ra n d i ty ft h m i m gi ti
a e a er d mm d m k i d t
u an a na on , an r ec o en an n o

d i t ll
rec a h t w d th
res earc d i g bj t i w d i th
es o ar s l e s u rrou n n o ec s , v e e e er c e

l ti ly
ec ve i d i i d lly b
or n i g i mi d th i
v ua g l w
, i ear nd w d n n e r re u ar , se , a n on er

f l
u mb
co ti i na d g m
ons an t I t d t th b i dgm t f th
a rran e en s .
”
n ro . o e a r en o e

V d t
e an ,
T h phi l
vi n . phi l d t i whi h i i bly j i di
e os o ca oc r n es , c n v ar a en o n s re

gar d f l
o l x t a l e d m ly t mp
er n a ,l xi t an d th xl i
ere e ora e s en c e, an e e c us v e

d i ti f th p w f mi d t th t dy f m
rec on o e o e rs o w l myb
n o e s u o a
’
an s o n s ou , a e

c ondm d e ne wi as un d i ll di t d b t th y
se an ly b t m d -
rec e , u e can s c a rc e e er e ,

wi th j ti m us ce , d d g d i g ; th
ean an d i l t d th gh th m
e ra n e en s e ev a e , ou e ea ns

h mi t k
e s a —W en . .
 R E LIGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S .
385

controvertible N o people how rude and ignorant .

,

soever who have been so far advanced as to leave

,

us memorials of their thou ghts in writing have ever ,

drawn a more gross and di sgusting picture of the

universe than what i s presented in the writi n gs of

the Hindu s ‘
In the conception of it no coherence .
,

wisdom or beauty ever appears : all is di sorder

, , ,

caprice passion contest portents prodigies vi o

, , , , ,

”
lence and de formity, It is perfectly evident that .

E v en Mr . M auri c e s a y s ; T he Hi d n u n ot i ons of th e mun d an e sy stem

ar e a lt
h th m t m t th t w d pt d by y b i g wh
oget er e os on s rous a ev er ere a o e an e n s, o

b t th l i ght f
o as e; d i t t h y loi t l i l
reas on b l w i thant h , n ru , v er t e reconc ea e os e

subl i m i d w h b t ght t t t i f th p f d l i g
e e as e av e een au o en er a n o e ro oun earn n

an d w d g i ty f th
r en o nei t B hm sa ac M i Hi t f o e an c en ra ens . a ur c e, s . o

H i d t i 490
n os l h . m t w i th
. thi g i . S i t li t av e t i e y no n n a nsc r era ure n an

d g t b mp d w i th th f ll wi g fl ti f P i I
e re e o e co are e o o n re ec on o a eruv an n ca ,

I f th h b e lg i whi h i th th
eav en d e so t f th P h or ou s , c s e ron e an s ea o e ac ac a

m h w m hm
ac , o p w f l gl i t i g d pl d t m t hi p
uc ore o er u , t er n , an re s en en us s ers on

an d M j ty b wha esw th m k d e, t f th m ll o asOth e a er an c rea or o e a . er

sayi g f h i w th If I w t d
n s o s y f
er e t h t
es e , t i l er e o a or e a n o es e er r es r a

t hi ng s , i t s h ou ld cer t a i n l y be a wi s e a nd di s cr eet ma n , w hos e ex cel l en ci es

s u rp as s a l l ea r th l y cr ea tu r es R y l O mm .
”
G arci l as s o de l a V ega, o a o en

t i
a r es o f P b k i h 19 Th i p g whi h I h
eru , oo v . c .d . ere s a ass a e c av e r ea

i
s nce thi w w i tt (whi h h w
s as m y w ll b
r en p t d f fl wi g c o ev er a e e sus ec e o o n

a t a rec ent d t f m f ig a e) t l t
rod by M a W d f
ore m n s ou rce . ran s a e r . ar , ro a

w k by Ch i j
or i whi h th i f run ee v u , th t G d xi t b
n c e n er en ce a a o e s s eca use

th e i xi t i
u n v ers e e y di ti tly xp d W d V i w & i i
s s, s v er s nc e ress e . ar
’
s e , c. .

302 L d Ed
. on . .

I my n h i g th
res ea rc li gi i d f th H i d I w
es c on cern n e re ous eas o e n us , as

m h tuc k w i th th ti tl f h pt
s ru c l t i th B h g t G t
e e O a c a er or ec ur e n e a va ee a ,

D i pl y f th D i i N t i th f m f th i
s a o e v ne I iz d it
a ure n e or o e un v ers e .
”
se e

w i th g H I th ght wi ll d bt dly b f d m
e a ern es s : ere, ou , un ou e e oun so e re

fl t i
ec th
on s wi d m d d f th i
on e ; I m t w i th
s o l y th
an or er o e u n v ers e e on e

f ll w i g m
o o nt hi bi ti B h ld y V i h i th f m f
on s rou s ex
”
on e o , sa s s nu, n e or o

C i hr s t A j
n a, b h ld thi g w d f l
o r oon , b f B h ld
e o n s on er u , n ev er s een e ore . e o

i thi my b dy th wh l w ld
n s o im t d i e im t d l l thi g
o e or an a e an n an a e, an a n s

l th h t mi d t
e se ou B t
as th
a t nbl t wi th th
o s ee . u as ou ar un a e o s ee es e

th y t l y I wi ll gi th
n a u ra e h es , ly y wi th whi h b h ld my ve ee a ea v en e e, c e o

di i xi
v n e c onn e —Aft thi A j d l
on . l b h ld 0 g d wi thi
er s r oou ec ares , e o , o , n

t hy b t th d w
reas mbl d
, d e y p ifi t ib f b i g I
e s as s e e , an ev er s ec c r e o e n s . s ee

B hm th t d i ty i tti g hi l t th ; ll th R h [ i t ]
ra a, a e s n on s o us -
ron e a e ees ees sa n s

an dh ly O g [ p t ] I
eav en thy l f
ora as ll i d f i fi it
s er en s . s ee se , on a s es , o n n e

VO L I 2 C
‘
. .
 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

the Hindus never contemplated the universe as a

connected and perfect system governed by gen eral ,

laws and di recte d to benevolent ends ; and it fol

,

l ows as a necessary consequ ence that their reli g i on

, ,

is no other than that primary worship which i s ad ,

dr essed to the designing an d invis ible beings w h o

sh a e , p d wi th b d t m d b lli
forme a un an d m th ar d y s, ;an e es , an ou s , an e es

b u t I i th
can n e di thy b gi
er i g th y mi ddl
s cov er g i they d
nn n ,
e, n or a a n en ,

0 i
un v ers a l l d f m f th or i
,
! I
or th
o w i th w
e un v ers e d s ee ee a cro n , an

ar m d w i th l b
e d h c u [th man t i l w p
c acra f C i h t
e f ar a ea on o r s n a, a sor o

di s cu s or q i t] m f gl y d ti g f lg t b m
uo , a ass o or d I, ar n re u en ea s aroun . s ee

th ee, di ffi lt t b cu hi i g
o ll i d
e s een, s wi th l i ght i mm n n bl li k
on a s es eas ura e, e

th e ar end tfi lg i r e or Th t th
or ous sun p m bi gi . pti b lou ar e su re e e n , n c orru e,

w thy t b k w ! Th
or o e t p im
no n pp t f th i ou l
ar b ! r e su or er o e un v ers a or

Th ou t th ar f i li g
e nev er d t l g di f li gi ! Th
-
a n an e ern at uar an o re on ou ar

f m l l b gi i g
ro a e dI nn nt m th P
, an h [li t l ly m
es ee b t h e ooroos e ra an , u er e

m t t xp
ean o e th it l ress l] 1 th
e v wi th t b gi i g wi th t
a sou . s ee ee ou e nn n , ou

mi ddl d wi th t
e, an d; f l oui fi it ; f en m i o m bl ; t h
v a ou r n n e o ar s nn u era e e

su n an d m th y y oon th y m th fl mi g fi
e es , d th wh l w l d ou a a n re, an e o e or

s hi i g wi th thy fl t d gl y ! T h p b tw th h
n n re ec e or d th e s ace e een e eav ens a n e

e ar th i p s d by th l
oss ess e d yp i t d th th
ee a on e, an
gi ev er o n arou n : e re e r e o ns

o f th i
e un v ers e, 0 mi ghty p i i t ! b h ld th w d f th y wf l
s r te o e on ers o a u c ou n s

nanc e wi th t bl d mi d O f th l ti l b d m I fly t th
r ou e n s . e ce es a an s so e s ee o ee

f f g ; w hi l t m
or r e u e f i d w i th j i
s so d h d i g f th th y p i
e, a ra , o ne an s s n or r a se .

Th M h e h
a h ly b d h i l th
ars ees , o d gl i fy t h y
an s, m wi th d
a e e, an or na e a o

ra ti g p i
n Th R d
ra s es . th Adi ty e th V
oo ra s , d ll th eb i g as , e asoos , an a os e e n s

th w ld
e or t m th g d ; A w
es e e e dK m oo th M s t dO
een a n h oo ar, e ar oo a an os

m p ; th G dh
a as e d th Y k h
an wi th th h ly t i b f S
ara an e a s ll as , e o r es o oors , a

t
s an d g z i g th a n d l l li k
on m z d T h wi d
ee, a n a l i k wi th m
a e a a e . e n s, a e e,

are t i fi d t b h ld th y w d
err e o e f m gi g ti ; w i th m y m th
o on rous d or an c an on s an

e y ; wi th m y m d l g d b t ; wi th m y b lli
es an ar s , an e s , an d w i th reas s an e es , an

ro w f d df l t th ! Th
s o rea u I th t hi g t h h
ee us , as d s ee ee, ou c n e ea v en s , an

s h i i g wi th h gl y f h i h wi t h wi d ly p d m h
n n s uc or , o s uc v a r ous u es , e o ene ou t s

an d b i gh t xp d d y
r e I m di t b d wi thi m ; my
an e e es , a l ti s ur e n e res o u on

f i l th m O V i h
a e e, ! dI fi d s nu t ! H i g b h ld
an nth y d df l
n o res av n e o en rea u

t th
ee , dg z d
an th
a e t on mbl m f ti m
e coun enan ce, e l tfi Ik w e o
’
e s as re , no

no t wh i h w y I t c ! I fi d
a p ! H m y th 0 g d f
urn n no eace av e erc , en , o o

g d
o s ! t h m iou f t h i
an s on o ! Th fDh t
e u n v erse ht w e s ons o ree aras ra, no ,

wi th l l th a l f th l d Bh h m D
os e ru ers o th
e an f S ,t d ees a, r on a e s on o oo , an

ev en th f e t fron s o my m t b p
our ar i p i t t i g th m l
, s ee h ti l y o e rec a n e s e v es as

i t th y m th d i
n o ou i g , h f i ghtf l w f t th ! whi l t m
s cov er n su c r u ro s o ee s so e

a pp t ti k b tw thy t th w i th th i b di
ear o s c e e en ly m gl d A
ee e r o es s ore an e . s

th e ra pi d t m f f ll fl wi g i
s r ea s o ll t m t th
u -
o n b d;
r v ers ro on o ee e oc e an s
’
e
388 H STI O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

B OO K II the gods
.
Italy and India are the s a me
of G reece , .
ca n 6
. .
,

Bu t it is suffi ciently proved that the Greek an d

Roman deiti es ultimately resolve themselves into th e
sun whose powers and provinces had been gradu al l y
,

enlarged till they included those of all natu re I t

,
.

follows that the s un too is the principle of the H i n du

religion We mu st not be su rprised says S i r
.
,

Wil liam Jones at fi nding on a close examinati on

, ,

that the characters of all the Pagan deities ma le ,

and female melt into each o ther and at last in to

, ,

one or two ; for it seems a well founded opini on -

,

that the whole crowd of gods and goddesses in a n ,

cient Rome and modern V aran es mean only t h e ,

powers of natur e and principall y those of the s u n , ,

expres sed in a variety of ways and by a mu l ti ,

”l
tude of fanciful names H e says too that th e .
,

three Powers Creative Preservative and D estructiv e , , ,

which the Hindus express by the triliteral w ord

A um were g rossly ascribed by the fi rst idola te rs
,

to the heat ligh t and flame of their mis ta ke n

, ,

”2
di vinity the sun Brah ma Vishnu and Siva w ere .
, , ,

therefore the heat light and flame of the su n ; a nd

, , ,

it follows as a very clear dedu ction that B re hm e , ,

whose powers were shadowed forth in the charac te r s

of those three gods was the sun himself Th is c on , .

cl u si on too is estab lished by many express tex t s

, ,

of the H indu scriptu res as well as by the mos t ,

venerated part of the Hindu ritu al The syllabl e .

”
Om (A um) intends says a passage from the Ve da ,

translated by Mr Colebrooke every deity It belon g s .

,

O n th e Gd o s of G reece, &c .
, Ai t R
s a h i 267
. es earc . . .

Ai s at .R es earc h . i 272 —M
. . . Th i th i ty f
er e th i
s n o au or or s ; t h e 11 0
t i on i s e mpl y d o e as an i ll u s trati on on ly — W . .
 RE LIGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S .
38 9

to Paramesh t hi him who dwells i n the supreme B o ox n’

,
.

6 c rn r
abode : it appertai ns to Brah me the vast one ; to
. .

D eva god ; to A dh yatma the su peri ntending soul

, ,
.

Other deities belonging to those several regions are ,

portions of the three gods ; for they are vario us ly

named and described on accou nt of their different ,

Operati ons : b u t in fact there is only one deity T H E ,

G R E A T S O U L H e is called the S UN ; for he is the

.

soul of all be i ngs O ther deities are portions of .

”1
hi m . I have already quoted a very remarkable
passage from Y aj nyaw al cya one of the highest of all ,

authoriti es in which the sun is di rectly as serted to

,

be Brehme and to be the s upreme soul as is de

, ,

”
cl ared in all the Vedas Another passage translated .
,

from a Veda by Mr Colebrooke says ; F ire is .

,

T H A T O R IGI NA L CAU S E the S UN i s that ; s uch too ,

is that pure B rehme Even he is the god who per .

v ades all regi ons ; he prior to whom nothing was ,

born ; and who became al l beings himself the lord ,

”3
of creatu res A passage in the Veda translated
.
,

by Sir Wi lli am Jones says That S un than which , , ,

nothing is higher to wh ich nothing is equ al en , ,

l ightens the sky the earth the lower worlds the , , ,

higher worlds other w orl ds enli ghtens the breas t , , ,

”4
enlightens all besides the breast In the Bh aw i sh ya .

P urana Cri shn a hi mself says ; The sun is the god

,

of perception the eye of the u niverse the cause of

, ,

I h i i i 397 —M
. v .Thi d .t p th .
; th t th s oes n o rov e e con v ers e a e

Sun w as ll d th G t S l B hm th G t S l w
ev er ca e e re a ou . re e, e rea ou , as, ac

c ordi g t th V d t i d ti l wi th th
n o e e an as, d wi th fi w i th ll en ca e s un a n re, as a

th i g
n s , an d th y m t ll y e i d ti l wi th hi m ; b t
u ua h i i di i d lly are en ca u eac s n v ua

the o bj t whi h i
ec w hi pp d d t l ly B hm t b
c s seen or ors e ,
an no so e ra e, or o e

f
c on ou n d d w i th G d — W
e o . .

Vid p p 323
e su ra, Ai t R
. h i i i 431 432
. s a . esearc . v .
, .

Ai t R
s a h i i 400
. esearc . . .
39 0 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K da there is none greater than he among th e

CH A P . 6
.

mortal powers From him this u niverse proc e eded

.
,

and I n hi m it wil l reach anni hilati on ; he is tim e

”
meas u red by instants I shall add b ut one i ns ta n c e .

more There i s a pas sage in the Vedas whi ch i s

.
,

regarded by the H indu s with unspeakable v e nera

tion It h as a di stinctive appellation It is cal l e d
. .

the Gayatri ; and i s u sed u pon the mightiest occasion s

of reli gion It is denominated the holiest text i n t h e
.

Vedas This extraordinary thi s most sacred mos t

.
, ,

wonderful text is thu s translated by S i r Willi a m

,

Jones ; Let u s adore the su premacy of that divi n e

S un th e godhead who il lumi nate s al l who re cre a t e s
, , ,
-

all fi om whom all proceed to whom al l m ust retu r n

, , ,

whom we invoke to direct our understandi n gs arig h t

”
in our progress towards his holy seat Anoth er .

version of it and somewh at different in its phras eo

,

logy is given by Mr Colebrooke i n his accoun t of

, .
,

”
the fi rst of the Vedas I subjoi n says he a , ,

translation of the prayer whi ch contains it as also of ,

th e precedi ng one (both of which are addresse d to ,

the sun ) for the sake of exhibiting the Indi an pries ts ’

confession of faith with i ts context Thi s new a n d

excellent praise of thee O splendi d play ful S un ! i s , ,

o ffered by u s to thee B e gratifi ed by this my .

speech : approach this craving mind as a fond man

seeks a woman May that sun who contemplate s .

and looks into all worl ds be our protector l— Let u s

M E D IT A T E ON T HE AD O R AB L E L IG H T O F T H E
D I V I N E RU L E R MA Y I r G U I D E O UR I N T E L '

”
L E CT s l D esi rou s of food we solicit the gift of th e ,

Sir W i lli m J a on es s
’
W k or s , v i . 417 .

Thi p ti l p
s ar c u ar as s age i t i s, w i c h hi p s oi nte d ou t by M C l b r . o e r oo k e
as th g y t i
e a a r .
39 2 H I ST ORY or BR ITI S H I ND IA .

BO O K I I
qu ently happens that the spirit of adulatio n a n d
‘
.

H
C AI 6'
. .
,

h yperb ol e exalts admired or powerful indi vidu a l s to

the rank of gods T h e name of the sun or of s ome .
,

other divinity is bes towed as a title or as an e pi th e t

, ,

l
of inflated prais e u pon a grea t p rince or conqu e ror , , .

Immedia tely the exploits of the hero are bl ended

wi th the fun ctions of the god ; and in proc e ss of ,

time when the origin of the combinati on is forgott e n

, ,

they form a compou nd mass of i nextr ica ble an d i n

consistent mythology M r Col ebrooke is of Opin i on . .
,

that in the Ve das the elements an d the planets al on e

are dei fi ed ; that the worshi p of heroes w as i n tr o
du ced among the H indu s at a later period ; an d
makes a remarkable fi gure in the Pu ranas 2
.

Among the false refi nements to which the spi r i t of

a rude religion gives birth it i s worthy of parti c u la r ,

remark that abstract terms are personifi ed and made

, ,

to assume the character of gods ; su ch as H e a l th ,

and Sickness War and Peace ; Plenty Fam in e , ,

Pestilence When the most general abstractions t oo

.

begin to be formed as of space of time of fate of , , , ,

nature they are apt to fi ll the mind with a kind of

,

awe and wonder ; and appear to stretch beyond a l l

things They are either there fore apprehended as
.
, ,

of b tw t h
di scri mi nati on t e d th C t
een i th lp g
e crea ure an e rea or, s e usua ro res s

o f id l t y
o a r T h typ b
. m mi t k f th p t typ
e e eco i f
es s a en or e ro o e : n or s su .

fi i c ent ll w a o m d f t h my t i i m th t i d tly p
an ce a e or d m h f e s c s a ev en e rv a es uc o

th V d
e e d gi
as , an h t t h th l i t l t h i p h
v es a c l gy
arac er o er an era o t e r ras e o o .

I t th w
n ru , y t t i m p
e ar e ev en f tly q i t d we i t h t h w
oo k t er e c ac ua n e ose or s, o

a pp i t th i d t i
rec a e er t ly —W
oc r n es correc . .

Ad d th m f th hi f A y i d i ty w h ld by t S y i
a , e na e o e c e ss r an e , as e en r an

ki g i
n s i
n success onN i l D m p J ph m A ti q l i b ii p 5
. co . a asc . a . os e u , n . . v . ca . .

E v en am g Ch i ti
on ki g d g t m h
r s ans , i d l l th g
n s an l re a en av e rece v e a e e n e ra

t i tl f t h d i ty l d maj ty h g h
es o e e , or ll , g es ,
r n es s , ex ce e nce, r a ce .

AitRs a , h l i 398 t
es ea rc . V i .
, no e .
 RE LIGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 393

new gods and celebrated as antecedent and su perior

, ,

to all the old ; or i f any of the old have taken a fi rm

pos session of the mind they are exalted to the new
,

dignity and receive the name of the abstract idea

,

which most forcibly engages the attention Thu s .

,

among the Greeks and the Romans F ate u surped a ,

power over all the gods T h e Parsee books repre .

sent O rmus d and Ah ri man th e Good Principle and ,

the Evil Principle someti mes as independent beings ;

,

sometimes as owing their existence to somethi ng

above them ; in a manner extremely resembli n g the
language of the Sanscrit books respecting B rahma ,

Vishnu and Siva At times however the Persians

, .
, ,

express themselves more preci sely In the l aw of .

” “
Zoroaster says one of their sacred books
, it i s ,

positively declared that God [O rmus d] was crea ted

by Time along with al l other beings : and the
creator is Time ; and Time has no l imits ; it
has nothing above it ; it has no root ; it h as
always been and always wil l be N o one who
, .

has understandi ng will ever say Whence did ,

Time come 2 In that grande ur wherein Time was

‘
,

there was no being who co ul d call it creator ,

becau se it had not yet created Afte rwards it .

created fi re and water and from their combinati on

,

proceeded O rmusd Time was the creator and pre

. ,

se rved its au thority over the creatures which it h ad

said in the be gi nning that O rmu sd
”1
and Ahri man came both from Time The B rah .

mens on the other hand rather appear to have

, ,

advanced the dignity of the acknowledged di vinities

A n que ti l D up erron , c da v es ta , n . 344 .

39 4 H I s rO R Y
'
or B RITI S H I ND I A .

” !
335g so far as to make it embrace the exte nt of the ab s tr a c t

ideas ; and to have regarded them a s the abs tr a ct

ideas themselves Thu s Mr Wil kins suppose s t h a t . . ,

B rehme represents nature ; B rahma matter ; Vish n u , ,

space ; Siva time But this is a refi nement wh i ch

, .

i s very sparingly i f at all i ntr odu ced i n a n y , ,

ti ngs of the Brah mens which have yet bee n l a id ,

open to Eu rope an eyes Di rect contradictions of it .

,

though pl entiful ly diffus ed are no proof that it i s n ot ,

at all a Hi ndu doctrin e Th us Cri sh n a i n th e .

,

Geeta says I am nevertheless fail ing Time th e

, , ,

1
Pres erver whose face is tu rned on all sides
, a

point of v iew in which it well agrees with the p eou

liar attri butes of Vishnu Bu t in the very s a m e .

discou rse Cri sh na says again , I am Ti me th e , ,

”
destroyer of manki nd in whi ch case it agrees on ly ,

with the character of Siva Bu t it is s til l more .

remarkable that B rahma is said to have given b ein g

3
to time and the divisions of time
,
and that spac e
is said to have been produ ced fr om the ear of th e
‘
fir st victim i mmolated by the gods N ay there ar e .
,

passages i n which the Hindus acknowledge a desti ny

or fate whi ch over rules the Supreme B eings the m -

selves The fu ture condi tion of great being s i s

.

desti n ed with certainty both the nakedn ess of M a ,

h adev a and the bed of Vishnu on a vast serp e n t

, , .

What is not to be that wi ll not be ; and i f an eve n t ,

”5
be predoom ed it cannot happen otherwise , .

Bh agv a t -
G eeta , p . 87 Ih . p . 93 .

I ti t t f M
ns h i 24
u es o enu , c . . .

A p g t l t d f m th V d by M C l b k A i t R
ass a e rans a e ro e e a r . o e roo e, s a . e

searc h i i 25 4
, v . .

H t p d
e o a b k I S i Wi lli m J
es a, W k i 7 Ap
oo i .
,
r a on es s
’
or s , v . . e rs on

ti
fi ca on, d my t i
an d i fi ti f m y b t t id
s er ous Ti m e ca on o so e v er a s rac ea, as e,
396 H IS TORY or BR ITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K II .

So little do men re gard incoherence of thou gh t ; s o

ca n . 6
.

li ttle are they accustomed to trace the relati on s of

one set of opi ni ons to an other an d to form on a n y ,

l H i n dousta n
’
. D ’
ou l on v erra
'
qu I l n
’
y 0 o . pi n i ons s i ri di l cu es e t si ex

d l es pri t de lh mme p bl (B
'
t rav agan tes erni e r , S ui t e
’
n e s oi t c a
"
on t o a e .

dee M ém i o r es su r l E mpi re du
’
G ran dM ogo l , i . He pp
a e ars t o h av e

s ee n more co mpl ete ly t hrou g h th e v a gue lan guage of th e Brah me ns re

p
s ec ti n
g th e di v i ni t
y ( , a l an guage s o fi gurati v e, a nd oos e, l t h at if a man i s
h ea rt i l y i li d nc ne , h e may gi v e ) it m or e re c e n t an d
an y i n ter reta t i on ,p t h an

more cre dl i u ous v s i tors After gi v i ng a v ery d i sti nct account of t h e more
.

c ommon n oti on s ente rt ai n ed of th e t hree d ei ti es ra hma V i sh n u an d , B , ,

S i v a, h ey T h t t i E t j i d Mi i i
sa s, ou c an ces ro s s r ee
’
a vu es s s ona r es E ur o p e n s é
q iup é t d t r
q l G t i l
en t q l q
en i d é d my
ue t e es en e on ue ue e u s re de l a T ri n i té
’

et q i di ut q il t p s enm t p t é d u l
’
l i es ex r es s e en or an s en rs v res qu e ce s on t

t i P l Di ; p m yj i f it z di s couri r l es P e n
’
ro s erson n es un s cu eu ou r o a a as s e

dets sur cette ma ti ere ma i s i ls s exp li qu en t s i p a u c r emen t qu e i s

,
’ ’
n ai

j a ma i s p u comp r endr e n ett emen t l eu r s en t i men t j e n a i meme v u

’
qu el

q u es un s-

q i di t q u t t i s en e i t bl ue ce e t t e p f it
s on ro s v r a es cr a u res r e ar a es

q il pp l l t D t ; mm
u
’
e a e en i eu a s id l t co t s m e n os i a n c ens o a res n on
’
on a v s

j m i bi xpli q é q i l t d i t p
a a s en e u cc m t d G i u
’
e e n en t d o en ar ces o s e en u s , e e

N mi q i t j p
u n a, u i mem q
es , D e t h z l I di ; i l t
en s e, s e ue eu a c e es n en s es

v ra i q j uei d ’
ten a t d pl c
vu
’
i d
au res , e
q i i t q tes i us s a v a ns , u s o en u e c es ro s

m t q mem id é t i f g
’

Et t i t fi ti
’ ’
res n es o en e ec ve en u un a e c ons er en ro s a on s ,

i t q il t P d C t De t d
’
g
e av o r, t en an t u t es t
ro uc eur, on s erv a eur, e s ru c e u r es

h
c os es , m il il di i t i
a s ds ne t i p s o en di t i t r en esl ro s ers onn es s n c es en n u s e u

Di eu Ib i d p l 73 T h hi t y f th g d ( y M O m H i t
. . . . e s or o ese o s,
”
sa s r. r e, s .

o f th M i l i t T
e & i I d t . ra n si . i h p f th g t t b
c . n n os a n , . s a ea o e re a es a su r

di ti es It i E w
. t w i t i g fl th
s s k f B hm i t i th S w h
ara s n o
'

e n ec o ra a s e un o

g t
e s h i t th sk k dee t d t h n ocM w h he hou f , ban t bl k e d oon o as er a ce ea ac an

bl t f t t wh i h th g d q
ue a a eas , a l d fight wi th th pi i t f m b
c e o s
”
u arre an e s r o a o .

I n th Z d
e t en t l t d by A q ti l D p
a v es a, as m yp
ran s a e g n ue u erron , an as s a es

are as xp i t th f ll f j t i d f th D i i N t
e res s v e o e u o usy i eas o e v ne a u re as an n

th V d e Th
e as b d i ti t w i th whi h th y mi x d
. e a sur es oo, t i ly c e are e ,
are c er a n

no t g t
re a e r,th y m y d g e l th th w i th whi h th bl i m
are an e rees ess , an ose c e su e

ph ras es i th V d n mi gl d T h
e e i t m gi w
as ar e nt ld h d
e . e a n c en a , e are o , a a

m t
os bl i msu t h l gy — N q m d b t l m t m ddi d t
e eo o . un ua a ora an so e : e cx a er un ,

s e n on a dhi b li q m d tiere a m li t lua a t pl ora ti dt

one so , au un e , an an e s , se au

t m
u l
er a s o e
g m t i t se d m H yd
con v e r ere p 5 J i m
n er oran u . e, . . e v o s, a

s m y th G b i M t q i (L tt P
u r, s a s e u e re n L t lx i i ) q
on es u eu , e re s e rs an u es , e . v . ue

v ou s av e z pp i p mi l M lm a l m i a r s ar t
es i t us ul i gi ans ca o n er n o re sa n e re on .

N d
ou s n a oron s u
'
i l t i l el m ; t es as res u
p é l t j es m i e en e e n os res n e es on a a s

a d e or s Il l t lm t d s lt l i gi x m i
eu rs ou s eu e en re n u n u cu e re eu , a s

i fé i
n r eur , mm a d co g t
e d m i f es t t i d l
ou v ra es d i i té e es an es a on s e a i v n .

B eaus o re,b w i th h i l i ti l g i ty i d i g d t th pi t
s us u a cr ca s a ac , sa , n re ar o e c ure s
 R E L IGI ON or T H E H I NDU S .
39 7

s ubject a consis tent an d harmonious combination of 2256 3 “

0

ideas that while many persons of eminence loudl y

,

contend for the correctness and sublimity of the spe

cul a ti v e there is an universal agreement respecting
,

the meanness the absurdi ty the folly of the endless , , ,

ceremonies in which the practical part of the Hi ndu

,

religion consists F or the i llu s tration of this part of .

the s ubject I shall content mysel f with a re ference

,

t o the doc uments in the appendi x ‘

Volumes would ,

hardly suffi ce to depict at large a ritual which is more

tediou s minute and burdensome ; and engrosses a
, ,

g reater portion o f h u m an l i fe than an y which h as ,

been fou n d to fetter and oppress any other portion of

the human race .

N o circu mstance connected with a religiou s system

more decidedl y pronounces on its ch aracter than ,

the ideas which it incu lcates respe cti n g merit and

demerit pu rity and impu rity innocence and guilt ‘
, , .

I f those qu al ities whi ch render a man amiable re 7

,

s ecta b l e
p a n d u se fu l ; i f
, wisdom b en efi ee nc e sel f , ,

command are celebrated as the chie f recémmen

,

dati on to the favou r of the Almighty ; i f the produc

tion of happiness is steadil y an d consisten tly repre
d w by H yd P k d P i d x f th li gi
ra n e, ococ y t m f the, an r eau , o e re ous s s e o e

m gi R i
a , d pl enb i d ple th d x q
us y te
eau ,m J r en e us or o o e ue cc s s e. o

i l m t q il l it p t p p
cra n s s eu e en u t m Id
’
no Hi t d a so un eu ro our ces a e
-
. s . e

M i h li b i i h i i V lt i th xp
an c . . . c hi m lf ; O
. . p t li
o a re us e ress es se n ne eu re

d x p g d l b mi b l f t tt i b é a Z t
eu a es e
’
a o na i pi ti é
e a ras a r u co oroas re, san s av o r

d l
e at h mi
n a ure N t d m t l mé d i d i
u a ne . t d os ra a us e s ec n es ur n es s on es

g i bl
en s ra s on n a m p i d t g m e
es e n c o E t p d t ara s on e ce en er u ne . ce en an on

p l d li t
ar e e u p l, e H h dh w
on en m k d l i ttl
ar era en core .
”
e a o ev er re ar e a e

b f th t th b k t i d g d p pt f m li ty d k d
e ore, a e oo con a n e oo rece s o ora , an as e ,

C mm t p i t i l q Z
o en se t tj i tt
ourra t dé m f d i
-
uea o roas ra eu o n an
’
nor es a a ses

co b p é p t d b t i d l d t i f bi
ea u r ce e e s a s en r
'
mlt ans es on es s on era en ou a
”

D i ti i Phi l phi q M t Z
c on n a r e t oso u e, o oroas re.

S t C t th
ee n o e d f th lm . a e en o e vo u e .
39 8 H IST O RY OF B RITI S H I N D I A .

sented as the mos t accepta b l e w orshi p of th e C rea t or ;

no other proof i s requ isite that they wh o fr a med , .

an d they w ho understan d thi s re l i gion hav e a rr i v ed ,

at high an d refi ned n otions of an All perfect b e i n g -

.

Bu t w here wi th n o more attention to m ora li ty

, ,

than th e exi gen ci e s an d l aw s of human nature force

u pon th e attention of th e rudes t tribes the s acr ed ,

du ties are made to consist in fri vol ous Observ an ce s ,

there we may be as sured the rel igiou s ideas of th e

, ,

peopl e are barbarou s T h e trai n of thought w hi ch .

tends to this conclu sion i s extremel y si mil ar t o th a t

which gives birth to other deformities i n th e re li
g i o u s system of i gnorant min ds F rom the i mb ec i .

l itice wh ich u su ally accompany exal ted station i t i s ,

found eve n when society is considerably improv e d

, ,

that assiduou s attendance upon the person of the grea t

man or pri nc e and unwearied contrivances for th e
,

expres sion of devotion and respect are the path whi c h ,

leads the most surely to hi s at tention and favou r .

To the rude mind no other rule suggests itself for ,

payin g court to the Divin e than that for paying cou rt ,

to the Human Majesty and as among a barbarou s

people th e forms of address of respect an d com
, , ,

p l i m en t are gene rally m u ltiplied i nto a great varie t

, y
of grotesqu e an d fri volo u s ceremo n ies so it happe n s ,

wi th regard to their religious service An endl e s s .

su ccession of Observ ances in compliment to the g od , ,

Th t mp i g i th
a on e ca t i b tt th a tw i
n th fi l d h
n e cou r s e er an o n e e , as

p di t p
ass e b d th m hi f m d E p
n o a rov er un er e onarc es o o ern uro e .

T h l di g f t
e i th H i d
ea n m i l i th
ea ure gh tn l k d
e n u cere on a s rou ou ov er oo e

or mi t t d Th
s a e .b i mpl i m t t th g d th
ere are no O s erv anc es n co en o e o ,
’
e re

is nof m f w orh i p p i b d i th l w b k f y d i i i t y ;
o ors rescr e n e a -
oo s or an on e v n

th eb ll p
o s erv anc es are a l d d m ti ; th y i l m h l ers ona an o es c e nv o v e uc es s

w t f ti m th th y w ld pp t d d
as e o e an e f l flou i a ea r o o, an are o a es s o
'

ens v e
400 H S I TO RY OF B RI T I SH I N D I A .

general strai n of the holy tex t many posi ti ve dec l a ,

rati ons ascribe i nfi nite su peri ori ty to rites an d c e re

”
monies above moral ity
, D evotion says M e n u .
, ,
“
is equ al to the perfo rmance of all duties ; i t i s
di vine knowledge i n a B rehmen ; it is de fen ce of th e
people i n a Csh atri ya ; devotion is the bu si n e s s of
trade an d agricultu re in a Vaisya ; devotion i s du ti fu l
serv ice in a Sudra B y reading each day as mu ch .

as possible of the Veda by performi ng the fi v e g rea t ,

sacramen ts an d by forgiv ing all inj u ries even si n s

, ,
”
of the highest degree shall soon be eflaced In
'

the followi ng li st of conditions a small spa c e i s ,

all otted to u seful virtu e B y i nj uring n othin g .

animated by subdui n g all sensual appetites b y

, ,

devou t rites ordained in the Veda and by ri gorou s ,

morti fi ca ti on s men obtain even in this life th e st a te

, , ,
” ”
of beati t ude It is through sacrifi ces says th e
.
,

Calica Purana that princes obtain bli ss heaven , , ,

”3
an d victory over their en emies .

In conceivi ng the h onou rs wi th which the divin e

powers should be treated it is supposed that th e re ,

are certa in qu al iti es with which it is holy or u nho ly

to approach them A s there are cert ai n pol lution s .

with which it woul d be held disrespectful to approa ch

an earthly superi or th e same sentiment as u s u a l , , ,

is transferred to the heavens ; and th e notion of a

religiou s impurity is engendered T his is a circ u m .

any r eferen ce to th e d u ti es of h u man i t y Afwg

. e en era l p pt p t rec e s r es ec

i n g th e q
a c ui s i ti on of th e mean s of sub si stenc e , i n th e m d p
o es ib d t resc r e o
'

d f th H i d
th e di fleren t or ers o e n us , a re i n fa c t of th e m i l
c er e d li on a an re

gi t
ou s cas L w .f M h i
a i i s o enu , c . . an d i v . wh er e th e d t i f th h
u es o e ou s e

h ld
o d ib d
er are escr e .

L w fM
a s o h i 236 & enu , c . x .
, c. Ib i d . ch . vi . 75 .

3
Ait R
s a 37 1
. es . v. .
 R E LIGI ON O F T HE H I NDU S . 401

st ance of con siderable importance B y the natur e 335? .

3 1
1

of the partic u lars to which the bel ief of rel i gi ou

,

pu rity and impu rity is attached a criterion is ,

a ffo rded of th e mental qu aliti es wh ich the Divine

B eing is su pposed to possess The cau ses O f i mpu .

rity among th e Brah men s are exce edi ngly numerou s ;

that they are proportional ly strange a few instances ,

will evince When a child has teeth ed says

.
,

the law of Menu and wh en aft er teethi ng his

, , ,

head has been sh orn and when h e h as been girt ,

with his thre ad an d when being full grown he

, , ,

dies all his kindred are impure : on the birth of a

,

chil d the law is the Among a varie ty of

oth er insta nces it is declared th at he who h as ,

tou ched a Chandala a woman in her courses an , ,

o utcast a n ew born child a corpse or one wh o has

,
-
, ,

tou ched a corpse is impure 2

A Brah men who has
, .

tou ched a hu man bone is impure The ru les of .

pu rifi cation which form a remarkable part O f this

,

s u bject are not less exorbitant in their n u mber

, or ,

e x travagant in their forms On the death O f a .

kinsman th e modes of pu rifi cati on are variou s

, ,

accordi ng to various cases : one wh ich we may ,

select as an example i s prescri bcd i n the followi ng ,

words Let them ea t vegeta ble food withou t

factitiou s (that is only with nati ve ) salt ; let th em
,

bathe for three days at inte rvals ; let them tas te n o

flesh meat
-
and let them sleep apart on the
”3
ground . Should a B rehmen touch a human
bo n e moist with oil he is pu rifi ed by bathi ng ; i f it ,

be not O ily by stroki ng a cow or by looking at the

, ,

I n s t i tu tes of M e n u , ch . v . 58 . I h 85 , 8 7
. .
3
l b 73
. .

VO L . I .
402 H S I TO RY OF BR ITI S H I N D I A .

”
sun , h av i ng
sprinkled his mouth with water A ll .

those fu nctions of the body by which its O flen s i v e

'

di scharges are e ffected or its vital powe rs c om mu ,

n i cated aflord occ as ion for the ceremon ies of r

'

, p u i
3
fi cati on O il y exudati ons says the law O f M en u
.
, ,

seminal fluids blood dandruff u rine fece s ear , , , , ,

wax nail parings phlegm tears concretions on th e

,
-
, , ,

eyes and sweat are the tw elve impu rities of th e

, ,

human frame an d for cleansing these earth a n d , ,

”3
water mu st be u sed H e who carries i n an y .

man ner an inanimate burden and is tou ched by an y ,

thing impu re is cleansed by maki ng an ablu tion , ,

”4
without laying his burden down H e wh o h as .

been bitten by a dog a sh ak e] or an ass by a n y , , ,

c arnivorou s animal frequ en ting a town by a ma n , ,

a horse a camel or a boar may be purifi ed b y

, , ,

stoppin g his breath dur ing one repetiti on of t h e

”3
gayatr i After the rules for the p urifi cation of
.

li ving bo di es follow precepts for the purifi cation of ,

I nsti tu tes of M enu , ch . v . 87 .

T he Hi d
wh m th i d f d li y i g d i th t
n us . a mon g o e ea o e cac , n r e ar e er o

phy i l m l bj t pp
s ca or ora t h O t k i
ec s, ad i b th ears n ev er o av e a en r s e, es cr e es e

i
oc cas ons o f p i fi ti i th pl i ur t i th
ca w d th g
on , t n e a n es , or n o er or s, e ros s es

t m
er Th i l g i f p pt b t i d i g th x m t
s . ere s a on s e r es o rece s a ou vo n e e c re en s

( L wa f M s o h i 46 5 2 ) A
en u , cd f p i fi t i
. f
vt w
. d L t to n or ur ca on a er ar s, e

eac hm ay th l w
an ,
”
p i kl th i ti f hi b dy d t t
s s e a , s r n e e c av es o s o , an as e

w t i d f m wh h h di h g d i
a er n ue or f en Fi t l t h i m e as s c ar e ur n e or ec es : rs , e

th ir ce t t w t as e
; t h t w i l t hi m
a er w i p h i m th b t
en w m ce e e s ou u a o an or

s ervil m my
e anp ti ly m k th t bl ti
a on c e res (Ib i d h 1 38 ec ve a e a a u on . c . v .
,

H i g mi t d b p g d l t hi m b th d t t l i fi d
av n vo e , or e en ur e , e a s an as e c ar e

b tt f hi m w h h b
u er or t d w i th w m o b th i g i d i d
as een c on n ec e a o an , a n s or a ne

by l w ; (Ib i d
a I i t th
. i i t i ty It i
n on e ns an c e ere s a cur ou s c on r ar e : s

d l d
ec ar e , A w m wh th ght h b i mp i o an ose ou s av e ee n ure s

p ifi d by h m thly di h g
ur e er Y t t hi on m p li i ty f t h sc ar e .
”
e s sa e ecu ar o e

f m l
e ti t t i
a e cons i f i mp i ty ; f m whi h h i
u on s a caus e o p t d by ur ro c s e s s e ara e

b thi g Ib i d 66
a n . . .

3
L w fM a h
s O 1 34 1 35 enu , c Ib d 1 43
. v .
, . i . .

5
l bi d . xi . 200 .
404 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

3
0 225(i
fother s t ep i n adulati on after al l th e epithe ts of g rea t ,

ness and honour are lavished upon the god t o ma ke ,

his greatn ess and honour still higher by c on t r a s t , ,

every epithet of meanness an d contempt is he a p e d b y

the worshipper u pon himsel f and his kind T h e s a me .

is the case wi th his happ i ness which wil l app e a r t h e

greater the higher it is rai se d above that O f oth er
,

beings ; of co urse the deeper the misery O f oth er ,

beings H ence it is that the prayers an d p ra is e s

.
, ,

addr essed to the deity by rude nations abou n d w it h ,

the most hyperbolical expressions of human mi s e ry

as well as hu man depravity that in the relig ion of ,

rude minds pleasu re in general bears a strong m a rk

,

of reprobation and the volunta ry creation of pain i s

,

the strongest of all recommendations to h i m on

whom the iss ues of life depend In the langu ag e of .

the Gre eks an d R omans the gods w ere enviou s O f ,

hu man happiness ; j u st as the prou d and haug h ty

mind of the earthly despot th e archetyp e and m odel ,

accordi ng to which in certain sta ges of knowle dg e , ,

th e idea of th e heavenly is re gu larly formed likes ,

not that the happin ess of other people sho u ld a p

proach to that of himself and reaps a pleasu re fr om ,

their pain both as enhancing the idea of his o w n

,

happiness and lessening th e sense of his mis e r y

,
3
.

So l on k
as s Craesu s why h e i n terrogates hi m a b ou t h u man h pp i
a n e ss
—Q Kp ow e , em a v a p e v o v as 7 0 06 1 0 » 7m » e o v ¢ 00 v e ov
p ra n

xw de: H d er o ot . lib i . . ca p . x xx n .

’
Ti
s id ev en t we mus t r ec ei v e a gr e ater or l ess s a ti sfa ct i on or un
eas i n e ss fl ti g
from w di ti
re d i
ec mt n i on ou r o
p n c on on an c r cu s a n ces , n ro.

p ti
or onth y ppas m l f t t
e a h ppy ; i p p t i
ea r ore or ess or un a e or u n a n ro or on

t th d g
o e f i h dp w
e rees o d m it d p t ti w hi h w
r c es a n o er, an er , an re u a on , c e

th i k
n l p d f N w w ld m j dg f bj t f m
ou rse v es oss e s se o . o , as e se o u e o o ec s ro

th i i t i i
e r l b tf m
n r ns c ti f th m f m
v a u e, mp i
u or ou r no on s o e ro a co a r s on

wi th th bj t ; i t f ll w th t
o er o di g w b
ec s g o t o s, a a ccor n as e O s erv e a rea e r or
 R E L I G I ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 405

”
A sin invol untarily committed says the sacre
, , d 3 0 0 K
cna r. 6
.

text O f Menu is removed by repea ting certai n ,

texts O f the scripture bu t a si n committed i n ten ,

ti on all y by harsh penances of di fferent

, T he
following accou nt of the reason for performing pe
nances has th e e ffect of exposing to religiou s anti
,

pa thy all those persons who are a ffected wi th a

”
bodi ly infi rmity Some evil min ded persons says .
-

the same sacred volume for sins committed in ,

this li fe and some for bad acti ons in a prece di ng

,

state s u ffer a morbid change in th eir bodies : a

, .

stealer of gold from a B rehmen has whitlows on hi s

nails ; a dr inker of spi ri ts black teeth ; the S layer ,

of a Brah men a marasmu s ; the viol ator O f h i s re

p ,

c eptor s bed a de formity i n the generati ve organs ; a

’

mal i gan t informer fetid ulcers in his no st rils ; a ,

false detractor stin king breath ; a stealer of grain , ,

the defect O f some limb ; a mixer of bad wares w ith

good some redundant member ; a stealer O f dr essed
,

grain dyspepsia ; a steal er of holy words or an n u

, ,

au thoriz ed reader O f the scriptures du mbness ; a ,

stealer O f cl othes leprosy ; a horse stealer lameness ; ,

-

the stealer O f a lamp tota l blindness the misch ievou s ,

e x tingu isher of it blindness in one eye ; a delighter ,

in h urti ng sentient creatur es perpetual il lness ; an ,

l ess s hh ppi
a re O mi y i f th w m t m k
a n es s or ti m t f s er n o e rs , e us a e an es a e o

ou r ow d f l
n, q tp i
an pl ee T h mi y f th
a c ons e u e n a n or e as u re . e s er O an o er

gi v es mus l i ly i d f
a h pp i ore d hi h ppi
ve eaf o ou r a n es s , an s a n es s o our

mi s er
y T h . f m t h f p d e d l i g
orh t ; d
er, th l tt i
ere or e , ro uc es e an e a er un eas

n es s . H m T ti f H m N t i i 1 74 I f th i p i i pl
”
u
’
e s rea se o u an a u re , . . s r nc e

h av e a l xi t i
re a h m t ; d i f th d mi d i i bly
e s e n ce n u a n n a ure an e ru e n n v ar a

f hias th on di i mi d ft i t lf th b li f w d f lly mm
e v ne n a er se , e e e , so on er u co on ,

th t t h
a D i i b i g i d li ght d wi th th lf i di t d t m t f hi
e v ne e n s e e e se -
n c e or en o s

w h i pp i ff i tly
ors ers , t d f s su i c en acc oun e or .

I ti t t
ns fM h i 46
u es o enu , c . x . .
406 H I S TO R Y or B R ITI S H I N D I A .

130 0 " U
CH AP . 6
.
adulterer win dy swelling in his l imbs : T h u s a c c ord
, ,

i n g to the diversity of actions ar e born men de s p i sed ,

by the good s t upid dumb bli nd dea f a n d de

, , , , ,

forme d : Penance there fore mu st i nv ari ab ly b e p e r

, ,

formed for the sake of expi ati on si nce th e y w h o ,

have not expiated their sins will again S p ri n g t o ,

birth with di sgrace ful Any t wi c e b orn -

man who has drunk spirit O f rice through p erv e rs e

del usion of min d may drink more spi ri t in fla me a n d
, ,

atone for hi s O flen ce by severely b urning h i s b ody ;

'

or he may dri nk boiling hot u ntil he di e th e u ri n e , ,

of a cow or p u re water
, or milk or clarifi ed b u tt e r , , ,
”3
or j ui ce expressed from cow dung A c u r i ous -
.

reason i s assigned for the heinou s guilt as sign e d to

th e dri nking of intoxicati n g liqu ors by a Brah m en ;
B ecau se s t upi fi ed by drunken n ess
, he mi gh t fall ,

on somethi ng very impu re or might even w h en , ,

intoxic ated pronounce a secret ph rase of th e V e da

, ,

or might do some other act wh ich ou ght not t o be

done . I f a B rehmen kill by design a cat or an ,

ichneu mon the bird chasha or a frog a dog a li z a rd

, , , , ,

an owl or a crow h e mu st perform the ordi nary p e

, ,
”
nance requ ired for the death of a Su dra ; as i f th e
crime of kill ing a man were the same with th a t of
kil l ing a frog Should one of the twice b orn eat
.
-

the food of those persons with whom he ought n e ver

to eat or food le ft by a woman or a Su dra or a n y
, , ,

prohibited flesh he mu st drink barley gruel only for

,

”3
seven days and nights H avin g taken go ods O f .

little val u e from th e h ou se of an other man h e mu st ,

I ti t t
ns u es of M c nu , eh
'
xi . 48 to 5 4 .

I ti t t
ns u es O f M en u , ch . xi . 9 1, 92 .
3
Ib i d . 97 .

4
Ibi d 1 32 .
3
Ib d i . 1 53 .
408 H I STORY or BR ITI S H I ND I A .

1
122} ;
L Sixteen s uppressions of th e breath wh il e th e h ol i es t ,

of tex ts is repea ted with the three mighty w ords ,

an d the tril iteral s l lable contin u ed each d f

y a
y o r a ,

month absolve even the slayer O f a Brah me n from

,

hi s hidde n faul ts “ A priest wh o shou l d r e ta i n.

in his memory the wh ole Rigve da would be ab s ol v ed

from guilt even i f he had slain the inhabitant s O f t h e
,

three worlds and h ad eaten food from th e fou l e s t

,

”
hands To su ch a degree are fanta stic cere mon i es
,

exalted ab ove moral du ti es ; and so easily ma y t h e

greatest crimes be compensated by the m e ri t of ,

3
ritual an d unmean i ng ser vic es
, .

Bu t the excess to which reli gion depraves t h e

moral sentiments of the Hi ndu s is most remark a b ly
exemplifi ed in the supreme the i n eflab le merit wh i c h
'

they ascribe to the saint who makes penan ce his tr ade .

R epairing to a forest with no other u tens i l s or ,

e ffects than those necessary i n m akin g oblation s t o

,

consecrated fi re : and leaving all property an d al l ,

worldly du ti es behind him he is there di rected t o liv e ,

on pure food on certain herbs roots and fruit wh ich

, , , ,

he may collect in th e forest to wear a black antelop e s ,

’

hide or a vesture of bark and to su ffer the hair s of

, ,

hi s head his beard an d his nail s to grow contin ua lly

, , .

H e is commanded to enterta in those wh o may v i s it

I n sti tu tes of M enu , c h . xi . 21 4 . Ibi d 262 . .

3
C ’
es t un c su pers t i t i on tres dan géreus e qu e o l p d ar on des cri me s a t ta ch é

a ce rta i n es cere mon i es V ous en se z u e p q D i eu oub li era v ot r e h o mi

ci d e, si v ous v ous b a i gn e zd an s n u fl eu v e , s i v ous i mmo l z b bi
e une re s n o i re ,

e t s i on p ron on ce s ur v ous des p l aro es . Un s econ d h mi i d

o c e v ous s e ra

don e p d ar on n é au meme p ix r , e t ai n s i un troi s i eme, et c en t meurtr e s n e

v ou s c on t eron t que cen re t b bi s n oi res c t c en t a bl u t i on s ! F a i t c s mi e u x ,

mi s é bl h
ra es p u ma i n s , oi n t dc meurtr es , et p oi n t dc b bire s n oi r e s . V ol

ta i re , D i ti Phi l
c on . os . an mot Su p ers ti ti on .
 RE LI G ION O F T HE H I NDU S . 409

Il
his hermitage with such food as h e himself may 325 u se, 3
0 (s
to perform the fi v e great sacraments to be con stantly ,

engaged in reading the Veda ; patient of all ex tremi

ties u niversally benevolent with a mind inten t on
, ,

th e S u preme B e i ng ; a perpetu al giver bu t no re ,

cei v er of gifts ; with tender a ffection for all animated

bodies Let him not eat the produ ce of plou ghed

.

land though aban doned by any man nor fruits and

, ,

roots produced in a town even though hu nger oppress ,

him .Either let h i m break hard fruits with a

—
stone or let h i s teeth serve as a pestle Let h i m slide
,

backwards and forwards on the grou nd ; or let hi m

stand a whole day on tiptoe ; or let h i m continu e in
motion rising and sitting alternately ; b u t at sunrise ,

at noon and at sunset let h i m go to the waters an d

, , ,

bathe In the hot season let him S i t expos ed to fi v e

.

fi res f our bla zi ng a r ound hi m wi th the su n a bov e

,

in the rains let him stand uncovered wi thout ev en a ,

ma n t le where the clo uds pou r the hea vi es t showers

,

in the cold season let him wear h u mid vesture ; and ,

endu ring harsher and harsher morti fi cati on s let him ,

dry u p his bodily frame Let hi m live without exter .

nal fi re with ou t a mansion wholly sil en t feedi ng on

, , ,

roots an d fruit sleepi ng on th e bare earth dwell ing

,
.

at the roots of tr ees F rom devou t Brah men s let him .

receive alms to support life or from other hou se ,

ke epers O f twic e born classes who d well in the forest

-
, .

Or if he has a ny i ncura ble di sea se let h i m advance

, ,

i n a straigh t path towards the invincible n or th ,

eas ter n point feedi n g on water and air ti l l hi s

, ,

mortal frame totally decay and his soul become ,

u nited with the

I ti t t
ns f M h
u es o i 3 t 8 d 1 6 t 32
enu , c Th i .t i v . o , an o . ere s a ce r a n

t g
s a e In th p g f m x t m b b i ty t
e ro ress m d g
ro f i t ll e re e ar ar o so e e ree O n e ec
410 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

In conformity wi th these principles are formed

those professors of morti fi cati on and pi ety w h o are ,

known under the modern name O f Fakeers a n d p re ,

sented to Europeans a specta cle which so gre a tly s ur

prised them O f all the phenomena of human n a t u re
.
,

none appears at fi rst vie w more extraordi n ary th an

the self i nfli cted torment of the holy sai nts of H i n
-

du stan Some of them keep their h ands closed t i ll t h ey

.

are pierced thro ugh by the growth of th e nails O t h ers .

hold them above thei r hea ds till the powe r O f th e ,

arms i s e xti ngui shed They make vows to re ma i n i n .

the st andi ng posture for years Three men w ere s e en .

by F ryer whose vow extended to S ix teen years O n e

,
.

of them had completed his dr eadfu l penanc e O f the

rest one had passed fi v e years in torment the oth er

, ,

three Their legs w ere prodigiou sly swell ed an d

.
,

deeply ulcerated ; and became at last too w ea k to

su pport their bodies when they leaned on a p illow ,

su spended from a tree O thers t urning their h eads .

,

to gaze at the heaven over their sho ulder re main ,

fi xed in that pos t ure ti ll the head can no lon g e r be ,

restored to its nat ural positi on and no al iment e x cept , ,

in the liquid state can pass down their throats , .

The ceremony commanded by Menu of S ittin g , , ,

”
in the hot season between fi v e fi res cannot b e c on , ,

c ei v ed witho u t horror A yogee or penitent actu ally .

, ,

tu a l
p m t i whi h w hi p by lf i fli t d t m t
im rov e en , n m c ors se -
n c e or en s s ee s

t lly t gg t i t lf Th th p i t d p pl f M x i
n a ura o su es se m . us , e r e s s an eo e o e co co e

next p h p t th H i d th gh t i ly t p di gi di t
, er a s, o e n us , ou c er a n a a ro ou s s a n ce

b hi d th m i th d ti f p i d fl i g
e n e , n It m k
e ev o on O a n an su
'

er n . a es on e

sh dd
u ( y C l
er, i g b k i
sa t s t d th av t i ti ero, oo v . sec . o rea e a us er es

whi h th y x i d th m l
c e e Th y m gl d t h i fl h
erc s e if it
on e se v e s . e an e e r es , as

h d b
a i i bl
e en d l t th i bl d
n sen s i h p f i th t i t
e, an e e r oo ru n n s uc ro us on , a

app d t b
ear e p fl fl d f th b dy
o e a suTh i f ti g w t h
er u ou s uI o e o .
”
e r as n s, a c

i g d th f b ti p h d t th g t t x t
'

n s, fl t
an o w er e or s O a s n en c e , ere us e o e rea es e ra

mi ti ca . l bi d .
412 H I STORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

credi ble They fi x their eyes on the b l azi n g s u n ti ll

.

the pow er of vi sion is extinguishe d The fol l ow i ng

‘
.

descripti on i n the drama entitled S acon ta l a h ow

, ,

mu ch soever partaking O f the hyperbol ical ch ara c t e r

of oriental poetry conveys a most remarkabl e i ma e
g ,

of the length of ti me the pati ence and stea di n e s s , , ,

with which the devotees of the forests mu st h a v e re

mained immoveable in their sol ita ry posi tion s Y ou .

”
see says one of the personages of the dr ama
, In ,

that grove a piou s Y ogee motionl ess as a p ol l ar d , ,

holding his thick b u shy hair and fi xi ng h i s e y es , ,

—
on the solar orb Mark his body is covere d w i th .

a white ants edifi ce made of raised clay ; th e S ki n of ’

a snake su pplies the place of hi s sacerdotal thr e a d ,

and part of it gi rds his loins ; a number of k n o tty

plants encircl e and wound his neck ; and su rrou n d
”
ing birds nests almost conceal his shoulders
’
T he .

S ee Fy l pp 102
r er s
’
T ra v e s , V y g i 121 1 49 .
, O
l 3 — S onn era t
.
'
s o a e, .
,

1 7 6 —H
,

1 53 ,
V yg a mi l t
t t h E t I d
on si
’
i 27 4 — V y g d T
o a e o e as n es . . . o a e c a

i
v ern e r, i 1 18 Mv R i h d i hi A b i d P i D i ti
. . r . c y ar s on , n s ra c an e rs an c o n ar ,

un d th w k F k
er e ory E y i ti f p t d i g i t y i
a eer, s a s, v er n v en on O erv er e n en u s

e xh t d i d f mi g d d i t t i g t
aus e n e or A d M
n Wi lk i (N t
an s or n n a u re .
”
n r . ns o e

1 13 bj i d t h i t l t i f th B h g t G t ) y T h w d
, su o ne o s r an s a on o e a va -
ee a sa s , e or

z l i t h lg
ea , n p t ti
e vu ig ifi th
ar acc e l t y i fl i ti f p i a on , s n es e v o un a r n c on o a n,

th m d
e f d i g wh i h
o es O p ti d t thi d y by th z l t f I d i
on c , as ra c se o s a e ea o s o n a,

i
a r e as v a r ous as th y h i bl d t i h i g B i w h d i b
e are orr e an as on s n .
”
ern e r o es c r es

m t f th p
os o e ll d d t i th t xt m ti th i t d i g
en ances a u e o n e e , en ons e r s an n on

th i h d wi th th h d d w d th f t p ; D t q i t i t ’
e r an s, e ea o n an e ee u a u res u se e n o en

les h ti é
eures en l m i b l 1 tet b t l p i d
res su r en rs a n s s a ns ran er , a e cn as e es e s en

h t t i idj
au , e a ns g i mb ie d t t
e n c s a co d p t t ll m t en
'
au re s s or cs e os u res e e en c on

t t ll m t di fli i l d b at l q i l
’
t i t
ra n es c e q
e en c
pes , u e n ou s n a v on e c e eu rs u es us

sen t i mi t ; t t
er t l e mbl p dé ti
ou mm j i di t t p
cc a , cc s e e, ar vo on co e
’
a , e ar

m ti f d
o l i gi n e re g it
on , o l m t dé i l mb
on n en s au ro
’
L tt s eu e en c ou v r r
’
O rc .
”
e re

d esG t i l d l H i d t p 15 3 1 54
en e c
’
n ou s an , .
, .

A t i i i S i W i lli m J W k O f th
’
S t l acon a a, c v . n M r a on es s or s. ne O e a

h mm d
o t c ll wh
an ra v e yg d ib d by c d t y f
er s , os e v o a es are e s cr e au o , sa s o

th l
e se rec us es , T h yf th m t p t t d m ti l
e t t
or w i th e os ar s an o on es s a s s a u e s

th i f
e r lw y t d t th
ac es a a s I f m ly w
u rn e i th p to e s un . or er sa on e n e os u r e
 R E LIGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 413

same venerable character is thu s further descri bed } in 1 11

33
3
1 (3
the Bhagvat Geeta ; The Y ogee constantly ex er -

ci s eth the spirit in private H e is reclu se of a sub .

,

du ed mi nd and spirit ; free from hope and free fr om ,

percepti on H e planteth his own seat fi rmly on a

.

spot that is un defi l ed neither too high nor too low , , ,

and sitteth upon the sacred grass which i s called coos ,

covered with a skin and a cloth There he whose .

,

b u s iness is the restraint of his passi on s shou ld sit , ,

wi th his mind fi xed on one Object alone in the ex er ,

cise of h i s devotion for the pu rifi cation of his so ul ,

k eeping his head hi s neck an d his body steady , , , ,

withou t motion his eyes fi xed on the point of hi s ,

nose looking at no other place around The man

,
.

who keepeth the ou tward ac cidents from entering

his mind and his eyes fi xed in contemplation b e
,

tween his brows ; who maketh the breath to pas s

throu gh both his nostrils alike in expiration and i n
spiration who is of sub dued facul ti es mind an d
, , ,

h ere des cri bd e , a nd retu rn i n g to I di b t i xt

n a a ou s een y ears after w d I ar s,

fou n d h i m i th y m tti t n e v er i sa h h e a u de, dw t

an as as on s hd e e a d t l t
no os

hi s e y i ght by th i t h t f th
es R
e d t
n en se i ea O e sun .
”
en au o
’
s anc en t A t cc oun

o f I di n d C hi
a p 3 2 B i d i b t h m th ; O
an n a, .
“
. it ern er esc r es e us n en v o

q ti té d t t d i
uan c ou he l j nu t l it
s as s s ou c oucl d s es ou rs e es n u s s u r es c e n res ,

e t as s ez di i m t d
or n a re q lq d en g d b qi t
ess ou s ue u es u n s e c es ran s ar res , u s on

s ur l esb d d Tlb or s e i
es bi d d g l i q i t
a a e ou r s erv o rs , ou en ans es a er es u son

t
au ou r d l D
c eur t mpl d id l ent as ou I 1 y M é ge e d f es
’
o es n
’
a re
’
en er

si h i bl i
orr i q
e I g l
vo rat t d l p
u e ces i en s g d-
ou nu s a v ec eur cau n o re , ces ran s

c h x f
e v eu ,
d b
c es d l p t q j i di t t l g
u se au z es ra s ans a os u re ue
'
a , e ce s on u es

lg t ti ll é L tt d G ti l d l H i d t p 1 5 1 O m
” ’
on e s en or s . e res es en e e n ous an , . . r e

a cc ou n st i p t t l n t d th t
ar y ti f t i ly f th
a eas , an t i hi g a v er sa s ac or , or es e as on s n

e fl tor s o f p ti d lf d i l
a T h m y t mp
enc e an l d t g whi h
se -
en a . e an e ora a v an a e s c

th B h m
e ra d i f m th i pi i t l th i ty d th i mp i b i l i ty
en s er v e ro e r s r ua au or , an e oss

o f b i g d mi tt d i t th i t i b
e n a h p h p gi
e n o i t th t
e r mb r e, av e er a s v en r s e o a nu er

O fJ g o d F q i
ue es an wh t t th m lac w i th h i
u re s , d o or u r e e s e v es su c v ar ou s an

t
as on s i hi g p n ly t g i t h m
en a nces , ti on whi h B hm o a n e sa e v enera on c a ra en

d i f m h i b i th O m H i t M i li t T
e r v es ro s r . I d t i 4
”
r
’
c s s . . ra n s . n os an , . .
4 14 H I S TORY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

un dersta nding ; the Y ogee who thu s c on s ta n tl y ,

exerci seth his soul obtaineth happiness in c orp oreal ,

an d su preme Thi s pure sta te O f medi ta ti on .

,

whi ch Obtains the name of devotion i s e v en more ,

”
ex al te d than th at of penance T h e Y og ee says .
,

Cri shna i s more exalted than T apas we e s t h ose

, ,

v ota ri es who afll i ct themselves in performin g p e n an ce ,

res pecte d above the learne d i n science and

( w hi ch ,

is w orthy of peculi ar regard ) superi or to th os e w h o ,

”3
are attached to moral works B e th ou a t all .

”
times says th is su preme god to A rj oon i n a n o th er
,

place employed in devotion The fruit O f thi s

, .

sur as seth all the rewards of v irtu e pointe d o u t i n

p
the Ve das in w orshi ppi n gs in morti fi cati on s a n d
, , ,

”3
even in the gifts of charity .

It is abundantly ascertai ned that the H in du s at

one time and that a ti mc comparati vely rece nt w ere
,
3
,

marked with the barbarity of human sacri fi ces °

It .

B h g t G t p 60 63
a va -
ee a, Ib i d p 67
.
,
. . . .

—
Ibi d p 7 6 M S m f i pp
. . . h b tw th A ti
. o e c on us on a ears ere e een e s ce c,

wh p os e i ly p i
en an c e d h wh s on p i ti
as s v e,T h an e os e en ance s ac v e . e

V ge m
o ly fl th p i ti i i d t t i t i ty f b t ti
ere su
'

ers e r va on s nc en o n en s o a s ra c on .

T h T p w i i fli t
e a as p hi m l f b d i ly i
n c s ui on d ff i g se o n con v en enc es an su e r n s,

p ti di
ra c c es g d by M d
s c ou ra t h G i t — We an n an e a. .

It i g d m
s a ree g th S i t h l a t h t t
onh P e m d an s c r sc o ars a e uran as are o ern ,

co mp d w i th t h V d
are d th i t m e m te asf th H i d
an o er an c en onu en s o e n us

M r C l b k i f p i i th t t h w h i p f h
. o e roo e s O o i l t g th
n on a e ors O eroes s a o e e r nu

k w t th th f th V d ; th gh i t w
no n o e au or o i d tly p t e f th e as ou as ev en ar O e

p p l b li f t th ti m th P
o u ar e e a w mpe d A i fi th
e e ura nas ere c o os e . sa c r ce, er e

f j i d i th P
ore, en o n e m th n p i l d t p t ty l t p i d
e uran as , us av e rev a e a a re a e er o ,

5
S t l ti f wh t i d mi t d T h S g i y h p t
ee a rans a on O a s en o na e e an u n a r c a er

o f th C l i e P a by M B l q i
ca Ai t R
uran a, d Wi lk i
r . a u ere, s a . es . v . an na .
’

H t p d
e o a t 24 9
es a, d p 21 1 I t h Bh w i h y P
no e , an it i d . . n e a s a uran a , s e
'

l
c ar e d th t th h d f a l ght d m gi D g th
e ea O a s au d ti m er e an v es ur a a ou s a n es

m ore sa ti f ti ths acth t f b ff l Thi

on ifi
an h w i f bi d
a O a u a o. s s ac r ce o ev e r s or

d eni t h B hm
n e d th Bh g w t P
ra a an A i t R iii p e a a a u ran as . s a . es . . .

M T h C li
. e d Bh w i h y P
a ca an t i l d d i th l i t f
a s a ur an as are n o nc u e n e s s o

th Pe whi h gi i t h ti w k d
u ran as c are t i l
v en mp i n au en c or s , an are sec a r a co
4 16 H I S TO R Y OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

tomary for n umbers of the congregated p eop l e to

throw themselves under the wheels an d e v e n fa t hers ,

an d mothers with their children in their a r ms T he .

chariot passes on as i f no impe di ment ex i s ted an d , ,

cru shing them to death is su pposed to c on v ey t h em ,

immediately to hea ven ” T h e practice of sac r i fi ci n g .

themselves in the flames is a note d ceremony O f th e

H indu s It is someti mes execu ted wi th c i r c um
.

stances of s tudi ed atr ocity ; the vi ctim stri kin g hi m -

self i n front with his sabre so as to lay op e n hi s ,

bowels to the spectators tearing ou t part of h i s l iv er , ,

cu tti ng it off with his sabre giving it to a r e l a ti on ,

or bystander conversing all the time wi th in di ffe r ence ,

apparently complete then wi th unchange d c oun ts ,

nance lea ping into the flames and expirin g w i t h out ,

a movement 3
In some parts of Indi a a Br a h men
.

It i li ttl x gg ti t y th t
s no e e a mb era f th on g g t d o sa a , nu ers O e co n re a e

p pl th w t h m l
eo e ro d th h i t wh l M S ti li g w h
e s e v es un er e c ar o ee s .
’
r. r n , o

w as id t i
res Oi f f y
en n m ti
r ss a th t d i g t h t p i d
or ou r e ars , en on s , a ur n a er o

th w
e re m
ere th no th h i mm l ti ; d f th m
ore an re e w s uc o a ons an o e on e as

p i bly i t ti l whi l t th th tw w
oss un n en on a , f p mf l
s di e o er o er e cas es o a u an a

c ura bl di e B t t hi
sc as e. p ti i m u d J g s t h h i
r em. l f i cc s o ern . a an na se s

m d o ern , d h an pl ias th no V i h P
a c e ev e n It i tn e a s n av a uran as . s no

i mp b bl th t t h p
ro a e t h i
a tt ie d p t ti
res en pl
s r ne a f pi l a ne re u a on as a ace O

g irm g l
a e no g g thon t y
er a o— W a n a c en u r . .

A di ti t d i pti f th i h m
s nc e sc r ifi on op f m d t th f t s u a n s ac r c e, er or e a e e as

o f J gg u t i t ern a u b f d i th y g (i 1 21 ) f S
,
s o e oun t wh w
n e vo a e . o onn era , o as

an e y w i t e -
I t i l
n es s d . i b d by t h st f i hf
a sol t ll B
esc r i e a a t u rav e er e rn e r
,

L tte l
re s u rG ti l d l H i d es t
en p 128 I t tt t d i
e c
’
n p li ous a n , . . a ra c e n a e cu ar

d g t h t t ti f th R D B h
e ree e a en on O hi w k
e ev ti t l d
. r . uc an an : s e e s or , en e ,

Ch i ti R r s an h i A i T h M i i i h gi
es e arc es n s a . le s s on ar es av e v en u s se v e ra

d i pti
es c r p bli h d i th T
ons , u sti e f h Mi i n y S i ti
e ran s ac on s O t e s s onar oc e es .

S 1
h w th i t
uc as wi t e d by n s an c ef th A b i t ll
n ess e f on e o e ra an ra v e e rs O

R en au d t S A i t R l ti p 80 — M M M i ll i t
o . ee nc en e a p l
on s , . . . r . s no s c ru u ous

i hi
n h i f th i ti wh t h y
s c o ce o au or hi p p es , l wt b
en e s e rv e s ur os e , n or s o o e

li wh t i i di bl wh i t i t th di d t g f th H i d
ev e a s ncre e, en s o e sa v an a e O e n us .

T h A bi e rat ll an wi t
rav e wh id
e rs ar e i t b i
n ess e s d ose e v en c e s o e r ec e v e

w i th ti ca u ll
on , i on a
; d it i t b i g
occ as on s y p i l t d bt an s no e n v er sce t ca o ou

h f t f m tt i g ff p i f h i li d di t i b t i g
’
t e ac o a an s cu n O e c es o s v e r, an s r u n

t hm e i t hi f i
as s ou v en rs d I th I t o s th t f ll w h
r en s .
q t n e n s ances a o o , e u o es
 R LIGI ON OF
E T HE H I NDU S .
4 17

devotes himself to death by eating till he ex pires ,

with th e su rfei t O n great solemnities the votaries .

l
,

strike off their own heads as a sacrifi ce to the ,

Ganges and many drown themselves in the hal

,

3
lo wed s treams O f the modes adopted by the .

Hindus of sacrifi cing themselves to the divine powers ,

none ho wever has more excited the attenti on of

, ,

E uropea ns than the bu rning of the wives on th e

,

fu neral piles of their hu sban ds To this cruel .

“T h
sacrifi ce the highest virtu es are ascribed e .

wi fe who commits herself to the flames with her

h u sband s corpse shal l equal A run dh ati and reside
’

, ,

in Swarga ; accompanying her hu sband she shall ,

reside so long in Swarga as are the thirty fi v e mi l ,

-

‘
lions of hairs on the human body A s the s n ake .

from e q lly q ua bl th i ti ; d wh h y th t m y d w
u est i on a e au or es an en e sa s, a an ro n

th m l i h ll w d t m h i mp p hi i gi l w h ly ’
e s e v es n a o e s r ea s, e rov es u on s or na , o on

m tien ons th t ma so lly d w th m l

e ann ua t th fl f th
ro n e s e v es , a e con u en c e o e

J m u n a an dG g All t h p ti
an e s . p hi bi t d by th H i d l w
es e ra c c es are ro e e n u a ,

e x p i th
ce t n fie ca s e o bl di d th
n cu ra lf i mm l ti i ll w
e seas e, an en s e -
o a on s a o

a bl ly t P yag E p
e on a ra a .whi h d g l i f i p h i b i t d
v en en an ce, c en an ers e, s ro e .

N i rn a y S
a i dh —nW u . .

Om r th G
e , on m t d P pl f I d t
e ov ern p 434
en an eo e o n os an , . .

S ee Ri h d c D i t i y t th w d F k
ar s on s
’
c on ar a e or a eer .

3
T h pl e wh th J m d th G g m t i p t f p li
ace ere e u n a an e an es ee , s a s o o ecu ar

t i ty p ti ti y D T ”
s an c . S m f th
o ei ti m o f e v c s t o s u ers on , sa s r. enn an ,

a n nu a lly d w th m l t th j ti f th t m ; d thi b i g
ro n e s e v es a e unc on o e s re a s an s e n

th m t
e os pt bl f ll ff i g i t i p f m d wi th m h l m i ty
acce a e o a o er n s , s er or e uc so e n .

T h e ra p i d i ty w i th wh i h t h i t i m i k i c g d d e v c t k f h i s n s, s re ar e as a o en o s

fa v o u ra bl pt
e a cc e by th g d f th i
a n ce T e th g d i
o li
o e r v er . o s ecu re e oo nc

na ti on o f th d i ty t h ye e y t th d t d p
, e t th mi d dl
c arr ouf th e ev o e erson o e e o e

t
s rea m f , h i g f t d p t f t h t hi f t T h
a t er av n as en e di g
o s o ea r o s ee . e surroun n

m lti t d
u u th b
e on k e d tly t mpl ti g th
an s a re m y
e v ou d c on e a n e cere on , an

a ppl d i g th
au n t y f th i ti m w h i m t d by th i dmi ti
e c on s a n c o e v c ,
o, an a e e ra ra on ,

an d th t
e s ren gt h f h i w fo i th k p s o t dy d n a l t t, ee s a s ea an reso u e coun en ance,

t i ll h i
e a rr v es a t th p t ; wh h p i g f m th b t d i i t tly
e s o en e s r n s ro e oa , an s ns a n

s w ll w d
a o e
p m i
u d t
, ia l l m tsi I d i
un v ers a R ti acc a a on s .
”
n an ecrea ons ,

u . 250 .

T h e B rah men s are lw y d i

a a s au ac ou s enoug ht o for m a p ere mp tory
op i n i on . We hav e seen ,
b f th t th y
e or e , a e n e v er h es i tate dt o as s i gn a fi x ed

VO L . I . 2 E
4 18 H S I TO RY OF B RITI S H I N D I A .

catcher forcibly dr ags the serpent from h i s ea rt h so , .

beari ng her hu sband from hell with h i m s h e shall ,

enjoy the delights of heaven whil e fou r t e en I n dras ,

reign I f her husband had kill ed a B ra h mans

.
,

broken the ties of grati t ude or murdered hi s fr i end , ,

”
she expi ates the crime Though a w i dow h as ,

the alternative of leadi ng a li fe of chas ti ty o f p iety , ,

an d morti fi cati on denied to the plea su res o f dress , ,

never sleeping on a bed never excee din g o n e meal ,

a day nor eatin g any other than simpl e fo od it i s

, ,

held her duty to burn herself along wi th h e r h us

”
band ; and the H indu legislators say s M r Cole , .

brooke have show n themselves disp ose d to en

,

courage this barbarou s sacrifi ce “ .

Su ch are the acts by which accordi ng to th e , ,

H indu religion the favour of the Almi gh t y p ower ,

nu m b er t o th e v ei n s an d a rteri esh m b dy th gh th y of th e u an o , ou e are

t t
o a lly q i t d wi th di ti
un ac u a n e Th y h i g w i th p f t
ss ec on . e ere ass n, e r ec con .

fid en ce, a d t mi t mb t th h i
e er na e n u th h m er b dy o e a rs on e u an o .

S i t t x t q t d by M C l b
ans cr e , uo e k i hi di r . t h d ti o e roo e, n s s cou rs e o n e u es

f f i thf l H i d w i f A i t R
o a a u n u i 208 e, Th s a t m fb
. i g wi
es . v . . e c us o o urn n v es

on th f e l p i l f th i h b d w mm t th H i d w i th th
un era es o e r us an s, as co on o e n us e

th J mi S tti h D i t i y d b B gl ’
n or ern ti na S on s . ee a es on s co s c on a r , a v er . u e

F a e — T h p i i p l m g th wie r nc a a f S
on di i h i f e m v es o a can n av a n c e a ec o

i
an e d h i m t th f o l p i l e M ll t
un e ra I t d Hi t D e m k l i a e n ro s en ar vo
p . . . .
, . . c.

13 — T h S
. e di i di d t
c an n av an s pl t xp th i hi ld no Ib i d
s cru e o e ose e rc r en . .

R b t w h i f m th t th w i f th hi f f th N t h
o er s on , o n or s us a e v es o e c e s o e a c e z , an

A m i t i b w b t l g wi th th m t th i d th y th t t h
er can r e, ere urn a on e a e r ea , sa s a e

t m
cu s o f m th
arose x i ro ti
e e i w hi h t h y w
c ess v e v en era h ld on n c e er e e , as

b t h f th
ro ers o d p
e sun , t ti an f th d i ty ;
re d t h t f m t hi
r es en a v es o e e an a ro s

i mp l th wi
u se , e w ll th d m ti w h h d th m f t
v es , as e as e o l es cs o s a re e sa e a e, v e

co m d d th wi th x l t ti
e ea H i t f A m i i i 140
e u a on . s . o er ca, . .

A i t R i 2 l o S th wh l f th t di
s a . es . v . . ee wh e mb o e o a sc ou rs e , ere a n u er

o f au th i ti or ll t d T h i m t
es are co ec e .f th t ti e c rcu b s an ces o e ran sa c on ca n e

s o eas i ly i d th t h
c on ce v e id ,
th y a Ih
, orr t th gh t p p
as t e ar e, av e n o ou ro er o
d i b th m T h p y
es cr e e . d e m i ra x tly f th
ers a n l h
cere on es are e ac o e us u a c g .

t
r a c er S
. t by B
ee a n acc ou ni f l f wh i h h w
ern er , o s e v e ra c as es o c e a s an

e y e w-
i t ( L
n ess t t l eG t i l d
r e s ur l H i d es t p en d s i ty e
’
n ous a n , . an a v ar e

o f c as es i th w k n f th M i i
e or i
s o W d dD b i e s s ona r es, ar , an u os .
4 20 H I S TORY OF BR ITI SH I ND I A .

BOO K II the w ell the garden or the hou se of an oth e r man

.

, , ,
cs a r6 . .

who has not del ivere d them to hi m as su mes a four th ,

”1
part of the gu ilt of their owner T h e foll ow i n g .

observations are in a pu re and elevated strai n of m o

ral i ty : Even here below an u nj u st man at t ai n s n o
felicity ; nor b e whose wealth procee ds fr om gi v i n g
false evi dence nor he who consta ntly tak e s del i g h t ,

in mischie f Thou gh oppress ed by penury i n c on

.
,

sequ en ce of his righte ous deal ings let h i m n e v er ,

give his mind to unri ght eous ness ; for h e ma y ob

serv e the speedy overthrow of iniqu itous a n d s in ful
men Iniquity committe d i n this world produ ce s n ot
.
, ,

fru it immediately b u t li ke the earth in du e s e a s on ;

, , ,

and advancing by little and little it eradi cat e s the

, ,

man who committed it Y es ; in iquity once c om .

,

mi tted fails not of produ cing fruit to hi m w h o

,

wrou ght it H e grows rich for a while throu g h un

.

righteou sness ; then he beholds good things ; th en it

is that he vanquishes his foes ; b u t he peri sh es a t
length from his whole root u pwards Let a man .

continu ally ta ke pleasu re in truth in j ustice i n lau d , ,

able prac tices and in pu rity : let hi m chasti s e th os e

, ,

whom he may chastise in a legal mode ; l et h i m ,

keep in s ubjection his speech his arm an d h i s a p , ,

petite : wealth and pleasures repu gnant to l a w l et , ,

him shun ; and even law fu l acts which ma y ca u s e ,

fut ure pain or be o ffensive to mankind ”

, .

Sir Willi am Jones whom it is u se fu l to qu ote ,

,

becau se his authority may have influ ence with th os e

whose opi nions I am cons trained to controv e rt oh ,

serves that the principles of morality a r e few

, ,

I n s ti tu tes of M enu , ch . i v 202

. .
9
Ib i d . 170 t o 1 7 7 .
 R E LIGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 4 21

lumi nous and ready to present themsel ve s on every

occasion D escanting on the rudeness and i gn o
,

”
rance of the Scythian nation s ; of any philosophy ,

he says except nat ural ethi cs which the mdest

, ,

society requ ires an d experience teaches we fi nd n o

, ,

more vestiges in A siatic Scythia than in ancient ,

”2
Arabia H e was not sur pri sed to find natural
.

ethics where not a vesti ge of phil osophy was found ;

,

”
becau se natural ethics are what the r udes t ,

s oci et r e u i res , a nd eap er i en ce tea ches I f we

y q .

search a little further w e shall discover that nations ,

di fler less fi om one another in the knowle dge of

'
'

morality an d of its obligations (th e rules of moral ity

,

have been tau ght in all nations in a man ner remark

ably similar) than i n th e degree s of ste adi ness with
, ,

which they assign the preference to moral above ,

other acts Among rude nations it has al most al

.

ways been found that re ligion h as served to de ,

grade moral ity by advancing to the pl ace of greatest

,

honour those external performan ces or those mental

, ,

exercises which more immediately regarded th e

,

deity ; and with which of course he was supposed to , ,

be more peculiarly del ighted O n no occasion .

,

in deed has religion obl iterated the impressi ons of

,

morality of which the rules are the fun damenta l

,

laws of human soci ety morality has every where

met with the highest applau se ; an d no where has it
been celebrate d in more pompou s strai ns than in ,

places where the most contemptible or the most ,

abominable rites have most eflectually been

'

Di sc ourse on th e Phi l phy f th A i ti

oso o e s a cs . Ai s at . R es i v 1 66
. . .

9
Di scou rs e on th e T t A i t R ii
ar ars . s a . es . . 33 .
4 22 H I S T ORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

allow ed to u su rp i ts honour s I t i s n ot so mu ch .
‘
,

therefore by the mere words i n which mora

,

li ty is mentioned that we are to j udge of th e men ta l ,

perfections of di fferent nation s as by the place w h i ch ,

it clearly holds i n th e establi sh ed scal e of mer i tori ous

acts In a moment of hyperbolical prai s e i t m ay
.
,

even receive a verbal pre ference to ceremon i es as

Few s ta tes of soc i et y are more l ow an d degra d d th

e an t h a t of th e
M l m i m d E gyp t H wh t i i d
u s su an s n o ern th i . O ear a s sa o f th i e r e cs n

re m q ar u eh z l p i i p x h f d l l i gi
c e es r nc mmé au E gypt c e s e a re on , no s en e

c h ik d l l i l t
e s e a mm oa t , l
’
p et q i p mi
as uc e co un e ous es r res , u , our eu x

d mio h h t a mp
n er, c erc d l en
p i t d h m m
’
s e L a rcr e
’
es r es o es . e ur c on v e r

sa ti on t mpli d b ll
es re t m l e e t d g e des im g
s en e n c es ora es , e e ran es a es

p é ti q q i l pi ll t d l li
o u es u
’
s A b en t t tlan s i ;
es vres ra es , c es
’
ou eur sav o r on

ne d it p h h
o as c d t erc i er en l p li ti q
e ux
’
l
au res conn o s sances sur a o u e, es

i
sc en c es , & il p g
c : . t p pl
s n enl
’
i t s ou q l t i l i té
onn en
”
as us
’
ex s en ce ue
’
u .

(D l E gypt p
e
’
l Gé Ryi p
e ar V lt i
e m k w i t h th t
n . e n er, . o a re re ar s , a

f l i i t y wi t h wh i h h
e c m ti m t hc i mp t t t th ;
e so e L es li ouc es an or a n ru a re

g i on d S i
e ccm i p q a j m i l é
o s n ous gi l t i
rouv e g ue a a s s a eur n ens e
’
n a un e

m i
au v a s e m l V y z l t
ora e q . ll d B
o e m d
, Z ec eur, t u e ce s o ra a, e o r oas ro,

d N m
o ud Th t d P yth g
a, c d M h m t au , et mem d p i a ore , e a o e , e e a o s on

O an nes , t b l m t l mem J i di t
es a so u en t q a j t it d e .
’
a s ou v en u on
’
e er a es

pi erres a h mm q i i d i t p e h
un o em l u lA h é
v en raD i ti r c er un e ora e re c e.
”
c on .

i
n a re Phi l phi q m t S
os o u e, nu o u n t os oc on ou .

G il
arc d l V g gi
as s o l i t f th m l yi g f l b t d
e a e a v es us a s o e ora sa n s o a ce e ra e

I nc a f o i t P a n c enm d P h t f wh i h th f l l w i g
eru , na e ac aca ec, o c e o o n are a

s p im ec en

B tt i i t th t th h ld t b
e er s ,
i d by th
a ouf b i g g d
s ou s e en v e o ers or e n oo ,

th an th t th a h ld t y th b
ou s ou th s tb de nv o ers ec aus e ou ar a .

E yi nv whi h t d g w i t th b w l f th
s a can c er, c ca s an na s n o e o e s o e

en v i ou s .

D k run enn es e, an ger , an d fo lly , are e u al q ly mi hi sc ev ous ; difi e r i n g on y

‘

l
in t hi th t th t w o fi rst are tr an si en t an d m t bl b u a e, ut th e thi r d
p e t ma
-
s, a e

n en t a n d con t i n ui n g .

Ad ul t er ers , w h o ta k e a wy a th e good p
re uta t i on and h on es t
y of

an o th er fa mi ly , are di s t ur b ers of th e common p eac e a n d q ui e t, an d a r e a s

bad as h
t i ev es an d ro bb ers , an d t h erefore to b e con d e mne d to th e ga l ows l
h tm y
wi t ou erc .

A t ly bl d ru g p i i t
no i b t t i d
e by th an t p c oura eou s s r s es r e a a ti e n ce

whi h h c h w i th ti m f d i ty
e s o s n e es o a v er s .

I mp t i i th h t f p
a enc e d d g s t p i i t e c a rac e r o a oor an e en era e s r , an d of

on eth t i i ll t ght
a d d t d
s R y l C mm t i b
au an e uca e .
”
o a o en ar es , ook IV .

ch .xx i x v .
4 24 ms roa v '
or B RITI S H I ND I A .

s e an d the t riliteral sy ll able may be cons id er ed

3 t
0 235g phra , ,

as the highest devotion of a B rehmen ; for as t h e

dross and imp urities of meta lli c ores are c onsu med b y
fi re thu s are the sin ful acts of the human org a n s
,
”
consumed by suppressions of the breath I f we .

examine that highest degre e of merit to whi ch t h e

imagi nation of the H i ndu can ascend tha t of th e ,

S an yas si or professor of aus tere devotion w e s h all

, ,

fi n d it to consist in an absolu te renunciati on o f all

moral duti es and moral affecti ons Ex emp ti on
, .

from attachments and affec tion for children w i fe , , ,

9
and home nay the abandonment of all ea r th l y ,
”3
att achments form a necessary part of tha t p er fec
,

tion after which he as pires .

It is by no means u nnatural for the religion of a

rude people to unite opposite qualities to preach the ,

most harsh au steriti es and at th e same tim e to ,

encourage the loosest morality It may be ma t t e r of .

controversy to what degree the indecent obj ects

employed in the Hindu worship imply deprav ity of
manners ; bu t a religion which subjects to the e y es of
its votaries th e grossest images of sensual plea s ur e ,

and renders even the emblems of generation obj ects

of worship ; which ascribes to the su prem e G od a n

immense train of obscene acts which has them en .

g raved on the sacr ed cars por t rayed in the te m p l e s ,

,

and presente d to the people as objects of ador a tion ,

which pays worship to the Y oni and the Li n g a m ,

,

cannot b e regarded as favo urable to chastity N or .

I ti t
ns u tes of M enu , ch . vi . 7 0, 7 1 .

Bh g a v at -
G e eta , p . 1 02 .
3
I ns t i tutes of M h i 81
en u , c . v . .

4
S ee a fa nc i fu l a c c ou n t of th e ori i
gn of t hi s w ors hi p by M P t r . a e rs on
,

Ai
s at . R es . v ii i 54
. . H is d esc r i p t i on of th e moral eflec ts of
'

t h i s su e r
p
 RE L IGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 4 25

can it be supposed when to all these circ umstances BOO K u

,
.

6 ca ar . .

is added the i n stitu tion of a n umber of gi rl s atta ched ,

s ti ti on is more to our p p
p b bl
ur os e y h th t th
I t is ro a e,
”
sa s e, a e

id ea o f b i ty w
o sc en t i gi lly tt h d t th y mb l ; d i t i
as n o or na a ac e o es e s o s an , s

l i k ly th t th i t th m l mi ght t h f
e , a e n v en or s e s e v es th di no av e or es een e s

or d whi h th i w hi p w ld
e rs c s ors i m g t m k i d P fli g y
ou occas on a on s an n . ro ac

e a erg ly m b e wh t fl t
ra ce s t i t p a p i tai ers d i g s f
ro ens ll w es , an n oran ce o o s

bl i dly wh
n x mpl x i t i t i th f
erev er e a e e c w d th t g
es s ere ore n o on er a a en e

ra l c orrupt i f m on o h ld ann ers s i i g iou p p ti en su e, th n c reas n n re or on as e

di ts an ce o f ti m i l d th i gi l m i g f th ymb l i d k
e nv o v e e or na ea n n o e s o n ar n ess

an d bli i o Ob
v on . mi t h b m th p i i p l f t
sc en e r eca f th
e e r nc a ea u r e o e

ppl
o u ar p ti ti su ersd w on , i an ft ti m as , xt d d t
ev en n d
a er -
es, e en e o, an

i t mi gl d w i th gl my i t
n er n e , d bl dy
oo rifi es an A ht g oo s a cr c es . n e ero en eous

mi x t whi h pp
u re c t t lly i
a ears i l bl o a l by t i g th t p
rrec on c ea e, u n ess rac n e s e s

w hi h l d t i t
c e I t w i l l pp
o . th t th i g ft i g f a ear w ymb l p
a e n ra n o a ne s o u on

th e o ld p ti ti
s u ers i d thi t g m dl y T h t f V i h
on , occas on e s s ran e e e . e sec o s nu

w as n o t wh lly f f m th p p
o ree i t y f th ti m t
ro e b
r o ens it ; it o e es o o sc en e r es

h d b
a it d i i t
e en u n et wi th th t f S i
n n eres i th i l g a g i t th
o v a, n e r ea ue a a ns e

s ec t f B hm o ra w xp d by i m g ll d H H i h l f
a, as as e ress e an a e, ca e ar -
er , a

Si v a, a n d h lf V i h a Thi i s nu m t h
. ti
s un on s ee d ti ll th t i m s o a v e c on nue e e

wh en a n e mbl m f b t t id h i g b
e o a n a s rac t d i t ea , bj t
av n een erec e n o an o ec

o f w hi p i t d d
ors , n ro uce l ti i l i gi whi h h d i l t d
a rev o u on n re on , c a a v o en an

e xt d d ff t p th m
en e e ec u on d pi i e f m ki d
anners an It w O thn ons o an n . as en

th ta lg my p ti ti
a oo su erswhi h p d i t b f l i fl
on aros e, c s wi th rea s ane u n u en ce

ra p i di ty m g t m ki d ; whi h d g d d th D i ty i t h pl bl
a on s an n c e ra e e e n o an ac a e

ty ra n t ; wh i h fi l l d i t c t i ew i th i m gi y t
s v o ar es ; wh i h p a nar errors c re

scr ib d d e df l i t ; d x t d p
rea u r es an m ti fi ti
e ac e denances , or ca ons , an ex

p i t
a or y i fi s ac r ( Ib i dces p .
”
S l . p i t
. f t h l i gi
ee a s o a c ure o es e re ous

i mm li ti by B i L tt
ora es l
ern er, G ti l pp 1 29 1 30 B t th
e r e sur es en s, .
, . u e

w i t wh b
r er ll th
o, a ov e ah f i sh do p b d t id
ers , as urn e f su era un an ev en c e o

th e i mm li fl ora f th H i d
n u ence l i gi
o d th d p d p
e n u re i ty on, an e ee e ra v

whi h i t i l l t d t p d i M W d i hi V i w f th H i
c s ca cu a e o ro uce, s r. ar , n s e o e s

t y Lit
or ,
t d R l i gi
era ure, anf th H i d e
”
on oF m th f t whi h e n oos . ro e ac s c

h e recor d i g t d t i l t h f ll wi g th
s n rea e a , e lt o o Th h t
n are e resu s : e c arac ers

o f th g d e d th li
o s , an ti w hi h p i l t th i f ti l d
e c en ousu es s c re v a s a e r es v a s, a n

a b d i th i p p l w k wi th th
ou n s n e r o u ar ti g
or s , t f th li
e en er v a n n a ure o e c

m t h m d th H i d th m t fl mi p t p pl '

a e, av e a e e n t
oos d e os e e n a e an c orru eo e on

e ar th I h i th
. av e, n f t hi w k e c ou rs e o x hi b i t d m y p f f s or , e e so an roo s o

t h i f t th t I w i ll
s ac , a t g i di g t th no d by g i g i t th b
a a n s us e rea er o n n o e su

j t S ffi i t t y th t fi d l i ty t m i g w i lm t k w
ce . u ce o sa , a e o arr a e v o s s a os un no n

a m g th H i d
on e ; th i t n oos f th e x pp h
n erc ourse o y te se es a roac es v er n ear o

th t a f th io ti e l im lrra on a B t t k w th H i d
an a s id l t y
u o no e n oo oa r , as

it i s, p a m t w d th
ers on usg h t h fi al t h f th thi ty i p
e rou e o e r -
s x ooranus ,

an d th o p p l b k h m t d d h th m d p p l
er o u ar oo s -
e us r ea an ear e o e rn o u ar

p oe m sd an g
— h m
s on s t f ll w t h e B usmh th o o gh hi mi d i gh t
e ra un rou s n
4 26 ms ronv '
or s a m sn I ND I A .

I
225;
3
the
to temples whose b u siness i s danc i n g an d r os
0 p ,

ti tu ti on that this is a vir t ue encouraged by t h e r e li

,

gion of the H i ndus I

.

Another contrast to the torture s an d death w hi ch

the reli gion of the H indu s exhorts them t o i n fl ic t
u pon themselves i s th e sacredn ess w hich i t i m ri n ts
p ,

orgi es , b efore th e i mage of Ka l ee, an d ot er h go dd esses ; or he mus t

acc o p y hi m t th i gh tly
m an l th j t o d li t t th
e n fi l t hy rev e s, e a ra s , an s en o e

d i l g whi h
a o ues h d p ti g K i h
c d th d gh t
are r e f
ears e res ec n rs na an e au e rs o

t h mi lkm
e ; h m t w t h hi m t mi d i ght h k i g w i t h t h m d
en or e us a c , a n , c o n e u

an d w t f th G g
a ers w l t hy l ti whi l i th d li i m f
o e an es a ea re a on , e n e e r u o a

fev er ; t th m h
or, awhi l m d i g e f i thf l w i f
sa e ou r, e ur er n an un a u e, or a

su pp d d m ti os e my ; oh m t l k t th B mh
es c en e h y i g th or e us oo a e ra un urr n e

t mbl i g h lf d d wi d w
re n ad th f -
l pi l
ea d th wi g h li k
o r oun e un e r a e, an ro n er e a

l g f w d by th
o o id oo f th d d b dy f h h b d tyi g h
e s e o d e ea o o er us an , n e r , an

th en h ldi g h d w wi th b mb l
o n er ti ll th fi oh d p i dh
n a oo ev ers , e re as e r ve er

o f th p w e f i i g o d er oi g w y Thi y t m f h th i m
r s n an run n n a a s s s e o ea en s

co mm i t p i fy i g k wl dg f th di i p f ti
un c a es n o ur pl
p i n no e e o e v ne er ec ons , su es

n o one m ti t h li whi l li i g
o ve mf t t th m
o i t d
o n es s h p e v n , n o co or o e a c e , no e e

to th dyi g ; b t
e th n t y x it t u y i
, on d h d e con rar , e c es o e v er v ce, an ar ens

i t f ll w m t fl g (I t d t y R m k
”
s o i th o e rs t im n e os a ra n cr es . n ro uc or e ar s ,

p p 94 ,.

N twi t h t di g thi i f
o s an d th n x gg t d p i t s q t d
n erenc e an e e a era e c ur e s uo e

f m M
ro W d it m y b r . ar fi d tly ,
t d th t th H i d
a wm
e c on en as s er e , a e n u o en

a re m t x mpl y i th i
os e e d t i thi p t E i l g t w
ar n e r c on uc n s r es ec . v en n ar e o ns ,

t h p fli g y b
e ro mp i
ac w i th th t f L d
e ars no co dP i ; d ar s on a o on on a n ar s an

i
n th t y w
e c oun r t f j g l i t i lm t k w T h f m X
, an o c on u a v r ue s a os un no n
. e or

un d whi h th Li g m i w hi pp d th t f l m gg t
er c e n a s im ors e ,
a o a co u n , su es s n o

p idure d f w f th
eas , an d t d H i d tt h y th i d
e o e u n e uca e n us a ac an o er ea

to i t th ,th it i Si
an ; th y at t w s f i t typ i l h
va t e a re n o a a re o s ca c a r ac e r .

D i g gi l
anc n t k w i H i d t th y
r s a re n o nofi d t th t m n n n us an e a re c on ne o e e

pl f th
es o th d e s out b d , m
an th fi g
a re n o t i so a or s o n u erous as e u r a n es n

E p th t
uro ean T h w i th t h i d
ea res . i p th m e c ars , lm t e n e cen c es u on e , are a os

t i t d t
r es r c e B g l dO i o d th t mpl
en a i Hi d t
an q it
r ssa, an e e es n n us a n ar e u e

free f m h g ro p t t ti
e whi h d i g
r oss re m f thr e s en af th ons c s ra c e s o e o os e o e

sou th It i . t j t th f s no t th H i d
us , l i gi f mpl y
er e ore , o accu se e n u re on o e o

i g i it w
n n h i p bj t th t i mply d p i ty f m
s ors o ec s Th y a t e ra v o an n ers . e are n o

neces s a r i ly p i mi t i ly mp i d i i t
or r m i l ; th y h
ve co w r se n s c ere on a e av e n o ar

ran t i th
, i th
e V d er th
n P eth y e t t b t
as , d i or e uran as , e ar e n o o e r ac e n

w i ti g f
r n ly d t t h y b l g t p t f th p i li g y t m
s o an ea r a e, e e on o a ar o e rev a n s s e ,

wh i h h p g t f th th gi
c as s ru n i
ou t d p i ty f i d i
o ,
ra er an v en r s e o, e ra v o eas n
so m t i
e, ll p t
no f I di ;
n a d th iar s o y t b li
n th y a an , ere s e v er re as on o e e v e, e
ar e as f ig t g orei Hi d n m o t y th
en u n e l i gi —W n ui s , as o an o er r e on . .
428 HI ST O RY O F BR I TI S H I ND I A .

and even the R omans pun ished with dea t h t h e ,

kill ing of an ox I
The worship of thi s s pe ci es of
.

quadrupe ds appea rs inde ed to have been common t o

”
al l the idolatr o u s nations from Japan to Sc an di n a v i a .

That in India it w as a worship directed to n o m oral

, ,

3
end 1 8 en dent u pon the sl ightest inspecti on
, T o .

renounc e the benefi ts which the in ferior ani mal s are

fi tted by nat ure to render to man is not hu ma n i ty , ,

any more than swinging before an i dol b y an i ron ,

hook forced through the m u scles of the bac k i s th e

, ,

4
vi rtu e of self command And that this supe rs t i t i on
-
.

took not its rise fr om a sensibil ity to the feelin g s of

animate d creatures is evident from th e b arb ar ous ,

character of several of the nati ons where it prev a i ls ;

from the proverbial cru elty s uffered by the l ab ou ri n g
animals of H industan ; and from th e apathy w ith
ca p 1 40. d P phy y i f
: an m t h t it w
or t ti ll
r l t p i d f th i
n or s us a as n o a a e er o o e r

hi t y th t i m l i fi w i t d d D Ab ti li b i i t i
s or a an a sacr ces ere n ro uce . e a n . . . e v .

Ab h ti q i m it
oc a n b ti u l t enus t pi t i t i
a a s n ere v o u erun , u ca e sa n x e r n , s

qiu s occ i di t V D R R ti
ss e . li b i i p 5
arro . e e us ca , . . ca . .

ti f t y p f dd d i th y l d di t
I
S th ee e sa s a c or r oo s a uc e n e v er earn e an n s r uo

ti th gh
v e, w k f D p i O i gi d t l C l t li i i i
ou erron eous or , o u u s, r ns c ous es u es . v . .

ch . v i i i .

3
T he w hi p
ors by th H i d i p p l
of th e c ow I t i h ld
e n us s a o u ar error . s e

in res p t f i t w m i t d th b ll i
ec or s o n er s , an d th hi l f e u s r e v er ence as e ve c e o

Si v a,b t th l tt u e a i m d
er re as on d t i l s Th i o ern an t f s ec a r a . er e s no r a ce o

an y f m f wor h i p
o f t h
ors w i t horp i m i t i
e co y t m — W n e r ve s s e .

N i th th e er th th
e on e n or b l g t t h H i d li gi
e o er i gi lly
e on o e n u re on or na .

T h Hi d e w n us t p hi b i t d f m
e re n o tiro g fl h — t
e h fl h f th
ro ea n es ev en e es o e

co w
Th V d whi h h i h ly l w
.

e e as c ens r n e our o a ,

D i t th h h ld h ll fi t hrec e ous e o er s a o er
'

os e

W h i th l w o ki ll d th h i d m l
n e a ar e s e e on e ea ,

A d w i th i t fl h f n lf g
es t — S H
o i T h i 3 40
ox , or c a , or oa ee n. .
, . .

T h l g e on t th t p no e tly f ll w i
a res en i f mi t k
o o Th p s ti s a s er e s o s a es . e ra c c e;

o f h pi t l f i
os a s t d th l i k
or n s e c s a n t Hi d th y
e J i Th e ar e n o l n u, e a re a n . e c ru e

trea tm t f b en t o fb d eas s d ght by b ll k

o ur en or i g d irau , u oc or c ar r a e r v e rs ,

is mno i ll t t i
ore a n f ti
us r a l h t t h th
on o na i ty f
on a c arac e r, an e n e c es s o a

i ty f p l ty t i m l i E gl d i i di ti f
“ ”
s oc e orti g r e v en n c ru e o an a s n n an , s n ca ve o

gen era l b t l i t y m
ru a g t a l —
on s W ours e v es .
 RE LIGI ON OF T HE H I NDU S . 4 29

B
which human bein gs are left to expire by hunger C OO K II .

6 II A P. .

and disease while reptiles are zealou sly tended , and

1
fed .

I
h Al th ou g th e ki ll i n g an k i d i by l l an i mal of thi s
”
(th e ox ) n s a

Hi d id
n d
us c ons ki d f m d I k w
e re as a t n wh o fl ur er, no n o c rea ur e ose s u
'

er

q l th f th l b ttl f Hi d t (B h
i g ”
n s e ua i g
os e o e a ou r n J ca e o n us an . uc an an , our

ne
y & , i c S . l W d th H i d I t d p xl i i i A
. ee a s o ar on e n us , n ro . . . n

h p i t l f th i k p
os a or y D T
e s c t w oor , sa sk w i I di r. enn an , as n ev er no n n n a,

b f th t bli hm t f th B i ti h ; th gh th w f d g t
e ore e es a s en o e r s ou ere ere or o s , ca s ,

& c .
(I d i R n ti an i Thecrea th f th U i
on s, l Hi t y
. e au ors o e n v ersa s or

i f m
n or g l us th th i ty f O i gt
ra v e y , on t h t th H i d
e au h or o v n on , a e n us av e a

c a re f th p or ti effl b g d th
reserv a on omi whi h k th
eas , u s , an o er v er n, c suc e

bl d f m
oo f i
o h pi t l
an : S
or t b i l t f th i
n an os pti a p n ear ura , u or e r rece on , a oor

m i hi d w
an s d th re t no t ll i gh t p
an th h t en b d wh o r es th a n u on e o or e ere e

v er mi p t;
n are d l t th i ti gi g h ld f
u an es hi m t t k h i fl i ght
e r s n n s ou orc e o a e s

b f m i g h i ti d d w t th pl
e ore orn n , e s d th e li f th m t o n o e ac e, an e re es or e o

lg t th m l wi th h m g
u e se v es
”
( M d U i u H i t ani ore A . o ern n v . s . v . n

q ue t i l D p w h
u d i b
erron , t m pl So t f
esc r ll f t h es a d e e n ear ura , u o os e sac re

an im l dd La s, a d l hop i t l d
s : im a v ue t t p
e d ’
et a es an a ux , en re enu ar es nea

i
ra s onn a bl t t l d
es a v ec l i l z el mem q
ou
’
orl p re, i t x i
e so n ,
g e e e ue
’
on ourro e er

d x i l é t i t q ti d l
'
eu , s
’
o mbl bl
u es t l mem d
on o py n
eur se a e, e ce a e ans nu a s, o

i t y d é t bli
n
’
a m ’
p bli i p l m l d i p l i i ll d ;
a ss e ens u cs , n ou r es a a es , u our es v e ar s

la v ue d p i l hop i t l i t d q i é t
’
un a re i la au rog it p q e uo on n er, s
’
on n e s av o as ue

la n a u ret pl tt di p t
as a A i mm E p (V y g
a ux s ara es en s e co e en ur o e . o a es

a ux I d O i t ; D i P é li m Z d t i lxi i ) T h G t
n es r en . sc . r . en av es a , . ccc . e en oos,

th gh th y w i l l
ou t k i ll t h i
e t m k no i t w k th m t
e r n ea , a e n o cons c en ce o or e o

d th
ea ll wi g th m h dly f d t k p t h m l i
, a o n e ar N i th th y
oo o ee e a v e. e er ar e e

l i h m t w d th i i k w m b i g b ght t di m g th
ess n u an o ar s e r s c , a o an e n rou o e a on e

t mb i my i ght
o s n Fy T l h s .
”
t 3 r S er s t th
’
m p ra v e s , c . v . sec . . ee o e sa e ur

p th Abbé D b i p 1 32 ; W d th H i d I t d p l I t
os e , e u o s, . ar on e n oos , n ro . . v.

i w th b
s or i g th t M i l t
o s erv n th i l i ty f wh k wl dg i t
a on , e u n v ers a o os e no e e s no

th l e t m k bl p t i l
e as re ar f hi w d f l mi d w
a e ar q i t d wi th
cu ar o s on er u n , as ac ua n e

t h d i g ti g
e p ti ti f l tt i g th
s us n su mi d
ers th m
on o Li k
e n e v er n ev our e an : e

th e v ermi y h n, f ”
I di C th i t whi h h i f d l i gi f
sa s e, o an n an a ar s , c s on re on or

b i d hi m t m l t T t h d M i l t P W k i i 1 22 8
s o o es .
”
e rac or on , on s
’
ros e or s, .
, vc .

E di t T d . t en im l w ern ess p t f th li gi f Zo an a s t W as a ar o e re on o oroas er . e

a re i f m d i th S dd t h t h
n or e n b t i d f m G d i w f th gi
e a a, a e o a ne ro o a v e o e re on s

o fi f l t m t wh h w mb f ki g d m g th t
n ern a or en , er e e sa a nu er o n s , an a on e res

on e w i th t f t H b gg d t k w th
ou a oo . e d G d i d t hi m ;
e e o no e reas on, an o sa o

Th t w i k d k i g a c p f m d b t g d ti i h i li f H
e n n ev er er or e u on e oo ac on n s e. e

sa w h w
, as g i g t et h h as d o nm d y ti d o t t g t
e c ase, a di t ro e ar e a oo r ea a s an ce

f m it p
ro ds d rov en i gt t b t
er , en bl t eav our n h it h p h d o ea , u un a e o r eac : e us e

th p e d t w d i t w i th hi f t I h pl d th t f t i h
rov en er o ar s s; oo . av e ac e a oo n eav en

t f hi m i h V lt i Mm ”
a ll h t e r es o E i s l ere . t l E p it d o a re , ssa s ur es urs c
’
s r e

N ti a h
ons , T h f ll w i g P phy y t ll
c . v . e o(D Ao b ti li b i
n , or r e s us e s n . . v .
430 H S I TO RY or BR ITI S H I N D I A .

c m r . 6
.
R el igi on consists
two great doctrines th a t c on of

cerning the nature an d service of G od ; a n d t h a t

concerning the nature and destination of th e hu man

p . w ere lw a s of T i pt l
r o e mus 1 , . T o h on our our p aren ts ; 2 T . o ofl er
'

n othi n g to t h e g d o s b ut t h e frui ts of the eart h; 3 . N e v er to h u rt an i ma l s .

“ T h e i n a i tan ts of hb Mi n i an e,
”
(a pl ac e n ot far from S ego, i n t h e h e a rt of

Af i r ca ) ea t th ei r en emi es , an d s tran gers , i f t h y di

e e i n th e coun tr y .T h ey
eat t h e fl h fh es o B t h i th i
ors es . ti u f th
su c w s e r v en era on or e co , t h a t sh e
is n ev er ki ll d P k l t M i i t A f i p 1 66
e . ar
’
s as ss on o r ca, . .

M R i h d ( hi D i t ti
r. c ar s on s ee E t s M ss e r a p 1 6) d i on on as ern ann ers , . en es

th e auth t i i ty f th f gm t
en c o f th Z de ra t ll t d by A q ti l
en s o e en av es a c o ec e n ue

t pi d i ty
“ ”
D p u erron , on t f th acc oun mm o h i pl s d t
e un co on s u , as e s ea e o

e xp i t f th w k i t lf Y t i t i i
r es s , o
”
e or t i se m k bly
. me s n a s ra n re ar a res e
bli g th t f th V d ; th m bli m p i b t w d p th
n a o e e as e sa e su e ra s es es o e u on e

D i i i ty ; p ti ti
v n su q lly g ; d i
ers ons e ua q lly hi l di h W ros s s c ours es e u a c s . e

m t t h w
us no , o thi ev er, ont q ti th th ti i ty f t h
s accou n V d u es on e au en c o e e as

an d th P e th h w
u ran as ,
g m t ou t h l
e g b li
us f f t h t
r en ou n ce
g e vu ar e e o e rea

w i d m f th B h m
s o o eI t t h th
ra t p i d i ty
en s . nM Ri h dru , ll e s u , as r . c ar s o n ca s

i t f th Z d
, o e t en d it m k bl i mi l i ty t th
av es a , an s re d b
ar k f
a e s ar o e sacre oo s o

th H i d
e ni th m t t i k i g p
us , s e f f it
os ths r ti i ty
n Th i th roo o s au en c . ere s e

t
s ron g t es t re as on l d t h t t h
o c onc u i t M g i e d th a i t B h e anc en a , an e an c e n ra

m w p pl y m h p l l ; d th t th f m f Z
en s , ere eo e v er uc u on a t ev e an a e a e o o roas er

f wi d m i
or s o b tt f d d th th t f th I di
s no e er oun e g T h
an i a o e n an sa es . e re s a

ra di l di ff
ca h y b tw th l g g f th Z d t
erenc e , e sa s, e een d e an u a e o e en a v es a , a n

th m d e P i (Ib i d ) B t th m i th
o ern ers an . . w i t h th Su it e sa e s e cas e e a ns c r ,

whi h S i Wi lli m J
c r th i k a f m th ion es i mt n s, roh s c rc u s an c e , can n e v e r av e

b een l i H i d t (S D i
v ern a c u a r n n th H i d
us an . Ai t R ee sc . on e n us , s a . e

s e a rc h i es , Th l g g
. h y f th Z d t h m y
e an u a e, e sa s, o e en a v es a as an

w d whi h m d P i
or s, c a o ernld t p ers an b t th c ou m y no ron ounce , u ere are an

w d i th G m l g g wh i h E gli hm
or s n e er an a n ua e F hm c t an n s an or ren c a n can n o

p ron ou n ce , th gh th G m ou i th b i e f th l g g
er an s f b th Th
e as s o e an u a es o o . e

Z d
en t h
a v es a , y t i e saA b i w d ; b t i t t i A b i ly
s , c on a ns ra c or s u con a ns ra c on

as th G e k ti S re e i t I f t th i d ti ti
c on a ns an s c r whi h b t d
. n ac , e en es c can e rac e

i n a ll l g g i
an u a es f th m t m k bl
s on e o i emt os i th h i t y
re ar a e c rcu s a n c es n e s or

o s f p h O f th V d
eec . m wh h de e i ll d pp t i t i
as , a an f i o a un r v a e o or un es o n

f m ti
or a i f m on n or Th y t i thi g i mp t t
s us , e c on a n n oti l I n or an or ra on a . n

f t th y h
ac , e th i g b t t h i
av e n o t i q i ty t
n u mm d t h m A t
e r an
y u o rec o en e . s o an

th i g f t h
n ur th y i l d l l th b d i ti f H i d p g i m t l y
er, e nc u e a e a s ur es o n u a an s , no on

su c h i t h i gi lly b
as as or b t l na th p i t i f l d t i l
e en , f f bl
u wh i h
a so e u e a s o a es c

ar e a t p t r es en t i th cu rren t y l ti g t th f t ti l t i ti
n e c oun r , re a n o e a n as ca a u s er es

o f th H i d h mi t t th m t m ph
e n u er s, o f Vi h e e ath b mi t i or os es o s n u , or e a o na on s

o f th l i g m e n a Th f th
. f th m e ll d A th
ou r o d i th m te , ca e a rv an a v e -
a, s e os

d g
a n erous o f ll f p pl a ti
or a ly k i p ti ti b
eo e s o en it
re sun n su ers on , ,
e ca us e

t ea c h th t f m gi
es e ar th m t h d f i j
o a c , ori gm by th
e e f wi t h
o o n ur n en e us e o c

(D i p ti f th p pl f I di
”
c ra ft di an t ti n ca n a on & . escr b y th
on , c . o e eo e o n a, e
432 H I STORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

ui
q y t so high that Bu rnet ingeniou sl y decl a r e s on e , ,

w ould believe it to be descended from h e a v en s o

mu ch it appears withou t father withou t m o th er a n d , ,

”
withou t descent The Brah men s grafted u p on it ,

in their u su al way a n umber of fanta stic refi n e m e n ts , ,

an d gave to their ideas on this subject a more s y s te ,

matic form than is u su al with thos e eccen tr i c th eo

l ogi an s They describe the mind as cha rac t er i z ed
.

by three qu alities goodness pas sion darkn es s A c , , , .

cording as any soul is distinguished by on e or an

other of those qu alities in its pres ent life is the s p e ci e s ,

of being into which it migrates in the life t o c ome .

Souls endued w ith goodness att ain the condi t i on of

deities ; those fi lled with pas sion receive that of m en ;
those immersed in darkness are condemne d t o th a t
of beasts Each of these condi tions again is di v i ded
.
, ,

in to three degrees a l ower a middl e and a h ig h er , , , .

O f the souls di stinguished by darkness the l ow e s t ,

are thru st into mineral and vegetable s ub s ta n ces ,

into worms reptiles fi shes snakes tortoises c att le , , , , , ,

sh ak al s ; the middle pass into elephants hors e s S u , ,

dras M l ec h chh a s (a word of very opprobriou s i mp or t

,
’

, ,

denoting men of all other races not H indu ) lion s , ,

tigers and boars ; the h ighest animate the for m s of

,

dancers singers birds deceitful men giants a n d

, , , , ,

bl ood thirsty savages

-
O f th e souls who rec e ive .

their fu tu re condition from the quality of passion t h e ,

lowest pass into c udgel players boxers wre s tl e r s -

, , ,

D p i O i gi d t
u u s, r ne e ou s l es C ul tes , tom .
p ar 2,
11 . . p . 181 w h ere th e
d w i ll fi d th i ti
rea er n au or es top r ov e th e an t i u i t q y
an d d iff us i on of th i s
p li d t i S t
ec u ar oc r n e . e e, oo, th l e ea rn e dB e au s obre, H i s t dc . M an i c h . tom .

i i liv
. . vi i . ch . 5, s ec t . 4 . F or i ts e xi s tenc e a mong th e M xi e c a ns , s ee Cl a
v i gero, b k oo vi . s ec t . l .
 RE L I G I ON or T HE H I NDU S . 4 33

actors those who teach the use of weapons and tho se 335;
, ,
3 1

who are addi cted to gaming an d drinking ; the mid

dle enter the bodies of kings men of the fi ghting ,

class domesti c priests of kings and men skill ed in

, ,

the war of controversy ; the highest become gan

dh arv as (a species of supposed aerial spiri ts whose
, ,

b u siness is mu sic ) genii attendi n g su perior go ds

, ,

together with variou s companies of apsaras es or ,

nymphs O f the souls who are characterized by the

.

quality of goodness the lowest migrate into hermi ts , ,

religious men dicants other Brah men s such orders of , ,

demigods as are wafted in airy cars genii of the ,

sign s and lunar mansions a nd D ai tyas another of , ,

their many orders of s uperior spirits ; the middle

atta in the condi tion of sacri fi cers of holy sages , ,

deiti es of the l ower heaven gen n of the Vedas , ,

regents of stars di viniti es of years Pitri s and S e

, , ,

dh yas two other species of exalted intelli gences ; the

,

highest ascend to the condition of B rahma with four

faces of creators of worlds of the geniu s of virtue
, , ,

and the divinities presiding over the two principles

1
of natu re B esides thi s general description of the
.

fut ure allotment of di ffere n t souls a variety of par ,

ti cu l ar dooms are specifi ed of which a few may be ,

”
taken as an example Sinners in the first degree .
,

says the ordinance of Menu having passed through ,

terrib l e regions of torture for a great number of ,

years are condemned to the following births at the

,

close of that pe riod T h e slayer of a Brah men mu st .

enter the body of a dog a boar an ass a came] a , , , ,

b ull a goat a sheep a sta g a bird a Chandala or a

, , , , , ,

I ns ti t utes of M enu , ch . xu . 2 1, 10 to 5 1
(
.

VO L . I .
2 F
434 ms roa v '
or s n r rrsn nu ns .

3 0 0 K 11
cnar 6
. .
.

Puccasa H e who steals th e gold of a p ri e s t s hall

.
, ,

pas s a thousand ti mes into the bodies of s p i ders of ,

snak es and camel i on s of crocodil es an d o ther

, , ,

aquatic monsters or of mischievou s bl ood su cki ng ,

-

demons H e who violates the bed of h i s n a tu ral or

.

spiri t ual father migrates a hundred ti m es i n t o the

,

forms of grasses of shrubs with crow ded s t e ms or , ,

of creeping and t wining plants carnivor ou s a n i mals , ,

”1
beasts with sharp teeth or cru el bru tes A fter a ,
.

variety of other cases a general rule i s decl a r ed for , ,

those of the four castes who neglect the du ti e s of th eir

order Shou ld a B rehmen omit hi s peculi a r du ty ,

he shall be changed into a demon with a m ou t h li ke ,

a fi rebrand wh o devours what has been v omi ted

,

a Csh atri ya into a demon who feeds on ordu r e an d

,

carrion ; a Vaisya i nto an evil being who ea t s pum ,

lent carcases ; and a Su dra who neglects hi s oc cu pa ,

tions into a foul embodied spirit who feeds on lic e

,
"
, .

The reward of the most exal ted piety of t h e mos t ,

profound me di ta tion of that exquisite abst e mi ou s ,

ness which dries up the morta l frame is pecu li a r : ,

Su ch a perfect soul becomes absorbe d i n the

D ivine essence and is for ever exempt from t ran s ,

migrati on 3
.

We might very easily from the known law s of h u ,

man nat ure conclude no twithsta nding th e la n gu a ge

, ,

held by the H indu s on the connexion be t ween futu re

happiness and the virtue of the present life t h a t r e ,

wards and punishments ve ry di sta nt and v e ry oh ,

sc ure would be wholly impotent against temp ta ti on s

,

I ns ti tutes of M enu, ch . x1 1 . 54 to 58 , lb . 72 .

3
Ib . ch . xi i . 1 25 .
436 H I ST O RY OF B RIT I S H I ND IA .

BOO K declares ; Great as these terrors are there i s n o ,

c n ar . 6
thing more palpable than that wi th mos t of th e ,

Hindoos they do not wei gh the weight of a feat h er

, ,

compared with the loss of a roopee The reas on is .

obviou s : every H indoo considers all hi s ac tion s as

the e ffect of his desti ny ; he laments perhap s h i s , ,

miserable fate but he re signs himsel f to it wi t h ou t ,

”
a struggle like the malefact or in a condemn ed c ell
, .

This experienced observer adds which is s ti l l m ore ,

comprehensive that the doctrine of futur e re w a rds ,

and p unishmen ts has in no situation and amon no

g , ,

‘
people a power to make men virt uous
, .

T ot hi s, he sa y s, may b e added , wh at mus t h av e forc e d i tse l f on

b
t he o serv ati on of y th ghtf l b ev er th t i th b ou f th
u o serv er, a , n e a s e n ce o e

re l i gi p i i pl
ous tw d t
r nc e, n o ou p i ll y th whi h ar i i i bl
errors , es ec a ose c are nv s e

an df t t
u ure, no b di ly ff i g ev en ffi i t t m k m
o su i t
er n s , are su c en o a e e n v r u ous .

P i f l xp i p
a n u e th t
er en ce i Ch i ti
rov es , t y if tha ev enl i gi n a r s an coun r , e re ous

p i i pl d
r nc et xi t th
oes n o x ll e d th s w d f it
, e e ce d th
en ce an e re ar s o v r u e , a n e

di h s d mi
on our an y tt di g i m y b h ld p t m f
s er a en n v ce, a e e u o en or e v er,

wi th t m ki g i gl
ou a n t W d V i w & f th H i d
a s n e conv er .
” ” ar , e , c . o e n oos ,

I t d p lxxx i H h w
n ro . . v . M W d gh t t h
ere, o xp l i d
ev er, r . ar ou o av e e a ne

wh t h m t by th
a e ean li gi p i i pl by whi h di ff t p
e re ous r nc e,
"
c e re n e rsons

m ean v ery di ff t thi g Thi w th m eren n s . y th t h i g s as e ore nec essar , a , av n

t k
a en w y ll ffi y f m th d t i f f t
a a a e cac w d dp i h
ro e oc r ne o u ure re a r s an un s

m t h t ip
en s , li gi f l l p w
e s r s re th li
on o a d ti o f m er ov er e v es an ac on s o en,

x pt i
e ce f n so g d ff art m as y b xp oot d f m t h
e ec s ligi a e e ec e ro e re ous

p i i pl whi h wh t
r nc e,
”
l i t m y t b i t y t i hi
c , a ev er e s e a no e, s a an ra e , n s

es t i m ti a t th
on , n o xp t ti f f t e w d d p i h m t —M
e ec a on o u ure r e ar s an un s en s . .

T h wh le f thio e o i w f th l i gi
s r ev e f th l w o f th Hi d
e re on, as o e a s o e n us,

i f ll f
s u y i d f t i i g f m i t t p j di
o v er s er ous e ec s , ar s n d im ro n v e era e re u c es an

p f t k wl dg E y t x t
e r ec no e e y i mt
. v er th t m k e , g i
ev ert c rcu s an ce, a a es a a ns

th e H i d h t i m t i d ly i t d d
n u c ar a c er , s y th i g i i t
os as s uou s c e , an ev er n n s

f f lly k pt
a v ou r as ca re u t f i gh t w h i l t e t t l ou gl t i di p l y d f
o s , s a o a ne ec s s a e o

th e hi t y f H i d b li f T h d t i
s or o n u f i
e e p i d d f p
. e oc r nes o v ar ous er o s a n o o
p i g t h b f di t
os n s ec s , av e ti me en d y t m d th
orce n o on e e an on e s s e , an e

wh l h g d w i th i g i ty whi h i th
o e c ar e an ti
n con ru f th w i t , c s e crea on o e r er .

H d h b
a e m i mp ti lly d i p
een or e d i d d i t w ld t h b
ar a s os e , n ee , ou no av e een

eas y t h gi o av e bj ti bl
v en an t f th H i d
un o ec l i gi on a e accou n o e n u re on , as

hi m t i l w
s a er a s x di gly d f ti ere e M cee i g d n th i ty f e ec ve . an u s oo au or or
th t i m t wh i h i t f dM C l b k y f i h th ti ’
e e o c re ers , an r . o e roo e s essa s urn s au en c

d t i l f p ti l p t f th i t l b t th di ff t t ll w h
e a s o ar cu ar ar s o e r ua , u e eren ra v e e rs o are
 M AN N E R S OF T HE H I ND U S . 437

C H AP VII . .

BY the manners of a nation are understood the

ec u liar modes in which the ordinar b u siness of
p y
h uman l ife is carried on The bu siness itself is every .

where essentially the same In al l nations men eat .

and drink ; they meet converse transact and sport , , ,

together But the manner i n whi ch these and other

.

things are performed is as di fferent as the nati ons

'

are numerous into whi ch the race is di vided .

So much of the entire bu siness of l ife among the ,

Hindus consis ts i n re l igious servi ces that the de

, ,

lineati on of thei r re ligion is a delineati on of the prin

ci pal branch of thei r manne rs .

The singular distinctions attached to the di fferent ,

cl asses present another remarkab l e featur e in the

,

manners of this people The lower o rde rs in other .

,

c o untries are o ften lamenta bly debased ; in Hin

, .

dusta n they are degraded below the brutes With .

the si ngl e exception of the Vai sya cas te to whom i s ,

i
g en
v h
as au t ori ti es of e u a q l w i ghte , are utter ly un w thy f
or o regar d . A
w d or more on th e su bj ec t ofF ate , as un d erstoo d by th H i d e n us ; as i t is
so h
met i ng v er y di ff eren t fro m th a t of ot er h peo pl e . I t is n ecess i t y , as th e
q
c ons e u ence o f p t as ac ts —that i s, a man s sta ti on an d
’
fortun es i n hi s
p res en t li f e are th e n ecessar y conse uences of q hi s con d uc t i n hi s pre e x -

i s ten ce . T o h
t em h e mus t su b mi t , b ut n ot from des pi a r . H e has hi s
future d i ti i h i
c on on n s own pw o er, a nd i t d p d p hi m lf i wh t
e en s u on se n a

ca p i ty h h ll b b
ac e s a e orn agai n . H e is no t th f th h lpl
ere ore i ti m e e ess v c

of i
an ti bl di
r resi s e an n s cruta bl e des ti n y , b ut th e sufferer for hi s own mi s
d d ee th
s, p or e ossessor of goo d whi ch hi s own meri ts h av e secured

hi m — W . .
438 H I S T O RY or BR IT I S H I ND I A .

335
3 "
a7
p pr opriate d the bu siness of agri c ultu re an d of b ar

ter the whole of the produ ctive classes ac c ordi n g

, ,

to the standards of law and rel igion are v i le an d ,

odio u s unworthy to eat to drin k or to si t wi th a

, , ,

member of the clas ses above them 1

.

There are four remarkable periods in to wh i c h ,

wi th respect to the three honourabl e classes h uman ,

l ife i s di vi ded O f th ese peri ods ; or orders as th ey .

,

are denomi nated by the Hindu s ; the fir st i s th a t of

the student ; th e second that of the househ ol de r ; ,

the thi rd that of the man who performs penan c e or

,

other religious acts residi ng conti nu al ly in a for es t ,

the fourth that of the Sannyasi or the as ceti c a h

, ,

2
sorbed in di vi ne contemplati on .

The period of the student commences at the e ra of

investiture 3
Prior to this age the situ ation of chi l
.
,

dren i s remarkable : even those of a Brahmen are

4
not held superior in rank to a S udra The condi tion ,

of the student m u ch more closely resembles th at of

an European apprenti ce than that of a pupil i n l ite

rat ure H e dwells in the hou se of his pre c eptor
.
,

A v er y mi t k s a en v i e wi h s er e ta k en of d
th e con i ti on of th e p r odu ct i v e

l
c as s e s d l l th m t i mp t t
an on a i e f i l l i f th y h l d
os or a n occas ons o soc a e, e o

q i t i d p d t d p t bl p i ti
u e as n e en en an
'

th y d i E
res p
ec a T h t ea os on , as e o n uro e . a

th y m y
e a t t di kno ea i t m y wi th th
, r n , tor b th m i n er arr , e cas es a ov e e , s no

h d hi p t
ar s wh w l d
o rac es t i l th m l o f th p i i l g
ou f
no hav a e s e v es o e r v e es o s uc

i t
n ercourse wi th m y f th t wh an th i
o q l Th l w f
e cas es o are e r e ua s . es e a s o

s e re a
g g ti i t
on are, h i l f
n i m p d E
e r cas e,p w i t l i t tl
se -
os e . u ro ean r ers c an e

un d t d th p i li g f li g f th H i d i th m tt
ers an e r ev a n ee It i
n o e n us n es e a e rs . s

pr i d —
e t
no h m f s a t t h t i
e o m t t h m
cas e, d w t tham an t; a es e o n ev en o e ean es

an d th w p i m hm t i
e s ee er s f hiuc t th thore B hm en ac ous o s cas e an e ra an .

A t i tti g w i th th m l t
‘
bl k mi th q i w l th d h w i ll
’
s o s n e , e a ac s ac u re ea ,
an e

h hi l w ll tt d d by B hm f th m t p t bl d
av e s ev ee e a en e t ra ans o e os res ec a e es ce n

I t
ns an ce s a re n o t w ti g f thi t ll th p i
an n ip l t w o i I di W
s, a a e r nc a o ns n n a .
-

S L w fM
ee a s oh ii iii d i enu , c . . . an v .

3
S th
ee t f thi
e accoun i th op t f thi l m s a re, n a no er ar o s vo u e .

I ti t t f M
ns u es o h i i 1 73 enu, c . . .
440 H I S TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND IA .

BOO K I I .

of the consecrated fire and in the holy rite s of m om

ca n . 7 .
,

ing noon and evening

, The grand obj e c t of
, .

attention and solicitude is the readi ng of th e V e da ’

t
.

Some classes of the Brah men s have uni te d w it h

their religiou s doctri nes certain speculations con c e rn
ing the intellectu al and mate rial worl ds ; a n d t h es e
speculations have been dignifi ed with the n am e of
philosophy ; bu t the holy rites and the Veda for m , ,

the great and on most occasions the excl usive obj e c t

,

of that high er instru ction which is bestow ed on t h e

pupil of the B rehmen .

O n thi s important occasion as on othe r oc ,

casions the attention of the H indu is mu ch m ore

,

engaged by frivolou s observances than by obj e c t s of ,

u tility While the di rections laid down res p e c tin g

.

the instruction of the pupil are ex ceedi ngly fe w a n d

insignifi c ant the forms according to which h e mu st
, ,

pay his duty to the master are n umero u s m i n u te , , ,

and emphatically enjoined .

3

I ti t
ns u tes of M enu , ch Ib i d 70
. II . 69 . . .

3
Wh th en t i g i g t
e s u t d d th V d h m t p f m
en s o n o rea b e e a, e us er or an a

l tiu th l w
e n , as d i w i th h i f t th th ; d t th b gi i g
e a or a ns, s a ce o e n or an a e e nn n

d
an d fen hl o h m t l p b th th f t f h i p
ea c ess on , e us pt c as d o e ee o s r ec e or, an

d w i th b th h i h d l d I th p
re a o
“
s an s c os e f hi p . pt l t n e res enc e o s re c e or e

hi m lw y a t l a
; s eadw ess m tl w i th w
an pp d g
e a r a coars e r an e, ors e a en a es

l t hi m i
e bf r se dg t t ft
e ore , an hi t t L t hi m
o o r es t w hia er s u or . e no an s er s

t h
ea c d
e r s or
’
wi th h i m l i i g
ers , or c on v erse b d; i ti g , re c n n on a e n or s t n ,

ti g
n or e a n t di g
, n or wi th
s an n t d f
, n or B t l t h i m b th an a v er e ac e : u e o

w
a ns d
er a n if hi p pt i t t di g p ; i f h t d d
con v er s e, s rec e or s , s an n u e s an , a

i g t w d hi m ; i f h
v an c n o ar d m ti g hi m ; i f h
e a h t i g
v an ce , ee n e run , as e n n

ft hi m ; i f hi f
a er h t d g i g
s ace d t f t hi m f m lef t t
e a v er e , o n r oun o ron , ro o

i ght
r if h b t li ttl d i t
e e a pp hi g h i m ; i f li d b di g
a e s a n c e, a roa c n rec ne , en n

t hi m ;
o d if h t
an d f fl
e s an i g t w d hi m
ev er s o Wh hi ar o
‘

, runn n o ar . en s
t h i i gh l t h i
e ac er s n h h b h b lw y pl d l w w h
, e s c ouc or is en c e a a s a ce o : en

hi p pt b h i m l h i m i l ly hi
’
s r ce e
y or s e t
e can o s erv e t t t , e no s c a re e s s a s ea s e .

L th m e i p n ev e r th m m f hi t t
ron ou nce e i hi b
e re n a
;
e o s u or, e v en n s a sen c e

by i g hi p
c en s u r n pt th gh j tly h w i ll b b
s rece or, ou H us , e e orn an as s . e

m t us t no hi t t by th i t
s erv e s ti
u or f th whi l hi m l f
e n erv en on o an o er, e se
 M A NN E RS OF T HE H I NDU S . 44 1

The duration of the period of study is very i n defi

nite T h e discipl ine of a student in the three
.

Vedas may be continu ed for thirty six years in th e -

,

house of his preceptor ; or for half that time or for ,

a quarter of it or until he perfectly comprehend ,

them : A stu dent whose rules have not been v i o ,

lated may as sume the order of a married man afte r

, ,

he has read in succession a sac ha or branch from ’

each of the three Vedas or from t wo or from any one ,

”1
of them It is even permitted to pass the whole
.

s tan d l s a oof ; n or mus t he at ten d hi m i n a p as s i on , n or wh en a w o man i s

n ea r from a carri age or rai se d t sea he dmus t d t l t hi es c en o sa u e s h ea
v ea ly di t L t hi m t rec or . e no si t wi th t hi p s pt t th l w d
rec e or o e ee ar , or o

t h w i dw d f hi m ;
e n ar l t hi m y o n or e m sa an y t hi g w hi h t h n bl c e v en era e an

t h I ti t t f M ”
c a nn o ear . h i i 70 7 1 t 1 9 9
ns u es o d 201 t 203
enu, c . .
, o ,
an o .

E v en t th o d wi f th p
e s on s an pt m t m v es o t k fp
e rece or us nu erous o ens o ro

foun d p t b h w Ibi d 207 t 218 F hi g

res ec e s o n, l d t th . o . or s en era con uc es e

f ll wi g
o o l n y M ru es , m t B hm h i
”
sa s e n u, t d t i th us a ra ac ar , or s u en n eo

l gy
o ,b whi l h dw ll wi th hi p pt ; k pi g ll hi m m
o s erv e, e e e s s rece or ee n a s e

h ere un d t l f th
er con r o k fi i g hi h b i t l d
, or e sa ti e o D y n creas n s a ua ev o on . a

by d y h i g b th d d b i g p i fi d l t hi m fl f h w t t th
a , av n a e an e n ur e , e o er
'

res a er o e

g d
o s, t h g d th m
e sa es , an ; l t hi m h w pe t t t h i
anes m g f th
e s o res ec o e a es o e

d i ti
e db i gw d f
es , an th r n bl ti t fi L t hi m b t i f m
oo or e o a on o re . e a s a n ro

h y f m fl h m t f m p f m {f m h pl t f fl w f m
on e , ro es -
ea , ro er u es , ro c a e s o o ers , ro

s w t g t bl j i f m w m f m l l w t b t
ee ve e a e u ces , ro t
o d
en , ro a s ee su s an c es urne

ac id ,df m i j y t
an ro im t d b i g ; f m
n ur g o an t f h i l i mb
a e e n s ro un u en s or s s,

an d f m bl k p wd f hi
ro ac y f m w i g d l d yi g
o er or s e es , ro ear n s an a s an ca rr n an

u mb ll f mre a, l d i
ro f m w th f m
s ens ua tes r e, f md ro ra , ro cov e ous nes s , ro an

c ni g ,df man l d i t m t l m i ; f m g mi g f m d i p t
ro v oc a an n s ru en a us c ro a n , ro s u es,

f md t
ro ti d f m f l h d ; f m mb
e ra c on , a n i g
ro w t ly l ki g
a s e oo ro e rac n , or a n on oo n

a t w m o d f m di
en , an i t thro m L t hi m l p
s s erv c e t tl y
o o er en . e s ee cons an

l
a one N xt
.
”
f b i dd e l t f
are or l i mp i ty whi h
en sev era se s o sensua ur c are

too g t b
ross d i b od ; d teh h ly t x
es cr t t h e g i p an d ; L e t o e us a a n roc ee s e

hi m yw t p t fl w
carr a er w d -
g d
o s, g o m
ers, co h m y -
un , an cus a ras s , as uc as a

b f l t hi p
e us e u pt H i g b ght l g f w d f m di t
o s rec e or . av n rou o s o oo ro a s ance,

l t h i m pl
e th m i th
ace p i ; d wi th th m l t hi m m k
e n e O en a r b an e e a e an o

l t i t fi w i th t mi
a on o re , b th i g
ou d m
re i g L t th
s sn ess , o ev en n an orn n . e e

sc h l wh
o ar , mm d d by hi p
en co pt d
an wh h h
e s i d rec e or, an ev en en e as rece v e

n o co mm d lw y x t hi m lf i
an , a di g
a s e L t er t th se i n rea n . e no e sun ev er r se

t whi l h li l p i th i ll g I ti t t f M ”
or s e e e es as ee n h i i 1 75
e v a e . ns u es o ean, c . .

to 1 8 3 , 18 6,

I ns ti tutes of M enu, ch i ii l . . .
44 2 H I STO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

1
period of life in the state of a pupil ; and t o t h i s ,

meri t so exalted is ascribed that the very h ig h es t ,

rewards of rel igion are bestowed upon it I f a s tu .

dent anxiousl y desire to pass his whole life i n th e

hou se of a sacerdotal teacher he mu st serve hi m ,

with as siduou s care til l he be released fro m hi s ,

morta l frame That Brah men who has du ti fu ll y .

attended his preceptor til l the di ssolution o f hi s

body passes dir ectly to the eternal mansi on of
,
”1
G od Should the teacher die the student mu s t
.
,

att end u pon his widow his son or one of h i s p a , ,

ternal kinsmen with the same respect as t o th e ,

deceased preceptor Should none of these be l i v in g .

,

he occupies the sea t of the preceptor himself ”

.

I ti t t f M
ns 243 244
u es o enu , I I .
, .

Ib i d 247 248 T h f ll w i g m d f li i g p i t d t t th
1
.
, . e o o n o es o v n are on e ou o e

B hm ra l l wf l gl i g d g th i g ; 2 wh t i gi
en : . a u ean n k d; an a er n . a s v en u n as e

3 wh t i
. k d lm ; 4 ti ll g ; 5 t ffi d m y l di g
a s as e as a s . a e . ra c an on e en n : e v en

by th tw l t wh d i t d h m y l i ; b t i f h i i
ese o as , en s ress e , e a ve u s erv c e or re s

na m d d g l i i g whi h h m t lw y
e o -
v n id i ,
4 5 6 Hi h i
c il
e us a a s av o , v .
, , . s a r, na s,

an db d b i g l i pp d ; h i p i
ear e n bd d ; hi m tl w h i t ; h i
c e s as s on s su ue s an e e s

b dy p ; l t h i m d i li g tly py hi m l f i
o u re e d i g th V d L t en occ u se n re a n e e a . e

hi m y tfl fV
c a rr a w wi th w t i i t
s a
'

o h df l f
en u , an e er a er n , an an u o cus a

gras s , or a copy f th V d ; w i th p i of b i gh t g ld e i g i hie a a a r o r o en r n s n s ea rs .

H m te t g z
us th no wh th i i ga e on t ti g li p d e sun , e er r s n or s e n , or ec se , or t e

fl t di w t
ec e d
n d t th mi ddl f th k y O
a er, or a t i g t
v an c e o e e o e s . v er a s r n o

whi h lf i t i d l t hi m t t p ;
c a ca s l t him
e whi l i t i
, e no s e n or e ru n e ra n s n or

l t hi m l k
e hi oow im g i w ton th i i s t tl do l By
n a e n a er : s s a se e ru e . a

m d foun th byo w by
ear i d l by
, B hm by p t f l i fi da co ,
an o , a re en , a o o c ar e

b tt
u fh
er or o y by pl wh f w y m t d by l g t w l l
on e ,
a ac e ere ou r a s ee , an ar e re es e

k w i th di t i t l t h i m p wi th hi i ght h d t w d t h m 35
no n n e s r c , e as s s r an o ar e , ,

36, 39 .

Le t hi m n ei t h er eat wi t h hi wi f s e, n or l k oo at h er e at i n g, n or s n e e zi n g,

or yw a ni ng, or si tt i n g care ess l ly t h a er c as e, 43 .

S ome p pt l di
rece L t hi m t
s ar e u t hi f d w i c rous . e no ea s oo , ea r n g o n l y
a s ni gl l th l t h i m b th q i t k d ;
e c o , n or l t hi m j t
e a e u e na e n or e e ec u ri n e or

fe ces i th hi ghw y
n e h wh ki g z i g
a , nor on as es , n or ere ne are ra n , n or on

ti ll d ge d i w t
roun , w d i df b i g
n or n a er, n or on oo ra s e or u rn n , n or, u n l es s he
b i g
e n t d
r ea m t i
n ee th i fon at mpl oun a n , n or on e ru ns o a e e, n or a t a n
,
y
ti m t f wh i t
e on a n es t i di t h
o w i th l i i g t ie an s , n or n c es v n crea ures n th em,
444 H I ST O RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

The ceremonies of marriage entirely r eli g i ou s , ,

have been already described Marri ages a re di s ti n .

g ui s h ed into eight kinds : of which one h al f a re h e

n ou rab l e and di ffer from on e another onl y i n s ome

,

minu te circumstances ; in the fifth the b r ide g room

bestows gift s upon the bride her father an d p a t ern al , ,

kinsman ; the las t three are rather species of u n l aw

ful connexion than forms of nuptial con t ract ; on e ,

being volun tary and by mu tual consent ; th e ot her

forcible when a woman is seized
, whil e sh e w e eps , ,

and call s for assistance aft er her kinsmen an d fr iends ,

have been slain in batt le the las t w h e n th e ,

damsel is sleeping or flushed wi th strong l iq u or or , ,

”1
disordered in her intellect With the gra n d rule .

to prevent the intermixture of the cas tes th e r eader ,

is already acquainted F or the fir st marr i a g e of .

the t wice hem classes says the law of M en u a

-
, ,

woman of the same class is recommen ded ; b u t for

su ch as are i mpel led by inclination to marry a ga in ,

women in the dir ect order of th e classes are to be

pre ferred : a S udra woman only mu st be the wi fe of
a S u dra ; she and a Vaisya of a Vaisya ; th ey tw o
and a Csh atri ya of a Csh atri ya ; those t wo an d a ,
”9
B rahmani of a B rehmen The H indu l aw g iv ers
,
.
-

who commonly mista ke minuteness for prec is i on ,

ev en b efore hi s d th pp d t b tt k d by i
ea , i f h e w as bl su os e o e a ac e an n cur a e
di s eas e . I bi d i 59 1 62 1 64 A d ght
. x . t , wh m h d , . au er, oo, en a an a n o s o ns ,

h
mi g t b e a o n pp i t d f th m p p e Ibi d 1 27 I E gyp t i th
or e sa e ur os e . . . n , n e
s a me manner, a wi d w l ft w i th t hi ld h b i t d wi th th b th f
o e ou c ren c o a e e ro er o
th e d eceas e d R h h Phil ph
. ec l E gyp ti
erc es t l C hi i os o . sur es ens e es n o s,
i 70
. .

1
I n st i tu tes of M enu, ch . i i i 27 t o 34
. . T he cri mes i m li e p d i th l t n e as
tw o ca s es mus t h av e b een fre q u en t , t o mak e t h e m b e di s ti n g i h d
u s f ml
e ly or a
in b koo s of s ac re dl aw as t wo sp eci es of marri age .

9
Ibi d . 1 2, 13 .
 M ANNE R S OF T HE H I NDU S . 445

and are apt to be most particu lar where it is least BOO K

7 c na r . .

required make ru les for the choice of a wife

, In .

connecting a man s self with a wife let him says ’

, ,

Menu st udi ou sly avoid the ten following famil ies

, ,

be they ever so great or ever so rich in kin e goats , , ,

sheep gold and grain : The family which h as omit

, ,

te d prescribed acts of religi on ; that whi ch h as pro

duced no male ch i ldren ; that in which the Veda h as
not been read ; that whi ch h as thick hair on the
body ; and those whi ch have been subject to h emor
rh oi ds to phthi sis to dyspepsia to epil epsy to leprosy
, , , , ,

and to elephantiasis Let him not marry a girl with .

reddi sh hair nor with any de formed l imb ; nor one

,

troubled with habitu al sickness ; nor one either with

no hair or too much ; n or one immoderately talka
,

tive nor one with inflamed eyes ; nor one with th e

n ame of a constellation of a tree or of a river of a , , ,

barbarou s nation or of a mounta in of a winged , ,

c reatu re a snake or a slave ; nor with any name

, ,

raising an image of terror Let him choose for his .

wife a girl whose form has no defect ; who has an

,

m
agreeable name ; who walks gracefully like a heni
c opter os or l ike a youn g ele hant ; whose hair and
,

in quantity and in
” 1
s ize whose body has exquisite softn ess .

The condi tion of the women is one of the most re

markable circumstances in the manners of n ations .

Among rude people the women are generally de ,

2
graded ; among civilized people they are exalted .

In the barbarian the passion of sex is a br utal ,

1
I n s ti tu tes of M en u, ch . i i i 6 to 10
. .

1
T h i i mp t t bj t i
s or a n su ec s a ply
m an d p h i l omph i call
ll y i us trat e d by P ro

fess e r M i ll i hi I q i y i
ar, n s n u r nto th e Di fR k
st i nct i on o an s , ch . i .
446 H I ST ORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

impulse which infus es no tenderness ; an d h i s nu

,

di scip lined nat ure leads him to abu se hi s power

over every creature that is weaker than h i ms elf .

T h e history of u ncul tivated nati ons un iforml y re

presents the women as in a state of abje ct s l a v ery ,

from whi ch they slowly emerge as civi l i zat i on ad ,

vance s Among some of the negro tri bes on th e

.

coast of Afri ca the wi fe is never permi tted t o ,

cei v e any thin g from the han ds of her hu sb a n d or ,

even to appear in his presence excep t on her k n ees 1

, .

I n the empire of Congo where the p eople ar e s uffi ,

ci en tl y advanced to be united i n a large comm u n i t ;

y
and in most of the nations which in habit the s ou th er n
regions of Afri ca the women are reckoned un w orth y ,

8
to eat with the men In such a sta te of s oci e ty .

property is an adv antage which it may natu r a l ly be

supposed that the degraded sex are by n o mea ns
permitted to enjoy N ot only among the Afri can .

and other savage tribes and the Tartars of t h e ,

present day but among the ancient inhabita nts of ,

Chaldea and Arabia and all the nati ons of E u rope in ,

their anci ent uncivi l ized sta te the women were ex ,

cluded from the inheritance of the family “ B ei n g .

condemned to severe and perpetual labour they a re ,

themselves regarded as useful property H en c e a .

father parts not w ith his daughter b u t for a val u a b le

1
H i t i Gé é l d V y
s o re n ra e es o ages, t om. v . li v . x . ch . iii .

11
I bi d t m i li xi ii h
. o . v . v . . c . iii . s ect . 2, an d t om i v l i v
. . . vi i . ch . xi ii .

s ec t . 1 .

3
I q i y i t th D i ti ti f R k h i t 1 Th y w
S ee n u r n o e s nc on o an s, c .
, s ec . . e e re

admi tt d t i h i t
e m g th J w pl i ly
o n er lty d i ti
a nce a on e e s a n as a nov e , an an ns

t ti
u k w t th i i ghb
en u n N mb
no h xxn i i — oM W he r ne ours . u e rs , c . v . . e ave

s eenth t th i w t th
a m g t th H i d
s b t th t th i
as n o i gh t t e c as e a on s e n us , u a e r r o

p p ty i f lly g i d d f lly
ro er s u d S pp 248 9 — W
reco n s e an c are u secure . ee .
-
.
.
 H I ST O RY OF BR ITI SH I ND I A .

dai ned for all classes and l et them how w eak s oe v er , ,

”1
1

di li gently keep their wi ves un der lawful rest ric t i on s .

B y a girl or by a youn g w oman or by a w oman

, ,
”
advance d in years nothing says th e s ame c ode
, , ,

1‘
must be don e even in her own dwelli n g p l ace
,
-
,

accordi ng to her mere pleasure In chil dh ood mu s t a .

female be dependent on her father ; i n you th on h er ,

husband ; her lord being dead on her sons a w oman ,

”1
m u st never seek independence T he de fe ren c e .

which i s exacted towards her hu sband i s w i th ou t

limits T hough inobservant of approved u s a g es or
.
,

enamoure d of another woman or devoi d of good qu a ,

lities yet a hus band mu st constantly be rev er e d a s a

,

g o d by a vi r tu o us w i fe N o sacrifi ce i s a ll ow ed t.o

women apart from their husban ds no rel igiou s ri te , ,

no fasting : as far only as a wi fe honours h er l ord s o ,

”
far she is exalted in heaven She who n e gl e c ts .

her lord though addi cte d to gami ng fond of s piri tu

, ,

ou s liquors or diseas ed m u st be deserte d for th r ee

, ,

months and deprived of her ornaments and hou s e

,
”4
hold furniture To every species of ill u sage s h e
.
-

,
”
is bound to submit ; nei ther by sale nor des e rti on ,

“
says the ordinance of Men u can a wife be relea s ed ,

from her h usband thu s w e ful ly acknowledge the .

”
law enacted of old by the lord of creatures T hi s .

is a remarkable law ; for it indicates the pow e r of

the hu sband to sell his wi fe for a slave and by con s e ,

u en ce proves that her condi tion while in h i s h ou se

q , , ,

was not regarded as very different from slave ry A .

law is even made to di r ect the mode in which s h e

1
Ins ti tu tes of M enu , ch . ix .
1
Ibi d . v 147, 148
.
.

1
I ti t t
ns u es o fM enu, ch v . . 1 5 4, 1 55 .
1
Ib i d . i x 78 . .

I b i d 46. .
 M ANN E R S OF T HE H N I DU S . 4 49

is beaten ; A wife a son a servant a pupil and BOO K II , , , ,

.

7 cn a r . .

a younger whole brother may be corrected when , ,

they commit fau lts wi th a rope or th e small shoot , ,

of a cane ; b u t on the back part only of their bodies ,

”
and not on a noble part by any means .
1

N o thi ng can exceed the habitual contempt which

the H indus entertain for their women H ardly are .

they ever mentioned in their laws or other books but , ,

as wretches of the most base and viciou s inc linations ,

on whose nature no v irtuou s or u seful qualities can

”
be ingraft ed Th eir hu sbands says th e sacred .
,

code should be dili gently careful in gu arding

,

them though they well know the di spositi on with

which the lord of creation formed them ; Menu
allotted to su ch women a love of their bed of their ,

s eat and of o rnament impu re appetites wrath weak

, , , ,

”
flexibility desire of mischie f an d bad condu ct
, Be , .

there no place be there no ti me be there no one to , ,

” “
tempt them says the H et0padesa then 0 N a , , ,

rada doth women s chastity appear Women at all

,
’
.

times have been inconstant even among the celestials , ,

we are told In in fancy the father should guard her .

,

in you th her hu sband should guard her and in ol d ,

a e her c hi ldren shou ld guard her ; for at no time is

g

1
Ib i d h . c . vii i . 299 , 300 . B eati ng h
t ei r wi v es is a co mmon di sci pl i ne .

S ec B h uc an an s
’
J ou rn e y , i 247 , 24 9
. .

1
I ti t t
ns u es Thi i
of Mp i m f
enu , ix . 16 1 7 —,
M . . s s a s ec en o un

f i
a r c i t ti a It i m d ton . pp if M w p ki g f w m
s a e o a ear as anu as s ea n o o en

i
n g en eral w hi h i t th, H p k f
c h w m ; th t
s no e c as e. e s ea s o su c
’
o en a

i
s, f o h wms uc g i l ty f d i k i g i dl
o en k pi g i l
as are u o r n n , en ess , ee n ev

co mp y an d th , p ti di g f l t m i d w m i 1 3
an o er rac c es s rac e u o a arr e o an , v . .

D i ff l t i t i t k p
i cu as h wm d
s t i t y t th i h
o ee
‘
s uc
’
o en un er res r a n , e e r us

b d h ld b di li g t i g di g th m Th p pt d fl t i
an s s ou e en n uar n e . es e rece s an re ec ons

are n o t di t d t th d t f th
rec e i g l b t
o ly f th
e con uc o e s ex n en era , u on o e

i i
v c ou s p t i f it —
or W on o . .

VO L I . .
450 H I ST ORY OF BRI TI S H I ND I A .

a w oman proper to be trusted wi th l ibert y . T he

same au thor declares again ; Unto woman n o man
i s to be foun d disagreeable no man agreeab le T h ey , .

may be compared to a heifer on th e plain th a t s ti ll ,

longeth for fresh grass Infidelity violence dec ei t .

, , ,

envy ex treme avariciou sness a total want of g ood

, ,

qu al ities with impuri ty are the inn ate fa u l t s of

, ,
”1
womankind .

T hey are held accordingly in extrem e de g ra da , ,

tion 1
Th ey are not accou nted worthy to par t a k e of
.

rel i giou s ri tes b ut i n conj unction with th e i r h us

W i lki H t p d p 54
1
ns
’
e o a es a, . .

Ib i d p 78 I H lh d C d f G t L w th h
1
. . . n a e
’
s t fo e o en oo a s, e c a r ac e r o

w m i d pi t d i t m whi h w th y t t g i d
o en s e c e n er s t c , ere e no s ron ev en ce o an

i mp t t p i t d l i
or an y w ld f b i d t b t
o n , e ib d
c ac A w m
ou or o e ran s cr e : o an,
”

sa s y th l w i e a ti fi d wi th
, s l pl
n ev er sa m s th
e s ens u a eas ures n o ore an

fi re i ti fi d wi th b
s sa s i g f l e th mi w i th
urn n i i g
ue , or e a n oc ean r ece v n

th i
e r v ers , th mp i f d th w i th th dyi g m
or e e re od im l ea i e n en an an a s n

th th w m i t t b li d G ”
es e cases f ere ore a ( o t an C d s no o e re e on . en oo o e,

c h xx ). Wm h
. i q l i ti o ; th fi t en i di t d i f
av e s x ua es e rs an n or na e es r e or

j w l d fi f it
e e s an h d m l th
ne urn d i ure, i t l ; th
an so e c o es , an n ce v c ua s e

sec on d i mm d t l t ; th thi d i l t g ; th f t h d p
, o era e us e r , v o en an er e our , ee

tm t ; t h fifth th p g d pp
’
res en en e ,
il i th i
an o er
y ers on s
;
oo a e ars ev n e r e es

i x th th y (Ib i d ) S i f l t li k w i ”
th e s mmi t b d ti
, e co a ac ons . . x au s ar e e se

as cr ib d t w m e i th I t i t t
o o f M en, b t th y
n e di ff ns tl y u es o enu , u e are er e n

t t d ;
s a e D i ki g p i i t li q
r n n i t i g wi t h
s r il p
u ous u ors, as soc a n ev e rs o ns ,

a b s en ce f m h h b d mbli g b d
ro er us anbl l p , ra d n a roa , u ns ea s on a e s ee , an

dw l li g i th h
e n fn th e i f l t w h i h b i g i f my
ous e o an o er, are s x au s c r n n a on a

m i d w m
arr e S h w m o x mi
an . t b ty
uc p y tt
o en e ti a ne n o ea u , n or a a en on

t g ; wh th
o a e th i l e b h d m er ly
e r
g t h y t hi
ov er k i t e
g h an so e or u , e n e n ou

th t h ia e m d p
s a th i pl
an , an T h g h t h i
ursu e p i f
e r easures . r ou e r as s on or
m en , th i m t bl t mp
e r th i w
u a t f t tl d ff ti
e e er, d th i p e r an o se e a ec on , an e r e r.

t
v ers e n a u re
(l t th m b g d d i thi w ld e e w ll ) th y
e u ar e n s or e v er s o e , e s oon

b m l i t d f m th i h b d
ec o e a en a e I ti t t f M
ro e r h i us 13 an s . ns u es o e nu, c . x .
,

14 1, 5 — M . Th li t t . f m t t ie i
era ure m d oti m os c oun r es , e v en n o e rn e s,

w l d f i h p g b i f th w k
ou urn s ass a es a ; b t us v e o w ld e ea er sex u no on e ou
t hi k n f q ti g o i uo l m n th l g g f i
occas ona s arcas
l as e an ua e o un v e rs a

O pi i — W n on . .

ll thi th l p p i l f q ti g y p ’
I 11
n a s, tiour au or s us ua rac ce rev a s o uo n e v er as
sa eg i f a f hi w
a v our o th y d x l di g s oy n th t m keor , an e c u n ev er on e a a es

g i t it
a a ns A l t t dmi i i b q tl y m d th t th H i d
. re uc an a s s on s su s e uen a e, a e n us
452 H I S T ORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

3 00 K 11 1
c ru r 7
. .
.
tion That remarkable proof of barbarity t h e w i fe
.
,

held u nworthy to eat with her hus band i s pr e v a l e nt ,

in H indu stan 2
.

Hi d w m
T he y M F t (T l i
n u o en , s a s d b d r . ors er, ra v e s , . ar e e a rre

th f l tt
e us e o T h Hi d e h ld t h i i bl l g g th t
ers . e n us o e nv ar a e an ua e, a ac

q i d u re mpl i h m t acco t s y t th d m t i l
en s a re n o f th n ec essa r o e o es c c as s es o e

f m l e a e s ex .

9
Th h b d d wi f
e us t t g th
an ; f
an th I d i id e n ev er e a o e er or e n a n s c on s er

it i d
as t n d t
ec en y t th t p t whi h i d t t h f m
, an c on ra r o a res ec c s ue o e or er .
”

B tlm T l b ki h 7 S
ar o o eo s
’
ra v e s , t y Th w m oo . c . . onnera sa s, e o en ar e

u
g ly l ly, d d
s ov en i g t i g T, h anh b d d st p m i t th m t
us n t . e us an oes n o er e o ea

w i th hi m T h y h
. bl l e f wh m m g d i t
ar e on oura e s av es , or o so e re a r s en er

t i d V y l iii h i
a ne .
”
o S . i d li t i v. th m . w i th
c .
p t. o n e c a e a re e en r es ec

t th
o wm e y M M t t p k i g f th p i
o en , sa s f S m
r . o e, s ea n o e rov n c e o u

b h lp u th t I h
oor , b i t d d d bl i g d t h w p t t
a av e ee n n ro uc e an o e o s o res ec o a

m an of q i th
con s e m i g wh u enc e wi f h i th ft n e orn n , os e e as n e a e rn o o n

b ght l d f w d f h w tti g m h h
rou a oa o oo o l d t gg er o n cu n , as uc as s e co u s a er

und d ld i t m f p y M tt J
er, an so e yt Oi or a A i ti en n .
”
o e s
’
ourn e o r ssa, s a c

A l R gi t i 76 I
n n ua e s er,th p t f th m J. .
y p 6n 7 ano er ar o e sa e ou rn e , .
,

M M tt y I w fi t t k wi th th i ght f w m p l gh i g
r . o e sa s, as rs s r uc e s o o en ou n ,

whi l th i f m l hi ld d
e e r e th x ; b t t hi i th p t i
a e c r en rov e e o en u s s e ra c ce

th rou
g h th wh l m t ie t
o e y wh i l t h m t ll i g th g h
ou n a n ou s coun r , e e en , s ro n r ou

th f e t w i th
ore s s p d h t h t pl d
a s y t h i g th y
ear an m t a c e , un er e v er n e can as er .

Thi b f th f i s a us e o i h t i ti f b b e a r s ex p pl ”
s c a r a c er s c o a ar arous eo e .

T h Hi d e q it n t m d t b
us a re t th i wi u B h
e a ccu s o T e o ea e r v es . uc a n an , ra

l i My
v e s n & i 247 24 9 s or e , Wm i K t c . . y t th d g , . o en n a rn a a c arr ou e un

t th fi ld
o i b k t
e e s,th i h n d I bi d 1 35 42 T h Abb é D b i
as e s on e r ea s . .
, . e u o s

d i b th f ll w i g th mm th t d d d i ti f j g l
esc r es e o o n , as e co on , e s an ar c on on o con u a

li f t h y g wi f b t by h h b d d h
e e ou n e, d by h m e a en er us an , an aras s e er o

th i l w wh t
er -
n -
a t h ,
l fi di g
o re a s m dy f i ll g b t
e r as a s a v e , n n n o re e or -
us a e u

n ly
i f i g t h f t
nh h o — er ll d by f i p mi f k i d
a er s
’
t
ou se rec a e a r ro s es o n er t r e a

m t th w d b k
—
en e — or h d t t h ro m en m —
dy b t t l t rec ou rse a o e sa e re e u a as

th h i l d wh i h h b i g i t th w ld d th i m t
e c ren c s e r n s n o e or , an o er c rc u s an c e
s ,

mp ll i g h t d h b t by m i i g i h h b d h
’
co e n er o o er wi h
es , re a n n n er us an s ous e , t

th eh w f b i g t t d w i th h l t
s o o e n c on en eT h bj t f w h i h er o e o ec or c

aHi d m i i t t g i n u arr es mp i s no i d hi m i d i g th
o a n a co an on t o a n en ur n e

il
ev f lif b t
s o l t b h i lde, u db
a s av e b i t t hi l o ear c ren , an e su serv en o s ru e .
”

D ip i &es cr t f t h P pl I di p l 45 M T h p pl m g t
on , f c . o — e eo e o n a, . . . e eo e a on s

wh m M M tt t ll d
o r . o b ti
e d w wi ld d b b
rav e e as a ov e n o ce , ere an ar a r ou s

t ibr ; eswh g ff d i ll
os e us a es a ti f t h f m i ili
orz dp t no us tra on o os e o or e c v e ar s

o f I di n T h Abbé D b i
a . p k l f th l w d f i l l g
e u os s ea s a so o e o er or ers o a v a e

co mm i ty I t un f b t l t
. tm t
ns an ces o f th i w m by th p ru a re a en o e r o en e ea

san r t y d l w l
an i E
o p er c as s es i ti E p hn uro e , a re n o ra r es . uro ea ns av e

nev er b dmi tt d i t th t i f th h
een a e f
n o p t bl H i d e i n er or o e ous es o re s ec a e n oos ,

an d t q li fi d t p k f th m
are no ua e i w hi h th y b h o s t ea o e an n er n c e e av e o
 M ANN E R S or r un H I NDU S . 453

rejecti on or divorce 221 7

An almost u nlimited power of
3 1 “
0

appears to be reserved to the hu sband In the code .

of Gentoo laws among variou s other ordinances to ,

the same pu rpose it is declared that a woman who , ,

dissipates or spoi ls her own property or who pro ,

c u res abortion or who has an intention to murder her ,

h u sband and is always quarrelling with every b ody

, ,

and who eats before her husband eats such women ,

”1
shall be tu rned ou t of the hou se On grou nds like .

the se a man can never be withou t a pretence for dis

,

mis sing his wife Bu t on the other hand we have .

seen that no S pecies of barbarous treatment not even ,

desertion and sal e ever absolves the wom an from her ,

2
obligations to her lord .

th i wi e r v es . h pp d i f w
I t h as a th t ld ly w m en e wi d w
n a e cases, a e er o en , o s

an d m th o h b p
e rs , av e lly k w t ; d i t h g
een ers ona lly no n o us an as enera

b f d th t th y i d g t tt ti
een oun , a e d d f
rece v e f m th i rea a en on an e eren ce ro e r

s on s a n d l ti re a ; t t h onsm t i m iat m l i k ly t h t th w m h
e sa e e, see s e a e o en av e

d l i d i th
ec ne n i l l e d th t p t ly t h
s oc a g h
s ca e, f d an p t ly a ar rou e ar , an ar

th h
rou
g i m i t t i t h a l f
on ,t h M h m m d
e ru e o h h d p j d i i el o a e ans as a a re u c a

e ff t pec u th f li g
on dpe eeti f th H i d
n s an i l l th t g rac d th c es o e n us n a a re a r s e

f m l
e —W
a e s ex . .

H lh d G ta e
’
d h xx
s en oo c o e, c . .

9
S bee a p 449 E
ov e , ft . th d th f h h b d i f h di d
. v en a er e ea o er us an , s e

no t ifi
sacr h lf t h i m
ce ers e h w h ld i i l bly b d t hi
o s a n es , s e as e nv o a oun o s

m m y; e or d b id
an th , p es es od m t i fi ti f th
er e nanc est an or ca ons o e s ev eres

k i d w xp ly f b i dd t
n , as e r es s pt f or d h b d I ti t t en o ac ce o a s econ us an . ns u es

o f M en u ,h c 1 57 1 58 1 62 1 63
. v . T h , m m k f b d g , , d . e sa e ar o on a e an

i f i i ty w
n er or i mp d th Ath i w m d i g th b b
as os e on e en an o en ur n e ar arous

ti m f G
es o C g t O i gi
re ece . fL w o ne 59 M Ri h d w h
, r no a s, u . . r, c ar s on , o

i s on e o f th m t e i os ti d th m t f bl i p
n erv ous f f ll
n as s er on , an e os ee e n roo , o a

i
or e n a t l th i en t m i t i th t th w m
u s as s , j y d h i gh i d ti
a n a ns a e o e n en o e con s era on

a m g th A b i
on e d P ra i a ns a n
y m g t h y T t ers an s , n a
g a on e v er ar ars so en e

ll y w i i l i z ti di fi A i I p f h t ll t h t th
'

ra as c v d i a on us e n s a . n roo , e e s us a e

A b i w m h d i ght by th l w t th j ym t f i d p d t
ra an o en a a r e a s o e en o en o n e en en

p p ty by i h i t
ro e r , by gi ft by m i g ttl m t by y th
n er an c e, ,
arr a e s e e en , or an o er

m d o fe o q i i ti
ac u s Th id on h.
”
dd f th i ght i th
e ev en c e e a uces o es e r s s ree

A b i w d ; whi h i g i fy m i g p ti p p h l i i th
ra an or s c s n a a rr a e or on , ara er n a a n e

d p is l f th w if
os a o m e i g ttl m t
e, a (S R i h d
arr a D i e se t e en . ee c a r s on s
’
ss er a
ti on s on th L g ge Li t tan ua es, dM fE t N t i pp
era ure, an ann ers o as ern a ons, .
454 H S I TORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

B OO K II .

That polygamy was an establ i shed cu s to m of th e

ca s e . 7 .

H indus w e l earn from various documents a n d a mon g

, ,

others from the following story whi ch a t th e sa me ,

ti me conveys no evidence of their dome s ti c g en tl e

nes s In the city of D eve s kotta t h ere w as a -
,

B rahman whose name was D eva Sam e O n e l u ck y

,
-
.

evening he found a curious di s h whi ch h e took w i th ,

him into a potter s warehouse ful l of earthe n w are ’

-
,

and throwin g himself u pon a b ed which hap p e n ed to

be there i t being night he began to exp r e s s h i s
, ,

thoughts upon the occasion in thi s m anner I f I di s

pose of thi s di sh I shall get ten k apardakas (c ow r i es) ,

for it ; and wi th that sum I may purchas e ma n y p ot s

and pans the sale of which wi l l i ncreas e my c ap i tal
,

so mu ch that I shall be able to lay i n a large s toc k of

cloth and the l ike ; which havi n g dispos e d of a t a
great advance I shall have accum ul ated a fo rt un e of,

a l ack of money With this I will marry fou r w i v es ; .

and of these I will amu se mysel f with h er w h o

may prove the handsomest Thi s wil l crea te j ea .

lou sy ; so when the rival wi ves shall be qu a r re l li n g ,

then will I overwhelmed with anger hurl my s ti ck

.
, ,

a t th em th u s ! Saying which he flung his w alk i n g

’

1 9 8 , 33 1 , Bu t sure ly a l may possess th ree w ords of t h e

an guage

s i gn i ficati on wh i h c he as s i gns , an d yet th e w omen of th e peopl e w h o us e

i tbe i n l h ly d g d ti
a s tate of me I th ti m
an c fH m o th g h e ra a on . n e es o o e r, ou

a wi f w e t lly p h d f m h f th ti l l th f th g w i t h
as a c ua u rc ase ro er a er, s e a er av e

h er ad w Ili d li b i
o er . 1 4 7 1 48
a I f th T t
. . y th i w m
x v er
. .
, . e ar a rs c arr e r o en

wi th th m i th i w
e n d e r l t t h m th
ars , th Am i an e v en cons u e , e n or e r can

trib es, y M M i ll
sa s ft
r . t m d t dmi t t h i w m
a r, a re o en accu s o e o a e r o en

i t th i p bl i
n o e r il u d c t ll w th m th p i i l g f b i g
c ou n c s, an ev en o a o e e r v e e o e n

fi t rs ll d t gi th i pi i p
ca e o ve y bj t f d li b t i
e r O n on u on ev er su ec o e er a on

Y t e ,
”
h dd i mm di t ly ft
as e a s th i t y i
e th w a eld a er, ere s n o c ou n r n e or
wh th
ere f m l e ie g l m
a e s ex are
gl t d d d pi d ” n
S e n era ore n e ec e an es se . ee
D i t i t f k h i t 2 F m i l t d xp i
s n c i on o ran s, c . .
f t
s ec . . ro nsu a e e ress on s , o r ac s ,

no g l
enera l i f ly b d
conc us on can sa e w e ra n .
456 ms roa v '
or sa m s i r I ND I A .

122} ;
1 Iand food at festivals an d j ubil ees ; this is rathe r a
,

proof of habitu al degradation than of general resp ec t

and tenderness The idea however of purchas i n g .
, ,

a wife as a slave from her relations had bec ome

, , ,

odi ou s ; and though it is sta ted as one of the e ig h t

species of nuptial contract it is cl assed among th e ,

dishonourable species and forbidden ‘

A s th e n a .

ces si ty of s u ch a law mdi cates a state of society b u t .

one remove from that in which the unhappy brid e i s

purchased and sold ; so the cu stomary and ori g in a l ,

purchasing gift the b ull and the cow still remained ; , ,

b ut it had acquired a religiou s chara cter and w a s a t ,

l ast commanded to pass by ano ther name So me .

”
say observes the law of Menu
,
that the bu ll a n d ,

cow given in the nuptial ceremony of the Rish is ,

are a bribe to the father ; b ut this is untru e : a brib e

in deed whether large or small is an actual sale of
, ,

”2
the daughter There are texts however which
.
, ,

dir ectly recogni se th e transaction as a purchase :

”
H e who takes to wife it is said a damsel of , ,

full age shall not give a nuptial present to her

,

fa ther ; si nce th e father lost his dominion over her ,

by de taining her at a ti me when she might h a ve

been a parent ” T h e obligati on of the marr iage
.

contract is stated in th e Institutes of Menu u nd er ,

the h ead of p urchase and sale ; and it is expre ssly

said I f after one damsel has been shown an oth er
, , ,

be o ffered to the bridegroom who had purch as ed ,

L et no h
fat er who k w no s th e l a w recei v e a yhw gratui t , o e v er s ma l l ,

for gi v i n g h i s d ght i m
au er n arr i age ; s i n ce th m
e w h th
an
gh o rou a v ar i c e

k
ta es a gra tu i ty f th t p p
or a u r os e, is a se ll f h i ff p i g I ti t
er o s o s r n . ns u t es o f
M e nu , c h . i ii 51 . .

Ib d i . 53 .
3
I bi d . ch ix . 93 .
 M ANN E R S OF T HE H I NDU S . 4 57

leave to marry her from her next kinsman he may ,

become the hu sband of both for the same price

this law Menu ordained T h e same u ndoubtedly .

is the purport of the following sacred text : The

recitation of holy texts and the s acrifi ce ordain ed ,

by the lord of creatures are u sed in marriages for ,

th e sake of proc u ring good fortu ne to brides ; b ut

the fi rst gift by the hu sband is the primary cau se of
”2
marital d ominion It is to be observed besides .
, ,

that the women have no choice i n their own destiny ;

b u t ar e absol u tely at the disposal of their fathe rs ,

till three years after th e nuptial age I f until that .

,

period the father have neglected what is reckoned

,

one of his most sacred du ties to place his daughter ,

in a situation to become a parent he forfeits through , ,

his sin the dominion over her and she may choose
, ,

a hu sband for herself ?

I ns ti t u tes of ll fi d di t d w d p
M enu , v i i i 204 . . O ur trav e ers n rec an av o e ur

c h ti ll i p ti i m y p t f I di S B h
as e s n rac ce n anJ y ar s o n a . ee uc anan s
’
ourn e

th r ough My & i 24 7 249 s ore , T m y t b y wif

c. .
, y y . o arr , or o u a e, are s n on

m ou s t m i th i er t y s Alm t y p t m k h i d ght
n s coun r . os ev er ar en a es s au er an

ar ti l f t ffi
c e o Thi p ti f p h i g th y g w m wh m th y
ra c . s rac ce o urc as n e ou n o en o e

ar e t m o y i th i xh ti bl
a rr , s f di p t
e ne d li ti g ti
aus p ti e sour c e o s u es an a on, ar en

l l y m g t th p
ar a on s p pl Th e ft th m i g i
oorer eo l m iz d e . es e, a er e arr a e s so e n e ,

no t fi di g i t
n n i t t p y th ti p l t d
con v en en m th f th i l w m o a e s u a e su , e a er -
n -
a co

m en ces an ac ti
”
& D i p ti & f th H i d by th Abbé
on , c . escr on , c . o e n us , e

D b iu p 1 37 Ap d pl q t m g t d t m m i t x i
o s, . . u eras ue a en en es o e ar us u or , n on

u x or m it fi arb t It o o ere
'

t d aig i t i t
. G m t t
s a sa n e c onsue u o v u n er er an os, es e

T aci t (d Mo G m e p 1 8 ) — A
ar y . i t t
er E l i .
(
caH i t .V ss r os , es e an o, s . ar .

iv .
—
l ) B b yl i t t H
a d t ( 1 96) t A m i
i
on os, — es o pttero o . . e r en os , ceu a e ex

N ou . i H i
xx i i A ti q i t R m
. e n ec c l i b i i ti t i i i n t 2 u . o an . . . . v . sec . .

I ti t t f M
ns h
u es o 15 2 T h C mm t t en u , c C ll . vft th . e o en a or u u ca, a er e

w d fi t g if t by hi
or s rs l pl f t y i g t g ft th i d
, s usu a f t an , o r n o ra e e as o a re cen

p i d i mp d li ttl by x t l i t
er o , rov e a p th i gi l t xt
e e ern a n erc ou rs e, u on e or na e ,

h as f i t d i th w d
o s e t th p l i g h t d
n e if th t w
or s , or gi ft ro if e , as a as a , or, as ,

h d th t b
a am t th l gi l t
e en w ld t h
ea n ,
th e i d t t/ p l i g h t d
e s a or ou no a v e ra er s a ro c e ,

th an fi t gift
rs S wh t I h . b d ee t h i t p l ti g p
a tia ve o s er v e on e n er o a n rac ces

o f C ll u N t A t th d f th l m p 499
uca , o e . a e en o e vo u e, . .

Ib d h i i as 90 9 3
. c . x. , , .
458 H S I TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

It h as been doubted whether i mmur in g th e

women was an origi nal part of H in du ma nne r s or ,

adep ted in consequ ence of the i nterco urse an d domi

nion of the M ah omedan s But they have be en fou n d .

in a state of seclu sion an d confi nement beyon d th e

range of M ah omedan i nfluen ce 1
T h e prac t i c e i s .

ful ly recognised i n the ancient writi n gs We are .

told in the Bhagavat that on the day of the yu g of , ,

J udi shter the women who b uried in harams w ere

, , ,

seldom permitted to see the sun came ou t on th a t , ,

”
day to vi ew rajah J u di s h ter
,
The monarch w h o .

forms the hero in the drama entitled S acon ta l a h ad

many wives and they are represented as residin g i n
,

3
the secret apartments of the palace The w h ol e .

spirit of the Hindu maxims indi cates confi n emen t

there are numerous precepts which respe c t t h e
gu ardi ng of women : and the punishment for v i
ti a ti n g those who are not gu arded is always l es s
than the punishment in the case of those tha t are ‘
.

Among these proo fs of confi nement are also a ppe a r

an ecs of freedom The law of seclu sion is m a de .

Mr . F hi m lf t h b
ors t er d eclares t ti m f pi i se th t o av e een a on e e o o n on , a

th H i
e n d
h d oosl d d th i w m f m th p bli i w t h t t h y
a s ec u e e r o en ro e u c v e a e

mi ght t b xp d t th i t mp
no e e ose f th M h m d
o e q
n e ; eranc e o e a o e an con u e ro rs

b t ft
u a p i i g y h th g d pt d m g th q t d
er e rce v n , sa s e, e us a e a o e a on e se u e s e re

m t i
ou n a neers , an d l m g th i i d p d t M h tt h t t
a so a on e v ar ous n e en en a ra a s a es ,

I m i d d t thi k th t th x l i f w m f m i ty p i l d
a n uce o n a e e c u s on o o en ro s oc e rev a e

i I di b f
n n a th p i d f t h A fgh
e ore e T t i i
er o o F t e an , or ar ar nv as ons .
”
ors e r s
’

T l i 3 10
ra v e s , . .

S t
ee a l ti f p t f th B h g t by M H lh d i M i
rans a on o ar o e a av a r . a e , n aur c e s
’

H i t f H i d t i i 438
s . o n os an . . .

3
S S
ee t l i S i W ill i m J
ac on a a n W k i Th R j h f
r a on es s
’
or s , v . e a a o
B j e e an ug g h m w k
ur sp’
t l
are t h t t as th e t l ti s o c ose, a no ev en e n eares re a on s
o f th w m e i d i
o it w
en rec e v e g i p m i t
n t d t th m ere e v er a a n er e o see e .

F i ht
er s D
a s by S tt i 83 N i thi m ti d
’
ec c an , co ,
y t hi g
. . or s s en on e as an n
u n us u al .

I tt t fM
n s i u es o h i 3 74 t 38 5 en u , c . vu . o .
460 msr onv or na rr rsrr I N D IA .

BOO K 1 1 of the sexes ; when their intercourse is casu al ; w h e n

can . 7 .

the father of the o ffspring is by consequ ence n u c e t

ta in ; and when the chil dren of necessity bel on g to
the mother The nearest male relation s of th e .

female her father being in this case u nk now n a r e

, ,

her brothers ; who never having children w h om ,

they can recognise as their own naturally c on trac t ,

an afi ecti on for those of the i r sister whom the y su p

'

port and with whom they live ; by consequ e n c e r e

,

gard them as in some measure their own an d v e s t

them with the property which they leave a t t h e i r
death In the family of a N air there is no wife a ll
.

th e brothers and sisters live u nder the same ro of ;

their mother the only known parent du ring h er li fe
, , ,

and after her death the eldest sister manag e t h e ,

domestic affairs ; the sisters cohabit with the men of

their choice s ubject only to the sacred restrictio n of
,

a class not inferior to their own ; th e children a re b y

the brothers regarded as their own and inherit the ,

proper ty of the family 1

This is the exact de scr i p .

tion of a people among whom the institu ti on of

marriage is unknown and the order into which thin g s ,

will run of their own accord wherever the in t e r ,

cou rse of the sexes is casual The N airs howev e r .

2
, ,

S h i th
uc t wh i h D
s B h
e accoun i d f m mb f c r . uc an an r ece v e ro a nu er o

th m t
e os p t bl N i th m l wh m h
res ec a e mbl d f th p
a rs e s e v es , o e a ss e e or e ur

p f i q i i g i t th i m
os e o n u r n S hi J
n o y th gh My
e r a nn ers . ee s ou rn e rou s o re ,

& c i i 4 1 1 4 12
. . It w , p ti t . ti f wh i h w
as a hi g hly
ra c ce , he c on n uan c e o c as

i t f th B h m
c on v e n en wh p w m g th i h bi t t f t h t
or e ra en s , os e o er a on e n a an s o a

c oa st w p l i ly g t Ibi d 425 S l M Th k y R p t
as e cu ar r ea . . . ee a s o r . ac era
’
s e or ,

Fi fth R p t f th C mmi tt
e or o I di A ff i 18 10 p 802
e o e e on n a a rs , , . .

T hi i t
s ti f t y
s no l ti f t h p l i i t y I f th N i
a sa s ac or so u on o e ecu ar . e a rs

c ou ld b t d t th m t i gi
e rac e o f th H i m l y wh
e oun a n re i mi l on s o e a a a, er e a s ar

pl l i ty f h b d x i t ; i t mi ght b i m gi d t h
ura o us an s e s s i gi t d i e a ne o a v e or na e n

th i
e c rc u m t by whi h pp tly i t i th
s an c es ti d ; t h d i ffi l ty
c a a re n s e re c on nue e cu

o fp i g f d f
roc u r n f mi ly i oo h ld d p d ti
or a a t i n su c co an u n ro uc ve c oun r e s
,

an d th lf i mp
e se d h k i -
q os e p p p l ti —W
c ec , n c ons e uen c e, u on o u a on . .
 M A NN E R S OF T HE H I NDU S .

are said to h ave added a kind of refi nement to this

establi shed cu stom They contract a marriage with .

a particular woman But this is entirely nomin al . .

The woman never lea ves h er mother s hou se ; her i n ’

terc our s e with other men is not restricted ; her

children belong to her brothers ; and the arrange
ment of society is the same as i f no such marriage
e x is ted I f it really takes place and the absurdity
.
,

of th e thing may s upport a su spicion of some mis

take i n our in formants it mu st be the e ffect of imi ,

ta tien and of the reproaches which this people have

,

s u staine d from other nations Th ese circu msta nces .

move th em t o contrive a semblance of a marriage ,

th ough not in the least degree to alter the es tablished

system of manners to which it adheres as a u seless ,

e xcrescence The N airs are only one of the castes ;

.

and there appears to be some diversity in the mode

of in tercou rse between the sexes in the several castes .

The fashion among the N airs is the s tandard to

which they all approach O ur information h ow . ,

ever of these diversities even i f they merited a

, ,

fuller elucidation i s too imperfect for minu te de ,

scription 1
.

d w i ll fi d m b ti b t i d tly i
T he rea er n so t t k e o serv a on s , u ev en ncorrec , a en

f m ro A bi an th by M D
ra an Ai t Rau or, h 12 1 3 1 4 r . un c a n , s a . es ear c . v .
, , .

D rB h. t uc mk m m k
an an , oo, th m d a f th B h m
es s o e re ar s on e o es o e ra ens .

J y t p i i 425 ; d m ti
ou rne , u su ra , t i di i ti b tw th
. an en ons c er a n v ers es e een e

m f th N i
an n ers o th m l i th e th a rs d i th e th f M l b
s e v es n e s ou , an n e n or o a a a r,

Ib i d 5 13 S t B t l m T l b k i i h i i d A q ti l
. . ee, oo, ar o o eo s
’
ra v e s , oo . c . . an n ue

D p u Z d
erron ,t Di P é l i mi i p x i V ti g f th
en av e s a , s c ou rs r na re, . c cv . es es o e

sa m d f fii
e or y wi d ly di ff d C p fi t i ti t t d
er o a
'

a rs ar e v er e us e . ec ro s rs ns u e

m i garr a e m g th G k ; M a on m g t h E gyp ti
e ree A m g th
s en es a on e an s . on e

Ly i d
c ans , an m g th i t i h bi t t
ev en a f A tt i
on hi ld t k e an c e n n a an s o ca, c ren oo

th i m f m th i m th
e r na es d ro t f m th i f th
e r T h d m ti
o er, an no ro e r a er . e o es c

co mm i ty f w m un m g th C l ti i h b i t t f B i t i w
o o en a on di e e c n a an s o r a n as a v er

si ty t whi h, m th i g
o y i mi l i i d t xi t m g m f th
c so e n v er s ar s sa o e s a on so e o e
462 mare a r '
or n a rr rsn IN D I A .

It i s not s urprising that grossn ess i n idea s and , ,

l angu ag e respecti ng the intercourse of th e se x es i s

, ,

a u ni form c onco mitant of the de raded s ta te of th e

g
women Superfi cial contemplators h ave i n g en eral
.
, ,

c ontented themsel ves with remarki n g tha t i t w as a ,

di vers ity of manners ; or w as the efiect of a di v er si ty

'

of climate ; an d that what in on e pl ace w a s r o s

g s

bore a di fferent i nterpretation in anoth er I n q u i ry .

discovers that grossness in this respect is a r eg ul ar

,

cas t es on Mlb
th e c oast of Th i i th p i a a ar f M d ere s n e rov nce o a ur a ,

sa y th A bbe D b i p 3
s e u t ll d th T ti y i w h i h b
o s, .
, a cas ca e e o ars, n c , ro.

th l
et s , unc es , d ph w an d th k i d d wh
ne e m i d
s, an j y th
o er n re , en arr e , en o e

wi i mm
v es n co
”
I d i ti on .f th m t t n p
ca on s o d b y th e sa e s a e are res erv e e

R m l wy
o an a I th ers i l d fF m
. n wh th w m
e s an ot t or osa , ere e o en c on r a c a

m i g f
arr a e y ti p l
or an t d p i d t h
s h b d d
u a e i g th t i
er o m f th, e us an , ur n e e o e

con ra ct t p , i t th f mi ly f th wi f ;
asses n o e t m li k w i
a o f d e e a cus o , e s e, ou n

a m g th p pl
on e ll d M x
eo i P
e ca I th L de i l d th w i f
o os n eru . n e a rone s an s e e

i mi t
s f th f mi ly t
s res s o e ff th h b d wh
a , h h
urn s o d e us an en s e c oos e s , an te

t i
a ns th hil d
ec d p p ty I th re n an i t M di ro er mp i w . n t ld e an c en e an e re e ar e o

th t th w m
a e h d o en l h b d ; d th m i th
a sev era us i an m s an e sa e s e ca s e n so e

t
can ons o f t h I q i i N th A m i e ro u o s S th n th i tior q t d by er ca . ee e au or es uo e

M i ll D i ti ti f R k h i
ar, s nc on o t 2 wh th i p t f t h
an s, c . bj t
. s ec .
, ere s ar o e su ec

i i ll t t d w i th th
s u s ra e l g i ty f th t mi t th e usu a sa ac S t o a e nen au or . ee , oo,

G g t O i gi fL w b ki h i t 1 W t ld by H
’
o ue s r n o a s, oo . cd t . . ar . . e a re o ero o us ,

th t t h M
a e g t h d t
as sa e a:h i w m i m ma ; d m
e r wh o h d en n co on an a an , en e e

i d t b p i
s re o t e h g p hi q i
r v a e, t th d un f th w g
u s t
u v er a l e oor o e a on or ra v e

l i g t t H d t i 216 A p pl i Af i wh m h ll N m
n en . ero o . . . eo e n r ca , o e ca s asa o n es ,

w i li k m
er e n wi th t th
e an n erit fm i g d out ff t k i th
e r e o arr a e, an a s a s uc n e

g roun d b f th t
e ore t w th i
e g l f en ti m t asIbi d i 1 72 T h
e s na o re re en . . v . . e

rea d wi ll p b bly t b
er ro a p i d t h th t th t d i t i f th
no e sur r s e o ear, a e ra on o e

casu a li t f th
n ercourse o x w p d m g th I d i
e se es f P
as reserv e a on e n an s o e ru .

I nsh t ( y G
or ,
”
il sa s d l V g R y l C mm t i
arc ass o b k i h ii )
e a e a, o a o en ar es , oo . c . v .

th y w lt g th g th i h b i t t i t h i
”
e ere a g o e ( m i er sa v a e, i tea n n e n a an s n e r an c en

t t )
s a e, m ki g af th i w m n use o th y i d t lly m t
e r o d t den as e acc en a e , un ers a n

i g
n no p p y t ro er i g l j y m t
or s n f t h m — A w m
e en o t m i d t
en o e .
”
o an , no arr e o

an i di i d l b t
n v ua mm t l l t h b th
, u co f f mi ly i d
on o a ib d e ro ers o a a , s es cr e as

t m f Ti b t S T E mb y M It h b h w by
’
th e c us o o e . ee urn er s as s .
-
. as een s o n

C l V
o . Kans dy th t th h g f i
enn e , t a tt h d t
e c M
ar e o n correc n ess a ac e o r.

D b
u n can s o serv a
’
ti xt t f m A bi ons on the i th b g i
rac s ro an ra an au or, n e e n
n n i g f th io t h b
s n o e, yi asid t ly p f een v erd T Li t S n cons era e re erre . ran . . ec .

o f B mb y i ii 129
o a , . .
464 H S I T ORY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

the author s meanin g An other O rienta l s ch ola r

’
.
,

as well as eye witness of the manners h e d e s c rib e s -

,

a fi ords u s a passage which at once portr a s this

'

y
part of the H in du character and traces on e of th ose ,

remarkable resemblances which run throu g h th e ,

principal nations of A sia The Persia n w omen ,

“
says Mr Scott Waring lik e the Indian ar e t ota ll y
.
, ,

devoid of del icacy ; their langu age is often g r o s s a n d

disgusting nor do they feel more hesitation i n e x
,

pressing themselves before men than they w ou l d b e ,

fore their female associates Th eir terms o f a b u s e .

or reproach are indelicate to the u tmost deg r ee I .

will not dis gust the reader by noticing any o f t h e m

b ut I may safely aver that it i s not possible for l a n
uage to express or the imagination to concei v e m o re
g , ,
”s
indecent or grosser images .

W i lki H etopa desa, 82 — M I f th e p p l i ty f t h

’
ns n ot e . . o u ar o e B ot op a
d esa is an d
i n i ca ti on of a l ow s ta te of moral fee l i g m g t th
n a on s e H i n du s,
it p rov es me amon gs t all th e nati on s of E urope as i t h as b e en t r a n s
th e sa ,

l d
a te i n to all an gua ges l
We may o s erv e too t at sev era of t os e
. b , , h l h
s tori e s wh h
i c a re most i n e i ca te av e dl
e en th e es e c i a fa v ou r i te s of , h b p l
p y
E uro ean w ri t ers an d a v e een re ro u ce i n a v ari et of for ms
,
h b S se p d d .

A ly i f th P h t t T R A S i ty l i p 1 55 — W
na s s o e a nc a an ra . r . . s . oc e , vo . . . . .

A T t Sh ou r by E dw d S tt W i g E q p 62 H f
o e era z , ar co ar n , s .
, . . e ur

th y ; Th m m yb b
er s a s d f th i h b i t t f I di
e sa e a e o serv e o e n a an s o n a, n or

wi ll th pl th t th f l d l i y f fi m t whi h di q l i fi
e ea , a e a se e c ac o re ne en , c s ua es u s

f mj d gi g f th l g g
ro u n f
o t x mp t th m f m
e an ua e o If h n a ure, e e s e ro cen s u r e . t e

na kd f p
e n ess o a ti t t b m d i g t i g th h t f I d i i t m t
r os u e e ore s us n an t a o an n an , us

b e all w d th t th i l g g i i fi i t ly h t d m
o e a e r fi
a n ua e d Th s n n e c as er an ore re ne . ere

t i
a re c er a n im g whi h m t lw y a es t di g t cd i ; usd a a s c re a e s us an a v e rs on an

a l th gh th y f mi li i th E t i t i by m
ou e are a i d t th t t h y
ar n e as , s no ean s ev en a e

a re th i m g
e f a es o Th m y b fi m t
n ature . g f i ere a e a re ne en on ros sn ess o v ce

as w ll e x
as an e f d li y d it d c e ss o t f ll w th t t he i
ca c , an oes n o o o a e on e s

t
n a u ra l d th t han t l Ibi d S th M i i i W d d
e o er unna ura . . ee e ss on ar es , ar an

D b i p i m — M I t i q i t i mp i bl th t M W i g
u o s, a ss . . ld
s u e os s e a r . ar n c ou

h k w y th i g f P i w m x pt f th l w d
av e no n an n o d
ers an o en e ce o e o er or e rs an

p b bly h k w l i ttl m f I d i w m f p t b i l i ty T h
ro a e ne e ore o n an o en o r es ec a .
e

Mi i is s on ar es are s o onth w t h f i t h t th y ft di e.it w h a c or v ce a e o en s cov e r e re

it d t
oes n o i t d th i i t
ex s g i an d w f m th p e r ti ns ances a a n a re ra n ro e ra c c es
 M ANN E R S OF T HE H I NDUS . 465

M uch attention h as been attracted to the gentle

ness of manners in this people They possess a , .

feminine softness both in their persons and in their

address A s the inhabita nts of Europe were rough
.

a n d impetu ou s in their rude and early sta te and , ,

grew mild only as they grew civ il i zed the gentl eness ,

of H ind u manners has u su ally impressed their

Eu ropean visitors with a h igh concepti on of their
progress in civilization It is perhaps a ground of .
, ,

pres umption ; but fallacio us i f taken as a proo f O ne .

of th e circ umstances which di stinguish the sta te of

commencing civ ilization is that it i s compa tible with ,

g reat vio l ence as wel l as great gentleness of man ,

ners N othing is more common than examples of

.

both Mildness of address is not always separated

.

even from the rudest condition of human l ife as the ,

O taheitans and some other of the South Sea ,

-

‘
is landers abu ndantl y testify , The savages of .

N orth America are affectionate in their ca rriage ,

and in their conversations pay a m utu al attention

and re gard says Charlevoix more tender and more, ,

engaging th an what we pro fess in the ceremonial of

,

”
polished societies .

of th e vu lg ar . W i th ou t d yi
en n g the h
c a rge ofh th tmu c a offe n d s our

n ot i on s o f d ec en c y , an d of muc h h t a t i s r ea lly p h i bl
re re ens e, a ll w o anc e

sh ld b m d f
ou e t t a e or a s a e o Th f i ty wh i h
soc e i t f m cl c ons s s o en a on e . e

d m f E
e c oru p m o uro ean f
an n ers i m i ly i d b t d t t h i fl
s a n n e e o e n ue n c e o

f m l ; t h
e a es m ti m
a t e sa e e f w Ee p h f d i th i i t
uro e an s av e oun , n e r n e rcours e

w i th p t bl ti
res ec a e na v es , an by i l ti
v o a f d l i y
on o i th i l g g e ca c e er n an u a e or e

h i —W
a v ou r . .

D F t i
r . t t F th P li
ors er , n a n o e (B t l m ) T l m k
o a er ao no s
’
ar o o eo rav e s, re ar s

a g t
r ea i mi l i t
sy i m y p
ar t b t w th , m n f t h
an H i d res ec s , e een e an n ers o e n us

an d th f th O t h i t
os e o e a e ans .

F g e r us on sE y CI I S i ty p t
'
t 2
s sa Th R on i VI oc e , ar u . s ec . . e uss a n s

( y
sa sM F tr T
. l 29 6)
ors e r,b t t h i p i
ra v e s , nx t m . o s erv e o e r su er ors an e re e

su b mi i ss on d th i d p tm t i bl d d w i th
an e r i ty f dd
e or en s en e a suav o a ress

2 II
466 HI S T O RY OF BR ITI SH IN DIA .

cau ses w hich seem to account for th e s e e flec ts

'

T he
are partly physical and partly moral Wh ere th e ,
.

commodi ties of l ife by a happy union of cl i ma te an d ,

soil are abundant gentleness of manners a s a p p ea rs

, , ,

by the tradi tions respecting the gol den or p as t oral

age is by n o means u nnatu ral to men i n th e ea rl ies t
,

period of improvement : The savage in vol v e d i n a ,

continu al struggle with want, who sees hi ms el f an d

his children every day exposed to perish with h u n g er ,

i s by a sort of necessity rapaciou s harsh u n fe e li n g

, , , , ,

and cruel The species of polity under w h i ch t h e

.

national character i s formed is perhaps t o a s ti l l

reater de ree the cau se of the di versity w h i c h we
g g
now contemplate Where the mind is free a n d may .
,

vent its passions with little fear the nati on w h ile , ,

l
an d an guage, whi h i t w c t d by th i
s no pp th
arran e
p i i e ra earance, or e o n ons

gen era lly f m d or f t h me T

o h mm e p pl . i
”
R i y e co L d on eo e n, u ss a , sa s or

M t y) A
a c ar n e t fR ccoun i by L d M t y i B w L i f f
o us s a or a c ar n e , n a r ro
’
s e o

th t l d 30) h d m i th i p y d fl t di '
a or , n . ar e an so e n e r ers ons , eas an un a ec e n

th i b h i
e r e av our ; d th gh f an d m ly i th i
ou i g ree an b di t an n e r c arr a e , a r e o e en

an d bmi i t th i p i
su ss v e o d f i i li ty
e r su d p li t
er ors , t th i an o a c v an o e n e ss o er

q l whi h i
e ua s , c ly t b p ll l d T h f l l wi g p g i
s sca rc e
”
o e ara e e . e o o n as s a e s

f m w k
ro a ti t l d
or en T l i t th C i m [ d] H i t y f th
e rav e s n o e r ea, an a s or o e

E mb y f m S t P t b gh t C t ti pl i 1 793 by S t y
ass ro . e ers ur o on s a n no e n , a e c re ar

E mb y f my mbl I h h df
”
o f th R e i us s an I th as s . n e cours e o ra es av e a re
q t
ue n i
occa s ons o f xp i i g th p l i t
e f th T k wh i h p
er en c n e o en es s o e ur s, c rov es

t m th t thi
o e a ti i
s na x t m ly w ll di p d d i li d t b li g
on s e re e e -
s ose an nc ne o o e,

an d t h t th a l i m t l i th
e c a e a on e f th i dl s d i di ff e caus e o e en es s an n e r e n ce

w i th whi h th y c p h d T h T k wh ff d d p k d t
e are r e r oac e . e ur , en o en e , or ro v o e o
j l y b m t i bl d thi g b t th bl d f hi d
ea ou s , eco es err e , an no
y
n u e oo o s a v e rs a r can
ca lm th p i whi h t p t hi m D i g my x i
e as s on c r ans or s i th . ur n e cur s on s n e
i
e n v ron s o fC t ti pl I w f q tly wi t
on s an no e f th bl i g i g d
as re u en a n es s o e o n an

h pi t bl p p i ti f thi p pl T h fi t T k I ppli d t w h I
os a e ro e ns es o s eo e . e rs ur a e o en
w t d di ti i g d t th d I w t t k lw y ff d hi m
an e rec ons n r e ar o e roa as o a e, a a s o er e .

se lf as a
g i d u d w i t h t
e, a nh m d i p t d t m
e sa p t f hi
e rea n ess res en e o e a ar o s
f d hm t th T k k w th m t h y
”
oo f
or re re s Th m
en . e ore e ur s are no n, e or e e

a re b l d f th i di li ty th i f k
e ov e or e r c or d th i
a x i ki d
, e r ra n n es s , an e r e c e ss v e n .

n e ss t t o s ra n ers
g I m t. f i d t a t t h t i
no m y a rap t th yo ass er . a , n an re s ec s , e
my a m d l t my
s erv e as o e s o t ym P p 201 23 7 c ou n r en .
” -
.
, .
468 m s roa v '
or na rr rsrr I ND I A .

“ at Cal c utta th e mea n es t

2357
3
0
seems to be committed by , ,

and encouraged by some of the b etter s or t a m ong .

the H indu s and Mu ssulmans with as littl e remors e , ,

”
as i f it were a proof of ingenu ity or even a me r i t , .

I have many reasons to believe an d n on e to ,

doubt that affi davits of every imaginable fa c t m a y as

,

easily be procured in the streets and mark e ts of Cal

cu t ta especially from the natives as any o t h e r a r ti cle
, ,

”2
of t raffi c Speaking of the fo rms of a n oa th
.
,

among th e H indus he says Bu t su ch is th e c or , ,

rupt state even of their erroneou s religi on th a t i f the ,

most bi nding form on the consciences of men c ou ld

be known and establi shed there woul d b e few c on ,

”3
sciences to be bou nd by it .

Sir Wm . J ones s
’
Ch arge t o th e G ran d J y ur at Cl a cu t ta , J u n e 1 0,
1 78 7 .

Id J 10 1785 . une .

3
Id 1 7 87 L f i li té q l p pl d l O i t t a m t i i
. a ac ue a eu e e
’
r en ou en r, s

gi v en by P P li th . f t h t i l by
ao n o, as d l mm i
e c aus e o e r a or ea , s o co on n

Hi d t
n V y g
us an I d O i t p l P P li (th F h
. o a e au x n es r en . ar o . ao n o, e r en c

e di ti on of B t l m ) 1 03 ar o o M O m y Th G t
eo n .
i f
. r . r e sa s, e en oo s a r e n a .

m ou s f th w t fg
or e i ty d g ti t d i
an o ll t h mm
e n er os f an ra u e n a e co e rc e s o

f i d h i p ; th y
r en s t i ki g d e i tf l p pl
ar e a i ll th i d
r c li gn , ec e u eo e, n a e r ea n s .
”

(O th G
n m t d P pl f H i d t
e ov e rn en p an eo e o n us an , .

D rB h . i di luc th xp i f S i Wi ll i m J
a n an r cu e s wh e e h r e s s on o r a on es , en e

t lk
a s f th o mp l P d i t e si wh e hi f h t i t i i d i t
an s : a rac e os e c e c arac er s c s ec e

an d i g
cu nn n (A R i .
— M s .M t f th es . x p t i bl
v . . os o e se are e ce on a e

wi t th
nes s es : mi i i by t h i lli g d O m d B h
e s s onar es e r ca n , an r e an uc an an ,

by t g p j di
s ron Wi th g d t p j y i th
re u c es . t fj ti re arit w o er u r n e c ou r s o us ce , as

in so m d g e w w k
e r ee ou r o T h f m f th i m n p d — th t k i
or .

g f
e or o oa os e e a n o

a n oa th t l l w a p l i t th f l i g f p t bl H i d th t
a , as s o r e u s ve o e ee n s o r es ec a e n us , a

th y h
e id d
av e ev er a v o m h p i bl gi i g i d e as t ll ; uc d as os s e v n ev ence a a an

t h i pl
e r h b ace ppli d by th l w t d m t p i i pl d W h
as een su e e o es an os un r nc e , os e

t ti m y h
es on b f l as T h d e en d f th p
or s a e t m .
f e re a o an oa rev e n s en o

c re d i t f m gi i g t ti m y t l l
ro v n t thes l f j t
on a a , ev en o e oss o a us c au s e .
”

T tirea w i g H i d by th w t f th G g by K i th
s e on s ear n n us e a ers o e an es , as n a

T ark p a h S
an c O i t l
anan a M g z.i M h ec 1 8 2 6 — Wr en a a a n e, a rc . .

u
Wh t i B h m I w a s a d y k d i
ra j l w y by
an ,
’
as on e a as e ,
n a ocu a r a , on e

o f th t a t w i t h wh m I w
c as i t i m t ly q i td H i
o ast n
t a e ac ua n e e s a n an
’
s n es

f li d i mp t It i t p i bl t d i b th m b tt
’
o es an os u res .
i s no oss e o es c r e e e er n so
 M A N N E RS OF T HE H I NDU S . 469

I have not enu mera te d the religion of the Hi n dus B OO K II .

7 CH A P . .

as one among the cau ses of th at gentleness which ,

has been remarke d in thei r deportment This re .

l i gi on h as produced a practice which has strongly ,

engaged the cu riosity of Europeans ; a superstitiou s

care of the life of the inferior animals A Hindu .

l ives in perpetu al terror of kil l ing even an i nsect ;

and h ardl y any crime can equal that of bein g un
intentionally the cause of death to any animal of the
more sacred speci es This feeble circumstance . ,

however is counteracted by so many gloomy and

,

malignant principles that their rel igion instead of , ,

h umanizing the character must have h ad no i n con ,

si derab l e e ffect in fostering th at disposition to

revenge that insensibil ity to the su fferings of
,

others and often that active cruelty whi ch lur ks

, ,

under the smiling exteri or of the H indu Although .

the kill ing of an animal of the ox kind says ,

“
B uchanan is by all H indu s considered as a kind
,

of mu rder I know no creature whose sufferings

,
”
equal those of the l abou ring cattle of Hindusta n .

N o other race of men are perhaps so li ttle friendl y ,

and b en efi cent to one another as the H indus Dys .

”
enterics says Dr Tennant speaki ng of the sal t
,
.
,

manufacturers are at one season pecul i arly fatal

, , .

T h e un happy vi cti ms of this disorder are avoi ded as

few w d All H i d
or s . xp t i di g i i g th t th ; b t th i
n us are e er n s u s n e ru u ere s

no thi g in whi h th t f B hm
n m h c p t h m ll
e cas i o ra ens so uc su r as s es e a as n

th t f ly i g
e ar o It h t k d p
n t m g th m th t
. asf f m
a en s o ee a roo a on e , a so ar ro

bl h i g wh d t t d i i t m y f th m m k i t th i b t D b i
us n en e ec e
”
n , an o e a e e r oas . u o s,

p 1 7 7 O th i p p i ty t d l ti
. . n th m
e r th
ro ensp 1 78 o a u a on , se e e sa e au or, . .

O th f
n e d d p j y f th H i d
ra u anlt W d t p I t d
er ur o e n us , consu ar , u s u ra, n ro .

li
x . d x ii
an c i .

B h uc J y th gh M y
an a n s & i 167
’
ourne rou sore, c. . .
47 0 H I STO R Y OF B R ITI S H I ND I A .

infectiou s by thei r companions and suffered t o p ine ,

withou t receiving either that aid or c on s ola ti on ,

which compassion u sually pays to the w r e t c h ed .

The B engalese says another travell e r w ill , ,

seldom assi st each other unless they happ e n t o b e ,

frien ds or relations and then the servic e t h a t t h ey ,

render only consis ts i n ca rryi ng th e su flere r t o th e ’

water of the Ganges to let him di e ther e or be , ,

”9
carried away by th e stream Le Cou teur re .

mark s that men acc ustomed from their in fan cy

,

to abstain from every kind of cruelty towards b r u tes ,

ought nat ur ally to be humane and benevolent tow a rds

their own species and this would infallibly b e t h e
case i f the same religion had not hard en e d th e
,

hearts of the s uperior casts for they hold thos e that

are born their inferiors as beings below eve n th e ,

most worthless animals : they take away th e l i fe of

I di R
n an ecr ea t i on s , u . 329 .

9
S ta v ori n u s
’
Vo y age , 1 768 to 1 7 7 1 : W i leock ’
s T l
rans at i on , Lon d on

1 7 98 , p 1 53 D . . t xpl i r m . T
f lly t h t
en n an i f
e i t a ns ore u , a on ly p s ec es o as s s

ance wh h di g t S t i
i c , ac cor Hi d n i o f m hia v or n us , a n u r ec e v es ev en ro s re

l ti
a on s Wh. i kp en li f i d p i d f h i
a s c i d b y hi
ers on s
’
e s es a re o , e s ca rr e s

l ti t th b k f th i ; d th
re a ons o e an xp d t th t m t h
o e r v er an e re , e os e o e s or , or e

i t
n e ns e h t f th ea h o p mi tt de sun ,th f d t
e i g hi
18 er e ,
or ra er orc e , o res n s
b th H i m t h
re a . s dou l ly t pp d wi th th m d f
, n ose, an ears , a re c ose s o e e u o

th i
e r v er ; l g l fw t
ar e v ess e s k pt p i g p h i m ; d i t i
o a er are e our n u on an s
mi d t th g i f di d th l i t ggl f fl ti '

a s e a on es o s eas e, an e c onv u s v e s ru es o su oc a on ,

t h t th mi
a e bl H i d b i d d i t h l ti
sera e n oo d t hi p s a
t eu o i s re a ons , an o s r e se n

e xi t s ence ( I d i.
”
R t i n i an D i b i g th p thy w i th
ecrea on s , . es cr n e a a

whi h d i g f mi t h H i d b h ld
c , ur n a a ne ,th p i hi g f b
e n us e e on e an o er er s n o un .

g er, S t i y
a v or nu s s a I th t w f Chi s, h i t lf p i k B
n e o n o n sura se , a oor s c en .

g l
a ees , w h h d l i do h i m l
af d w i ath t t w i th t
se
y i t o n n e s r ee , ou an as s s a n c e

b i g ff d t h i m by y b dy w tt k d i th i ght by th j k l
e n o ere o an o , as a ac e n e n e ac a s ,

an d th gh h h d tou gth e gh t
a y t
s renf h lp w l d l
en ou o cr ou or e , n o on e ou eav e

hi s o w b d t d li th p w t h w h w f d i th m i g
n a o e o e v er e oor re c , o as oun n e orn n

h lf d
a -
d d d d St i
e v ou re an t p p 1 53 I t i h i g hly
ea . av or nu s , u su ra, . . s

w thy f tt ti th t th m i h m i ty h d h t d
or o a en on , a e sa d th e n u an , ar -
ear e n es s , an e

g t
r e a es t i i b l i t y t
ns e ns t h f l i g i f th i d i b d th h t
o e ee n s o o e rs , s es cr e as e c ar a c e r

o f t h Cl e ( S
u n es c B w . C hi p ee arr o
’
s n a,
47 2 H rs roa v
'
or s mr rsn I ND I A .

B ze:
l
e
b i tan tsF or one of h i s sepoys who
. w a s sei z e d ,

with an acute dis ease and le ft i n agony by th e s i de ,

of the road he co u ld not except by force in a l a r e

g
, , ,

village obta in a cot though he was as sured there w as

, ,

one in every hou se 1

.

T h e ancient literature of the H indu s a ffords m a n y

proofs that no mcon si derab l e degree of ferocity h a s a t
all time s been mi ngled with the other ingredi en ts of
their character The Yadavas a sacred rac e th e .
, ,

kin dred of Cri sh n a in a drunken fray took arms a n d , ,

b utchered one another to the u tter exti nction of th e ,

”
race One of the most remarkable stories in th e c e
.

l eb ra ted book called H ewp a desa is that of a ma n , ,

who cut off his wife s nose because she wou l d n o t ’

3
speak to him A s the performance of that g re a t .

religio us ceremony called a Jug is s uffi cient t o ex , ,

tort from the divinity whatever boon the tru e p er

B h uc an a n , ut Su p ra , i . 53 ; n .201 , 202 ; i i i 300 es ti tu t e . . D p e rs o n s

or pers on s me
in a p p y h
fa mi n e, b eco m th e r o e rt of t os e w h o fe e d th e .

( Ten n a n t s I n d R e cr i 1
’
3 l ) — M A s D r
. B h. . ld t . . . uc an an cou no c o n v e rs e

w h h h
i t t h e n a t i v es h e mi g t a v e mi s ta en t h e k
, p p t f th ur or o e as s u ra n c e s ,

an d t h e c as e of hi s s e po y h h
mi g t av e foun d p ll l i y i ll g i a a ra e n ev e r v a e n

E p Wh w ld th p pl h
u ro e . ere oud d th f i bl b d e eo e a v e en ure e orc e
’
a uc

ti on f th i o w b d f th
e r o mm d ti
n e s f or dy i g l di e a cco o a on o ev en a n so er

D r T . t xp i ti f th l w fi m th j dgm t f th E di
cnn a n
’
s e os on o e a c on r s e u en o e n

b gh R i w w h t t th t th f t f hi b k
ur ev e er , o s a es , ll t k af m e ac s o s oo ar e a a en ro

o th d th t wh
ers , a n h d a t gi en y i f m
e en t i f m h i m lf
eav ou rs o v e an n or a on ro se ,

h i
e t b i
s s u re t o d e t di t y Ed R
n a ccura e a n i p 3 1 4 —W con ra c or . . ev . v . . . .

S l b t dp
ec a c e e g f t h M h bh
ra e t t l t d by M H l h d
assa e o e a a a ra , ra ns a e r. a e :

i M
n i I d i H i t i i 468
a u r ce s
’
n an s . . .

3
W i lki H t p d ns p’
1 3 1 — M
e o a M M i ll d
esa , t t t th
.
i . . r . oes n o s a e e c r .

cu mt q it
s an ce tly u T i fe thc orrec
g l p l
. f f o i t y n er e en era rev a en c e o e r oc

f m th
ro ti f
e n a rra i gl i t ve o i ly j ti fi bl b t w h t i
a s n e n s a n ce s sca rc e us a e u a
s
m ore t th p p o i eth t th ur m f os e, i h s, p f f th f i
a e sa e urn s es a r oo o e e r o c ou s

t
n a u re o f y p pl i E p f thi p t i l t y h b m
ev e r eo e n u ro e, or s ar cu a r s or as een o re

p p l th
o u ar y t h i t
an an h ll ti i
o f wer m y j nd g f m i t
e co f q t ec on , e a u e ro s re uen

re p ti ti
e A ly i f P h t t T
on . na s s oR y l A i ti S i y
a nc a a u ra . ran s . o a s a c oc e t ,

vo l I p 1 61 — W
. . .
 MA N N E R S OF T HE H I NDU S . 4 73

former demands the following law makes provision ,

against the most cool intense and persevering ma , ,

l i gn i ty of which h uman natu re appears to be su s

cepti b l e I f a man performs a j ug to procure the
.

death of any innocent person th e magistrate shall ,

”l
fi n e him 200 pu ns of c owri es I f the gentleness .
,

9
too of the pu nishment about ten shi lli ngs be a sign
, , , ,

th e indignation which so atr ociou s a purpose exc i tes , ,

is far from remarkable That murder by the most .

odious means by poison is looked upon i n the same , ,

venial l ight the following law bears equal testimony ;

,

I f a man to pr ocure the death of any innocent ,

person by any contrivance cau ses him to drink a

, ,

potion or otherwise meditates his death the magi

, ,

strate shall fi n e him 200 pu ns of cowries ” The .

cool reflection which attends the villany of the

H indu has oft en s urprised the European Mr
, . .

H olwell informs us that when he sat as a j udge at , ,

Calcu tta he had o ften heard the most atrociou s

mu rders avowed and de fended by the criminals on ,

G en too Cd o e, eh . xx i . s ect . 10 .

G ra n t on th e Hi d n us. p . 54 . P i t d by
rn e or d er of th e H ouse of

C ommons 1 8 1 2 . .

3
G en too d
c o e, ch . xx i . s ect 10 . A y
v er ll
i n te i gent serv a nt of th e
E as t I d i C mp y p ki g f th
n a o an , s ea n o e Hi d n us i n a s i tu a ti on ere th ey wh
h ad h dly arb xp d t th i fl
ev er een e os e o e n u en ce of s tra n gers , S u mb h ul poor,
sa y s, T he men ll m d l zy t h
a re l ow i n s tatu re, b ut w e -
a e, a , reac erous ,

an d l B t t th i ll q l i ti f th ti g th Almi gh ty h l
c ru e . u o es e ua es o e er, e as a s o,

i hi m
n s y dd d th w d i f th t i m l ; f h d th y i
e rc , a e i e co ar ce o a an a or a e an ns ens

b i li ty f d g oq l t th i i li ti f mi hi f th t f m
a n e r, e ua o e r nc na on or sc e , e res o an

k i d w ld i t t h t th m d w
n ou un (M tt eJ y t Oi
o un e o n .
”
o
’
e s ou rn e o r ss a ,

Ai t A Rg i
s a . n P ti l
. e b t fp y y D E
. . es en ce or eas s o re ,
”
sa s r . u

ch an an, g t l i mp i arewi th H i d en bb w h i d t
e n co a r s on n u ro ers , o, n or e r o

di l d p p ty p t t th t t ll th wh f ll i t th i
s c ov e r c on c ea e ro er , u o e or u re a ose o a n o e r

h d (T l th gh M y
”
an s . & i ii
ra v e s rou s ore, c . .
474 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

the ground of its being now the Cali age w h en men ,

are desti ned to be wicked l

.

N otwithsta nding the degree to which th e fu r i ous

passions enter into the character of the H in du a ll ,

witnesses agree in representi ng him as a t i m id

bei ng With more apparent capacity of su pp or t i n g
.

pain than any other race of men ; and on m an y ,

occasions a su periority to the fear of death w hi c h

, ,

cannot be surpassed this people run from da n g e r ,

with more trepidation and eagerness than h as b ee n

almost ever witn essed in any other part o f t h e
”
globe .

I t is the mixtu re of this fearfu lness with th e i r

anti social passions which has given existe n c e t o ,

that liti gio u sness of characte r whi ch almost a l l w i t

3
nesses have ascribed to this ancient race A s oft e n .

as courage fails them in seekin g a more darin g gr a ti

fi cati on to their hatr ed or revenge thei r m a lig n i ty ,

fi nds a vent in the channel of l iti gati on T h at .

”
pusillanimity and sensibility of spiri t says M r , .

Rm q zq
e ar u e ue l es t ems l es pl us su p t i ti x t t j
ers é té
eu ou ou ours ceu x
des pl h i bl
us orr es c ri mes .
( o tai re ,
V l D i ti
c Phi l A ti l S
on . os . r c e u p er

s ti ti on .
)
3
La l ach eté acc o m p agn e or di n a i re men t l a mo ll ess e A ilI
. uss
’
n di e n es t

i l foi bl t ti mi d (A q ti l D p
e c V y g
c . n ue Z d u err on o a e a ux I d Oi
n es r en . en av .

p x ii ) Thi ti mi d i ty dmi t f d g
. c v . s I t i i it g t t p f
a ti s o e re es . s n s rea es er e c on

i B g l
n en aI th pp p i
. n b th th e u p l d h m tl
er rov n c es , o e c or ore a an t e en a

f m ra e m h dy Th
are f th
o re wh ar h bi t t d t th
. os e o e ra c e o a re a ua e o e

d g fw
a n e rs o qi f m l fi
ar , a c u re , o i b i li t y t t h m
c ou rs e, ore or es s o ns ens o e .

S t i l l th f t i
e t ly l b t p mi t
e a ure s no on r ea , u ro n en .

3
S ly h i g
ure t l w f
av n th p t t i f th i i g h t
recou rs e o a or e r o ec on o e r r s or

p ers ons ,i t d f t k i g th l w i t th i
n s ea ow h d i a n p f fw t e a n o e r o n an s, s no r oo o an

of i i li z t i
c v Wh t w ld M M i ll h
a on . i d i f th
a ou h db r . av e s a e c as e a e en re

v ers e d d i f th H i d h d b p
, an d f
e g
n us gh t a k een os ses s e o cou ra e en ou o s ee a

m ore d i g g ti fi ti f th i h t d
ar n ra g ca ? W
on oh ld h h d e r a re or re v en e e s ou av e a

th ld
e o d w w
an ld kd f i t
ne t
or mpl i fy th
ran s ac
g e , or n s an ces o ex e e sa v a e

m a nn e r s o f t h e H i n dus —W .
47 6 H S I TO RY OF BR ITI S H I ND I A .

A modi fi cati on the same passion s gi ve s ris e to of

another and seemingly a strong ingredien t i n th e

,

H indu character a propensity to the w ar of c on t e n ,

ti ou s tongu es The following pictu re i f n ot fi n e ly.

, ,

is at least clearly drawn The ti midity of t h e .

H indu may in general prevent his fi ghting b o x i n g

, , , ,

or sheddi ng of blood ; but it by no means res tr a i ns

hi m fr om scol di ng and upbraidi ng hi s neighb ou rs .

In this respect they are the most litigiou s a n d

qu arrelsome of all men H ave two persons a m i s .

u nderstan ding ? Let them meet i n the str ee t a n d ,

they will upbraid each other for an hour t og e t h e r ,

with every foul epithet of abu se which their im a g i

n ation can s u ggest or their langu age su pply A , .

few n ati ves engaged in one of these bickerin g s di s

play a fu rious gesticulati on ; a volubility of w o r ds ,

and coars eness of expression which leave th e el o ,

”
u en ce of B illing s gate far behin d
q .

ci v i li z a ti on . S ee Rb o erts on s
’
Hi s tori c D i s q concern i n g
. . I di
n
p 217 a, . ,

T ra v e ll ers h a v e re mar k d th
e at n o wh e re i s t i s su t et h bl y ca r ri e d hi
g er h
th an a wi ld t f th I i h
mong th e es o e r s .

T t I di R
enn an
’
s ti n i 1 23 T h f ll w i g h
an ec rea t
ons , d w . . e o o n c a r ac e r ra n

by mi i y m w h k w th m w ll i t m t f t h p ti
a s s on ar , a an o ne e e , un es os o e ar en

l wh i h I h h i th t d i b d f th h t f t hi m k bl
a rs c av e er o e s cr e o e c a rac er o s re ar a e

p pl L I d
eo e . es t gi l u d it d
ens s on te a d x d es , a p itro s,
’
un carac re ou ,
’
un es r

pé é t t ; i l i m t l ph
n ran s a t l enl ti p i tt q ; i l p l t
es ra s es e es ocu ons ore s u es s ar cu

a v ec é lé g f t d l g di
an ce, on dé i d t d l
e on s fi i
s c ou rs , se c en , an s eu rs a
’

a r e s , a v ec

u ne l t xt em x mi t tt ti m t t g i t
en eu r e r e, e a n en f i li t ;
a en ve en , c con o v en a v ec ac e
’

il s s ont m d t d l
o e s es di i a ns t d l
eu rs p l f
s c ours , ncons a ns a ns eurs ar o e s , a

e il es a p m tt ro t di fii i l
e at i l
re e p m c i mp t
es d l
cn r eu rs ro ess es , or u ns ans eurs

dem d t i g t p e q i l l
an es , e n ra s a r s t bt ; h m bl u t
’
ma i q
es on d o enu u e e s ou s uan

il ig
s c ra t g i ll x t h t i
n en , or ue q d il eu t l e pl f t ; p i i bl
au a n s u an s s on es us or s a s es

e t d i i m lé q
ss ud il s p u an t g s i mpl
ne bl t i d i t i f
eu v e n s e v en er , aca es e v n ca s
de q s lue i ’
pé t J i b
occ as on s en
’
p d f mi ll
r s en e .
mi
’
a vu e a uc ou c a es se n er

p d
ar pes e d t
re c sl t i b ev an l m t pes p
r i t dun a u x , s eu e
g en ar es r c v en ea n c e .
”

(V y g
o a I d O i t l p l P P li i
e au x n es r en a es , T h i artm t o . ao n o, . e r u os

f d
eu s,y F y
sa s d tr mi d
er, by th d t
a re f t h t
e er g t ne l d e in o e on ue : o s co

l t i ly d t p ll th p k i t b t ff b i g
’
us an o u on e an o er s uc er es or ur a s o e n
,
p , ro
 M ANN E R S OF T HE H I NDU S .

T he
phy sical temperament of the H indu s thou gh ,

an e ffect of some of the circumstances which have

operated to the formation of the i r m i n ds has re ,

flected a str ong i nfluence on their character Their .

make i s slender and delicate The i r shapes are in .

general fin e The female form i n particular h e .

, ,

quently attains i n Indi a its most exquisite pre por

tions ; and their ski ns says Mr Orme speaking , .
,

of the H indu women are of a pol ish and softness ,

beyond that of all their rivals on the globe The

m uscular strength however of the Hindu s is small ; , , ,

even less accordi ng to the same acc urate observer

, ,

than the appearance of their bodi es thou gh ex ,

pressive of weakn ess woul d lea d the spectator to ,

in fer Their sta tu re i s in general considerably below

.

the E uropean standard ; though su ch inferiority is

more remarkable in the south and di mi nishes as you ,

1
advance toward the north .

The extr eme simplicity and lightn ess of the al i

ments used by the H indu and the smallness of hi s ,

v e rb i al l y te rme h N th l th y i mpl bl ti ll
d b y a an an fig t . e v er e ess e are aca e a

s ec ret d an g f ll p th i d
s u re rev en e y i th by m li i ly
a u on e r a v ers ar , e er a c ous

pl tti g g i t th i l i f by l l d li g ;
o n a a ns e r e, t t by l wf l
c an c u ar ea n s or es a e, un a u

d j t x t ti (F y T l i t ii i h i i i ) ’
an u n us e or ons . r er s ra v e s , c . . c . .

O m r th fi mi
e, on y f t h eI h bei t
'

e t fnacI d t o p 461 t e n a an s o n os an , . o

i V y g p 407 Th i h w id bl
’
46
5
St
. a v or n u s o a es , . . ere s, o e v er, c ons era e

i ty
v ar e i th ,
t tas i th
n t gth
e s a u re , f t h H i d
so ; n d th e s re n o e n us an e on e,

as mi gh t b xp t d f ll w th th T h f ll w i g i
e e ec e , o o s t i ki ge o d er. e o o n s a s r n an

i mp t t f t I I d t mm p pl f l l di mi
“
or an ac th : n n os a n , t e co on eo e o a s or s a re a

nu ti i
v e ra c e, mp i wi th th f hi gh
n co ar s on t d b tt f t os e o
; er cas s an e er or u n es

an d y i l d ti ll m
e t th m i
s ll th ored t g f phy i g my Th
o e n a e a v an a es o s o no . e re

is no t h d m a an i th so i th
er r ace th B i
n fG t th
e u n v ers e , an e a n ans o u z cra : e

H aram wh b i
cores , i t mos e l l ki d
us n es s f fi l th sd th o re ov e a n s o , an e

b i
u r ers db an f d d b di urn ers o m k bly gly ea o O m t
es , ar e as re ar a u .
”
r e, u

su p p 463 Th
ra , . t b
. m i i g p
e re can no f th t e t t a f ore c on v n c n roo , a a s a e o

t m
e x re pp i e o f t t d bit
ress on , e v en o h t ll t i m b
s un e th su s s en c e, as a a es een e

w t h d l t f th l bo i g l
re c e o o i Hi d t
e a ur n c ass es n n us a n .
 H ST I O RY OF BR ITI S H I N D I A .

consumption mu st undoubtedly have bee n amon g , , ,

the cau ses of the lightness and feeb l eness ob s er v a b le

in his frame H is food consis ts almos t w h ol l y of ,

rice and his drink is nothi ng b u t w ater : w hi l e hi s

demands are satisfi ed with a pitta nce whic h a p p ea rs
extr eme to the people of almost every oth er pa rt of
the world The prohibiti on by the Hi ndu r el i g ion
.
, ,

of the fle sh of animals for food h as b een su ffi c i e n t ly ,

remarked 1
I t is not su ch as to have pr odu c e d by
.

any means a total abstinence b ut the qu an ti ty c on ,

sumed is no doubt small T h e great l uxu ry o f t h e

, , .

H indu is butter prepared in a manner p e cu l i ar to ,

9
himself and called by him ghee , , .

But thou gh the body of the H indu is fee b l e i t is ,

agile i n an extraordinary degree N ot on l y in .

those su rprising contorti ons and feats whi ch c on sti ,

tu te the art of the tumbler do they excel a l mo s t a ll ,

the nati ons in the world ; b ut even in run n in g a n d

marching they equ al i f not surpass peop l e o f the , ,

most robu st con si tu ti on s Their messe n g e r s w il l .

go fifty miles a day for twenty or thirty day s w i t h o u t ,

Th ere w as n o su c h p hi b i ti ; d b t i
ro f mfl h p
on
p i an a s n en ce ro es u on r n

c i pl e , is res tr i c t e dt o so m t ib e f B hmr N i it t
es o t h t th ra an s . or s r u e, a e

food of t h e H i n d i t
u c on s s s a lm t wh lly f i I Hi d t
os hi f d o o r ce . n n us a n , s oo

is w h ea t ; an d ri c e is al m t k w I m y pl wh t
os un no th n . n an aces ea , or o er

grai n s , ta k e th e pl a ce of ri ce —W .

3
Om r e, P pl f I d t p 47 0 F t
on th e G ov ern men t and eo e o n os a n , . . o rs e r s
’

T l i 40 T h d m d f th Am i t i b f f d w
ra v e s , . . e
yel i k an o e er can r es or oo as v e r e

t h t f tha H i d i p i t f q ti ty R b t
o e n Hi t f A m i
us , n on o u an . o er s on s
’
s . o e r ca ,

i i 63. T h t i
. f th A m i I di f f d w f m
e c on r v an c e s o e er c an n an s or oo e re ar ore

i g i d p d ti
n e n ou s , a n fm i ty t h th f th H i d
ro u c Ibidve o or e v a r e ,
an os e o e n us . .

p 1 1 8 I t w ld pp f m S t l th t i t ly m h
. . ou a
p l w
ear ro ac on a a , a an c e n uc sc r u e as

no t d i ti g fl h M dh y mpl i i g f th h d hi p h
use n ea n es . a av a, c o a n n o e ar s s e s us .

t i d i
a ne th h ti g p t y f th ki g y A w h g y W
n e un n ar o e n , sa s ,
“
re e un r e

m t g d i ly d
us l re e i d th t mm ly ev ourt d t ean v en s on , an a co on roas e o a

Sl l .
48 0 H rsr oa v or B RITI S H I ND I A .

uar . 7 .
less tribe and most descriptive of their h ab i tu a l p ro
,

p en si ti es Phleg m. ati c indolence pervad e s t h e n a t i on .

F ew pains to the mind of the H i ndu are e q u a l to

, ,

that of bodi ly exerti on ; the pleasure mu st b e in t en se

which he prefers to that of its total cessatio n .

This li stless apathy and corporeal weak n e s s o f t h e

natives of H indu stan have been ascribed t o th e ,

climate under which they l ive But oth er n a t i on s .

,

subject to the influence of as warm a sun a r e n e i th er ,

indolent nor weak ; the Malay s for exa m p l e t h e , ,

Arabians the C h inese ,

3
The savage is li s tl e s s a n d .

indolent u nder every clime In general th i s di s .

,

position mu st arise from the absence of th e m o t i v es

to work ; becau se the pain of moderate lab ou r i s s o
very gentle that even feeble pleasures s uffi c e t o ,

overcome it ; and the pleasures which sp r in g fr om

the fruits of labou r are so many and great th a t th e ,

prospect of them where allowed to op era t e c an , ,

seldom fail to produce the exertions wh ich t h ey

requi re There is a state of barbarity and ru d e n e ss
.

T t I di R
en n an
’
s ti n i 1 5 55 102 2 1 5
an ec reaF t T on s , l .
, , , . ors e r s
’
ra v e s ,

i 1 93
. L I di
.
’
t nt ll m t d x m i d
en es n a ure d d e en ou , a x
’
un e ou c e u r e n on

t d p P el i m
”
c h l a a n ce e A q D p
e aress e Z d . t D i n . u erron , en av es a, sc .
r .

p x ii
. c v .

T h Bi m
3
e b t d ti p
r ans , ro us t t i ki g
an t t w i th t h
ac v e, res en a s r n con r as e

f bl i d l f th H i d V i d S ym E mb yt A ’
ee e n o en c e o e n us . H e es ass o v a. av

i g wit
n d y M F t th b t ti i ty f th p p l f
n es s e ,
”
sa s r . ors er, e ro us ac v o e eo e o

thi t y (N
s c ou n r th P i ) d Afgh i t 1 m i d d t t h i k
or ern ers a an an s a n , a n u ce o n ,

th t th h m
a e b dy m y t i th m t l b i
u an o a i
su s a n w i th t e os a or ou s s e rv c es , ou

th id f
e a im l f d
o an T h A fgh a oowh . l li m t i b d e dl d an , os e s o e a en s re a , cur e

mi lk dw t
, an i h b i ti g
a er, l i m t wh i h ft p d
n a n a ci d y a e c o en ro u ces n on e a ,

e x t m h t d ld h ll d g m h f t i g
re e ea an co , s a d x t un m h er o as uc a u e, an e er as uc

t
s ren g t h t h ,
p t
as f L ed wh
or er o p i ly f d onfl h m
on , t d o co ous ee s on es -
ea an

l ;
a e i hn or bj t t th li k t d b ti t d i d
s e su ec o e It i e ac u e an o s na e s or e rs .
s a

w ll k w f t th t th A b f th h
e -
no n ac ,
a f th R d S
e ra w h li
s o e s ore o e e ea, o v e,

w i th l i ttl pt i e exc e d t dl m on , on yb d f
a es a n h e on s , c a rr ur ens o s uc an e x

tra or di y w i
n argh t t h t iet p i fi ,
m t i t
a E p
s s wec ld c en on o an u ro ean ca r ou

s ee m m ro F t T l i i 142 143
an ce .
"
ors er s
’
rav e s , .
,
.
 MA N N E R S or r m: H I NDU S . 48 1

which implies perhaps a weakness of mind too 3312 , ,

3 "

great to be capable of perceiving with a clearnes s ,

suffi cient to operate upon the will the benefi ts of ,

labour This however is a state beyond which the

.
, ,

H indus have long si nce passed and there is b u t one

cau se to which among the H indu s the absenc e of
, , ,

the motives for labour can be ascribed ; their sub

j ec ti on to a wr etched government under which th e ,

fruits of labour were never secu re ‘

.

The langui d and sloth ful habits of the H indu

appear to have prescribed even his amusements and
diversions They are almost all of the sedenta ry
.

and inacti ve kind The game of pau ch eess which .

,

bears a resemblance to chess and draughts and is ,

played by tw o nati ves reclini ng on their sides with , ,

a small chequered carpet placed between them is ,

Th er e is a cu ri ou s p
d by V l y (T l i S y h
assage, q u ote o ne , rav e s n n a, c .

x i ) f m H i pp
. ro t i hi T ocra es , ti d A n L i tAq i
s rea se A t e ere , oc s , e u s . s o

th e e fl mi
'

e y d
n aei d l an f t h A
n i t i
o ence o y t h i te i f t h y
s a cs ,
”
sa s e an c en , e ar e

l w l i k d m g tl i th i m
ess ar e an ore en th e th En p e r an n e rs an e u ro ean s , n o

d b t th t f th i li m t m t mp t th
ou e n a u re o er c a e, t ib t
ore e era e an ou rs , c on r u es

g re atly t th iod i fl s B t
'

w m
erenc e .t f g tut h i g e m t wh
u s t no i h or e e r ov e rn en s , c

a re a l l d p ti es d bj t
o c , an y th i g t th bi t y w i ll f th i k i g
su ec ev er n o e ar rar o e r n s.

M en wh t p mi t t d th
o a re n o j ym t f th i t l i ght b t wh
er e e en o en o e r na ura r s, u os e

p i as s on s p p t lly d th g i d
are er e ua unf th i m ter wi ll
e u a n ce o e r as ers , n e v er

b f e oun d g i
c ou ra eous b tt l T th mn tah i k e. d d t g
o f
e w e r s s an a v an a es o ar

a re by m no q l B t l t th m mb t i th i w
ean s e ua . u e e dco a n e r o n ca us e , an

rea p t h w d f th i i t y
e re ar o f l th
e r v c or h m f th i d f t th y
, or ee e s a e o e r e ea , e

w i ll l g b d fi i t i
no on er e g
e c en V l y m k th t th l g
n coura e .
”
o ne re ar s a e s u

g is h n ess an d p t hy iai bl ma g t h v sH i d ea g &

on i pp e h d n us , n e roes, c . s a roac e ,

if t q l l d by wh t i wi t
no e ua e , di R i Pl d H g y &
a s n ess e n uss a , o an , u n ar , c .

Ib i d T h l w l
. e o f p pl i I di
er c as se s o y D B h eo e n li k n a, sa s r . uc ana n , a re e

c hi ld ; d x pt i th m
ren an e ce idn bl pl e wh th y m t
ore con s era e ace s , ere e ee

w i th mm u n co m
on en coura e
g t t i d t y f m E en p o n g us r lly ro u ro eans , ar e enera

i n s uc h t t f p thy th t wi th t th d f G
a s a e o a a , a m t th y wi l l
ou e or ers o ov er n en , e

h dly d y thi g B h
ar o an n . J”
y th gh My
uc an an s & i 270
’
ourne rou s ore, c . . .

If w t mpl t
e con e g t i
a e a sav a e i y p t f th
na gl b on p in an ar o e o e, a su ne

i d l
n o enc e , a nd l f f t i ty w i ll b f
a ca re es s nes s o dt t i t t th i
u ur , e oun o c on s u e e r

g en era l h c t G i
a rac er bb i . 35
”
6 on , .

VO L I . .
48 2 H I STO RY or s a rr rs n I ND I A .

"
7
amu sement of this indolen t race W on
th e favourite .

derful is the patien ce and i nterest with whi ch w e ,

are t old they watch and plan the evolutions of th i s

,

l an gui d game 1
The min d in vacuity droop s an d .

pi nes ; even where the body i s most gratifi ed b y

repose : a n d i n the rude state of society w h en ,

interesting objects seldom occur the passion for pl a y ,

is a gen eral resource The H indu s accordi n gl y .

, ,

appear to have been at all ti mes deeply i nfecte d w i th

t h e vices of gamin g In that celebrated poem th e .
,

M ah abh arat J udi sh ter though celebrated as a m ode l

, ,

of ki n gly wi sdom an d h i s fo u r brothers al l e mi n e n t , ,

men are represented as losing their fortun e s an d

, ,

their very ki n gdoms at dice The laws as u su a l , .

, ,

are ambigu ou s and contradictory All gami n g i s .

pronounced unlawful ; yet accordin g to the G en t oo ,

Code parties may game before an agent of t h e

,

magistr ate to whom in that case a hal f of th e w i n

,

9
n i n s belongs
g .

A fondness for those surprisin g feats of b odily

agility and dexterity which form the arts of t h e
tu mbler and the j u ggler is a featu re in the chara c te r ,

of the H ind u It is a passive enjoyment which c or

.

responds with the pas sivenes s of his temper ; an d it

T I d i R ti i 367
enn ant s
’
n an ecrea on s, , .

3
G t C d hpi t 1
en oo S l x d th p i i pl
o e, c a . .
f s ec . . o re a e are e r nc es e v e n o
t h i h
e r c ti th t
er n a ti h b b ght by
v es, p l t Hi d
a ac ons av e een rou an o u en n u
f orm y d on e d l ly t pp t
a v an cemm g mi g h so e i th o su or a co on a n -
ou s e, n e
p fit f whi h h h d
ro s o cid bl h d th t
e a ti wa con s era e s ar e : an e rans a c on as
av o w d by hi m wi th m h fi d
e if it h d b p f tly j
as uc con en ce , as a e en er e c us
t i fi bl by
a e l w d hi w our
”
Ch g t th G d J y f C l tt
a s an s o n . ar e o e ran ur o a cu a,
D ec 4 1 788
. . G mi g i m k d. t a
g h t i ti
n f th s re ar e as a s ron c ara c er s c o e
Chi S
n ese B w L i f f L d M t y i i 4 15 T l i
. ee arro
’
s e o or acar n e , . . ra v e s n
Chi p 1 57 I t i
n a, . m k bl p i
. m g th M l y
s a re S M ar a e ass on a on e a a s . ee ars
d S mt
en s
’
u a ra .
48 4 H I S T ORY OF B R I TI S H I ND I A .

importa nce as to become the subject of le gi s la ti ve

,

enactment The magistrate says th e G e n too

.

Code shall retai n in hi s sem ce a great n um b er

,

of b u ffoons or p arasites jesters an d dan c ers

, a nd , , ,
”
athletics .

Story tellin g which enti rely harmoniz es w i th th e

-
,

H indu tone of mind is said to be a favour ite di v er ,

sion ” The recitations of the bards with w h ic h the

.
,

people of Europe were formerly so much d el ig h t ed ,

a florded an entertainment of the same de s c ri ti on

‘

p .

The stories of the H indu s consist of th e w il des t

fi cti ons ; and as almost all their written n a rr a ti ves
are in verse their spoken stories it is prob a bl e l ike
, , ,

the e ffu sions of the bards contained occasionally more ,

or less of the measu re and elevati on of verse 3

M u s ic .

and dancing form a part of their entertain ment s ; th e

latter however they enjoy as spectators chiefl y n ot
, , ,

performers .

N otwithstanding the indolence and inacti v i ty of

the H indu s hunting which is in general s o fav ou rite
, ,

a sport of man in his uncivilized state is capa b l e of ,

calling forth their most strenu ous exertion s T he .

di fferent classes seem not only to forget their h a b i t u al

languor and ti midity bu t their still more inve t e r a te ,

G en too Cd p o e, . 1 18 .

3
T cnn an t
’
I di
s n an R
y t lli g i ecr eat i on s,
t i . 367 .
—M . S tor -
e n s no a

H i d di i
n u If i
v ers on m g t th m i t h b
. b w d f m th
n us e a on s e , as e en orro e ro e
M h mm d
o a m g t wh m i t t k
e an s , th
a pl on sf d m ti p f m o a es e ace o ra a c e r or

an c es Wh t i p
. t lya i d f th s wi ld fi ti
res en whi h t h t sa
i o e c ons
’
c e s e s o r es

l t d th p b bi l i ty f th i b i g i
r e a e, an e ro a i wh ll y g t i t o I e r e n n v ers e, s o ra u o us . n
i
an c en t ti m it m li k ly th t th i h i p m w
es , s ee s it d e w a e r ero c oe s ere re c e , as as
p ti d i G
rac se n i p l i h d ti m — W
reece, e v en n o s e es . .

3
S t y t ll i g
or -
e mm m m t m g th
n rs a cog f A fi on a us e en a on e n e roes o r ca .

Th t i y M P k h
es e s or es , m
sa mbl
s t th
r.
i ar ,
“
e ar so e r es e an c e o os e n

th e A b i N ght E t t i m t ; b i g
ra an i s
’
l f m
n er a n en s ut , n en era , are o a ore

l di
u crous cast P k T l i Af i p 3 1
. ar
’
s rav e s n r ca, . .
 H A N N BR S or T HE H I NDU S . 48 5

prej udices of cas te and join together in pursui n g the B OO K II .

7 , ca n . .

t enants of the w oods an d mountains wi th an ardo ur ,

enterprise an d pati ence which no other people can

, ,

‘
surpass .

It is curiou s that avarice which seems b ut little ,

consistent with sloth or that insecuri ty wi th regard ,

to property which so b ad a government as theirs i m

pl ies forms a more remarkable ingredient in the
,

national character of the H i ndu s than in that of ,

any other people It i s a passion congenial to a .

weak and timid mind unwarmed by the social ,

a ffections They are almost universally penuriou s

.

and where plac ed in situations i n which their i n

satiab le desire of gain can meet with its gratifi cati on ,

it is not easy to surpass their keennes s and assiduity

3 ”
i n the arts of accumul ati on Slavery say s Mr .
,
.

O rme has sharpened the natural fi neness of al l

,

the spirits of A sia F rom the di ffi culty of obta i ni ng .

,

T enn an t s
’
I ndi an R ecreat i on s , i 3 67 ,
. an d ot er h trav el l ers . H un ti ng.

whi h d c eli g ht th s o er men c hi fly

e in t h ei r i gnorant an d unc i v i li d
ze s ta te ,

s ee ms to d li ght ki
e n gs i n all states .

3
D r . b B h uc an an , who ea rs s tron g tes ti mon yt o th e p rev a ence of t l hi s

d i p i ti m g th H i d
s os on a on e n us , sa y s, th e N ai rs ar e a s ort of an e x cep ti on.

H ib
e ascr thi p l i i ty t es s ec u ar p l i f m gi
o th e m g th m t th
ecu ar or v en a on e o e

i ti
ass oc a f th x J on o e se es . y th gh My
ourne & i i 411 rou s ore, c . . .

T h f ll w i g
3
e t b o o n ac u e o serv a ti f H l ti g f t
on o t f e ve us oes ar o accoun or

it Ce qu e j ob s erv s , c t q il t d p y u l dé i d i mm
’ ’ ’ ’
. es u es es a s o o s r e ns es

ri c h d
ess es ev i en t ra i s on na bl C t x u l t x
e. e s on t bi t i c eu o es a es se n ar ra res ,

et p ar conse u en t q l es p oss essi ons i n certa i n es , e n l os r en v erse mens do for

tun e son t fré qn ens ; on, comme en ri en t, l a ri n ce O p p ent i mpuné men t
mparer des ro ri é tés de ses su ets — ans ce a s ,
p p de i l j D py si l
’ ’
s c . on s re es

t é d A mb l a l p d j xp é
’
r s ors t e t q t ou e as a n , c es ue ou our s e os os er re, on

es p é m
re an i ti d deb i do ns g d f t
rer d q i
es b i t i rs
’
un e ran e or un e e uo su s s e r s o

et f mi ll
sa a P t t hl l i e. f p t p teg l f i bl t
ar ou o a o sans orc e n e eu ro er o o e con re

l p i
e t
u s sa n p t g d l p l
, on mmen m y d
re ar t i er
’
o u enc e co e un o en e s e sous ra re

au x i j ti n us x ti d f t
ces , a ux v e mép i fi mp ga d l
ons a or , an r s en n, co a non e a

f i bl
o O
es s e dé i d .
g d nf t mm
s re p t t
one unei t ran or un e co e un e ro ec r ce e nu

b liou c t l pp
er c on re
”
D l H mm es o t ii i h p
resseurs . e
’
o e, sec . v . c a . v .
486 H I S TO RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

BOO K I I .
an d the greater di ffi cul ty of preservi ng th e G en toos ,
cu ar . 7 .

are i ndefatigable in b us iness and m ast e rs of th e ,

most exqui site di ssimul ati on in al l affai rs of in te res t .

Th ey are the ac u test buyers and sell ers i n th e w orl d ,

an d preserve thr ou gh all their bargain s a deg re e of

cal mness which baffles all the arts th a t ca n b e

,
”1
opposed against it The avari cious di s p osi t i on of .

the Hindus is deeply stamped in thei r ma x i m s of

prudence and morali ty Thus they say : F r om .
,

poverty a man cometh to shame Al as ! th e w ant .

of ri ches is the foundation of every mi s for t u n e — I t .

i s better to dwell in a forest h aun ted b y t i g e r s and

lions than to live amongs t relations after th e l oss
,

of w eal t
2

The mode of transactin g bargai ns amon g th e H i n

dus is s uffi ciently pecu liar to deserv e de scr i p t i on .

B y a refi nement of the cunning an d deceit fu l t e mper

of a ru de people th e b u siness is performe d s e c r e tly
, ,

by tangible sign s The buyer an d seller s e a t t h em .

selves opposite to one another and cover in g t h ei r ,

han ds with a cl oth perform all th e mos t s u b tile ,

arti fi ces of ch a fleri n witho t t e i ng by

'

g u u t r a w o r d , ,

Om r e, on th e G ov ernmen t an d P pleo e of Id
n ostan , p . 43 1 .
L In ’

di en qu i v i t sous ce gon v em e men t en sui t l es i m p re ss i on s . O b l i gé dc

ra m p er, il d ev i en t four b e . 11 ac p er met l ’
us n re et l a fr a u d e da ng
ls co mmerce .
”
A n que t . D u p err on , Z en dav esta, Di s c. P eli m p
r . . c x vi i .

T he c hi f pl
e eas ur e of th e G en ti es or l B y i an ans, s to c h t ea on e a n oth e r
,

c on ce i v n i g th erei n th e hi gh es t f l i i ty
e c
”
Fy . r er s
’
T l ra v e s , l et . iii

Wi lki ns
’
l t f th m xi m i
H etop a des a, p . 63 t l . T he as o ese a s s no es s
e xp i f th t w t f g
res s v e o i ty whi h i
a an o t g f t
en eros f th , c s s o s ron a ea u r e o e
H i d h t I th thi h w
n u c arac er . n f th H i d
e e w l l th i
cs , o ev er, o e n us , as e as e r
j ip d
ur s ru d th l gy
en ce t d i ti
an ieo o dl I th
, m p g
c on r a c on s en ess . n e sa e a e
w i t h th f g i eg i th
ore o n f ll w i g m x
,
i m
s ; H ew h i pp
o o i ti t hi n a e o, n o os on o s
o w h ppi
n a d l i ght th i th
ness , m l ti
e e f i h n i th b d
e a ccu u a on o r c es , carr e ur e ns
th hi l bl Ibi d
”
for o d i th
ers , an ft s e ve c e o rou e . .
488 msr onr or s mr rsn I ND I A .

BOO K F rom the frequ ency an d care with w hi ch th e

ca n . 7 °

H indus perform religious abl uti ons th e E u rop e an s , ,

prone fr om partial appearances to draw fl a t t e ri n g

conclusions paint ed them at fi rst as i n t h e c ol ours
, , ,

of so many other v irt ues so l i kewi se i n th os e of ,

cl eanliness F ew nati ons are surpas sed b y th e

.

H indus in the total want of phy sic al puri t y i n t h eir

, ,

streets h ou ses and persons Mr F orst er w h ose

,
. .
,

long residence i n India an d knowle dge of th e c oun ,

try ren der him an excell ent wi tn ess s a ys of th e

, ,

“
narrow streets of B enares ; In addi tion t o th e
pernici ous e ffect which mus t proceed from a c on
fi ned atmosphere there is in the hot s e as on an , , ,

intolerable stench ari si ng from the many pi e c e s of

s tagnate d w ater disperse d i n di fferent q u ar t e r s of

the town The fil th also which i s i ndi scr i mi n a t ely

.

thr own into the streets an d there left exp os e d for , ,

the Hi n dus possess b ut a small portion of g e n eral

clean l iness) adds to the compound of ill s me l l s so
”
o ffensive to the Eu ropean inhabitants of this c i ty .

D r B uchanan informs u s that the earth en p ot s in

.
,

which the H in du s boil their milk are i n g e n e r a l s o ,

nasty that after this operation no part of th e p r odu c e

,

of the dairy is tolerable to Eu ropeans and wh a te v e r ,

”3
they u se thei r own servants mu st prepare
, T he .

mnsk et oes h m y mi t d
, tp
t orment t m t t h wh
e e v er nu e, are n o res u e o sc ra c en
it it h
c l t m l ti h ld b t t d f m i t mi bl b d
es , es so e re a on s ou e un enan e ro s s era e a o e.
”

F y T l l t i ii h p i
r er s
’
rav e s , e . . c a . .

F t T l i 32 O f L k w t h m k th t t
ors e r s
’
rav e s , . . uc n o , oo, e re ar s , e s r ee s
are n arro w d l m t h k d p wi th
, u nev en , y p i f fi l th
an a os c o e u ev er s ec es o .

Ibi d p 82 S p ki g f S i g h y T h t t
. . . ea n h k d
o er na nr, e s a s, e s r ee s ar e c o e
w i th th fi l th f th i h b i t t wh
e p m ob i l l y l e
” nIbi d a an s, o are v er a un c ean . .

See t th o m p p Re sal D i pti f I di T w M

e u r ose, enn c
’
s es cr on o an n an o n, e
m i p 58
o r, . .

B h J
uc an an sy th gh M y &
’
14 H ma k t
ourn e rou sore, c. u . . e re r s, oo ,
 M ANN E RS OF T HE H I NDU S . 4 89

H indoo say s Mr Scott Waring who bathes con

, .
,

s ta n tl y i n the Gan ges an d whose heart equals in ,

purity the whiteness of his vest wil l allo w this same ,

white robe to drop nearl y off with fil th before he

thinks of chan ging it Hi stories composed in the .
,

cl oset of the manners of extensive nations may pos

,

sess every beauty ; for as fa cts do not restrain the

imagin ation nor impose rules on poetic license the , ,

fancy of the hi s torian enjoys an uninterrupted range

”1
i n the regi ons of fi c ti on .

i i i 34 1 , t
. hwh l m
at th e un f th w t o esoi m y pl en ess o i i e a er n an aces s, n

p t t b tt i b t d t th mm
ar , o e a r u e ti o f th H i d e co wh w h on n as n ess o e n us , o as

th i e r c o l th b d i d
es , tt l oi th es , an y t k w ll f m whi h
ca e, n e v er a n s or e s ro c

t h y t k th i
e a ew di k; e r o d wh n th w t
r n i an ty i t b ,
m erev er e a er s scan , ec o es

f m thi
ro xt m ly di g ti g t E p
s caus e e re e
”
s us n o a ur o ean .

T t Sh our by E d S tt W i g p 59 t
o eera z , . Th i co ti ar n , .
, no e . e r nas

n ess , y D B h
”
sa s ri di g ti g ;
. uc y f w f th i h bi t t
an an , s s us n v er e o e n a an s

a b th Gh t b i g f f m th i t h ; d th i li
ov e e a s e n r ee ro b i g lm t e c an e r n en , e n a os

a lw y dy d i ld m w h d T l th gh My
a s e ,
”
s se o as e & i 1 35. ra v e s rou s ore, c. . .

S ee , t C pt H dwi k A i t R
oo, a . ar i 330 T h c e, th f th
s a . es . v . . e au ors o e

U i n v ers a l H i t y d i b wi th p s or d pi t
escr q i mpl i i ty
e ur e an c ures u e s c on e

p tty m k bl t m f th H i d
re re ar a e cus o Th w m o pl m
e n us . e o en scru e no ore

th an th m t d th i
e en i o i th p bl i
o t
e r oc c as ons t hi ghw y f n e u c s r ee s or a s : or

wh i h p p tc ur i os e a d t th y g
sun r se an
-
t i d t m d d
sun s e -
, e o ou n rov es o so e ea

w l l i f i th
e , i ty ;
n di ec y p byan i th i t
n cas e ani m t h y t t h i ass n e n er , e urn e r

b b k id
ar e ac th m b t hi d th i f
s es on e Wh th y h d th i
, u e e r aces . en e av e on e e r

b i u s n ess , th y w h th i p t w i th th l ft h
e as e r d b ar s th y t w i th e e an , ecaus e e ea

th e r i ght Th m . wh x e t p t f m th w m q t lik
en , o e on era e a a r ro e o en , s ua e

th m wh
e th y m k w t
en Al th gh th i f d i thi g b t g t bl
e a e a er . ou e r oo s no n u ve e a es

c oncoc e t d wi th f i w t y t t h y l
a r h
a er, t i k b eh i d t h m et h t ea v e suc a s n e n e , a

i t i b t il l t k i g th
s u i a i th n i th t t
e a r, e wi th t th t w er n e s ree s , or ou e o n s , n ear

d di t h i 265 Y t th th wi th th m b th
”
th i
e r v ers an c es . v . . e es e au ors , e sa e rea ,

as s ur e us th t th H i d a l ly p pl b
e n us are a c ean d thi i th i eo e, ecaus e, an s s e r

l
s o e reas on , th y w h b f e d ft m l as dle ore an hi th ia er ea s , an e av e n o a r on e r

b di l bi d S t th m p p F y T l l t i h p i
o es . . ee o e sa e ur ose, r er s
’
ra v e s , e . v . c a . v .

—M N t w i t h t di g l l th t i h
. o s an id n th a b ti a it d i
s ere sa , or e o s erv a ons c e n

th t xt wh i h
e e ,
i th x gg t d ppli bl t th p t l
c are e er e a era e or a ca e o e oores c asses ,

th H i d
e n l ly p pl d m y b mp d wi th d i d d d
us are a c ean eo e, an a e co are , ec e a

v an at g wi th th ti
e, f th th f E
c na p b th
ons o g d th i e sou o uro e , o as re a r s e r

h bi t ti
a a d th i p
ons an Th e r m y f th i p ti
ers ons . whi h ere ar e an o e r rac ces c

mi gh t b i t d d
e n ro uce i t t h th w i th
ev en b fi t —
n o W e nor ene .
 H I ST O RY OF B RITI S H I ND I A .

To a superfi cial view it appears surpr i si n g th at ,

overstrained sen ti mmts in re gard to the c erem on ial

of behavi ou r are a mark of the uncivi li zed s ta te of th e

human mind The period when men hav e b u t j u st

.

emerged from barbarism an d have made th e fi r s t ,

feeble steps in improvement is the period a t w hi ch ,

formalities i n the in te rcou rs e of social li fe a r e th e

most remark ably m ulti plied at which the imp or t a nce ,

atta ched to them is the greatest and at w h i c h th e ,

nice observance of them is the most rigi dly ex a c ted .

In modern E urope as manners have refi ne d a n d , ,

knowledge improved we have thrown off th e p u n c ti ,

.

li on s ceremonies which constitu ted the fi n e b r e e di n g

of our ancestors ; and adopted more and m ore o f s i m

p l i ci t
y in the f orms of intercourse A mon g t h e i n ha .

b i ta n t s of H industan the formaliti es of beh a vi o u r are

,

mu ltiplied to excess ; and the most importa n t b on ds

of society are hardly objects of greater r e v er e n ce .

Some of their rules breathe that S pirit of be n e v o l e n ce ,

and of respect for the weak which begin s to s h o w ,

itself partially at an early pe riod of society a n d s till ,

wants m uch of its proper strength at a late on e T h e .

distinctions of giving way on the road a r e t h u s

marked in the Gentoo code ; a man wi th sigh t t o a ,

man blind ; a man with hearing to a man de a f ; a

man to a woman ; a man empty handed t o a ma n -

wi th a b urden ; an inferior person to a s u pe r i o r ; a

man in health to a sick person ; and all pers o n s t o a
2
B rehmen . N ot a few of their rules bear c u r i ou s
S i
ee a cur ousd i p ti f th x t whi h th mi t f i l i ti
esc r on o e e c e ss o c e nu e r v o es
o fb h i i d b t h m g th M
e av our are c arr e od Hi d by M O m
a on e oors a n n us , r . r e,
on th G
e m t
ov ern en d P pl f I d t
an pp 425 d 431 S
eo e o l n os an , . an . e e , a s o,
L w fM
a s o h i i 1 20 t 1 39
e nu , c . . o .

G t C d h i t 10
en oo o e, c . xx . sec . .
49 2 msr oa r or B RITI S H I ND I A .

wi tchcraft and sorcery continu es universa lly p r e v a

lent ; and is every day the cau se of th e g r ea test
enormities I t not unfrequentl y happens th a t B rah
.

mens tried for murder before the Engl i s h j u dg es

, ,

assign as thei r motive to the crime that th e mu r dered ,

individual had enchanted them N o few er th a n fi v e .

unhappy pers ons in one dis trict were tried an d ex e

ou ted for witchcraft so late as the y ear 1 7 9 2

1
T he ,
.

vil lagers themsel ves assume the right of s it t i n g in

j u dgment on this imaginary o ffence ; and th e i r s ole
instru men ts of proof are the most wretched of a l l i n
can ta ti on s B ranches of the Saul tree for ex a mp l e
.
, ,

one for eac h of the su spected in di viduals i n s c r ib ed ,

with her name are planted in water I f an y o f t h em , .

withers within a certa in time the devote d fe mal e , ,

whose name it bears su ffers death as a wi tch 11

, .

men ts p our li re cc l Ib i d T h
qui es t g yé cri t d ans l o ci e .
”
. e sa v a es ,
”
sa s

M ll t (I t d t th
a e , n rot f D m k i . h i )
o wh m t h D
e Hi s . o en ar , . c . . o e an es

hav e f d th oun t fG on l d li w i th g t i
e c oas d t q i
o l reen an , ve rea un on an r an u
li ty . Th y i th
e q l m
are n e mi hi w li k ; b i g
er u arre s o e , n or sc ev ous , n or ar e e n

grea t ly f i d f t
a rah t h t Th f
ot bl w d m
os ed l m t a are . e , o s, an ur er, a re a os
un k w t th m T h y
no n o h t b f m i g d l t h i hi l
e . e a re c as e e or e arr a e, an ov e e r c

d t d ly Th i i mp l i i ty h th t b
ren en er . bl t p
e r s th m f m c a no een a e o rese r v e e ro

h i g p i t w h p m g th m f
av n r es s , h t ; d i t th y
o as s a on e or enc an ers an are n ru v er

grea t d d anx t h t e erou s c ea s .

”

It i t l g i e b l i f i wi t h ft d t l gy
s no so on s nc d t p e e n c cra an as ro o c eas e o re
va il i E np th t w ur o e , dt b y a p i mi l b di ti i
e n ee o e v er sev ere u on s ar a su r es n
A i —W
s a . .

S t f thi
ee an acc ou n h ki g p t f th m o f th H i d s s
i oc n ar o e ann ers o e n us n
th A i t A
e s a R gi t f
. 1801 M i
n . ll T t p 9 1 —M F
e s . or , s ce an eous rac s , .
, or
so m dd i t i
e a l m k th t on a d p i i t f thi
re h pt S
a r s on
t e one an s r o s c a e r, ee n o e
D i th App di x —W
. n e en . .
 N O T E S .

N OT E A . p . 336 .

5 . T ms u n i ver se exi s te d onl y in the fi rs t di v i ne ide a yet

u nez
p a nded , a s if i n v ol v ed i n darkness , i mpercep ti bl e, un de fi

na bl e di scov erabl e by r eas on an d un di scov ered by r evela

,
un ,

t i on as i f i t we re whol l y i mmers e d i n sl e ep ;
,

6 Th en th e sole s el f exi s ti ng p ow er h i msel f und i sc ern ed

. -
, ,

bu t mak i ng th i s worl d d i s cern i bl e wi th fi v e el ements an d oth er ,

pri n ci p l es of na ture app eared wi th un d i mi ni s hed gl ory ex

, ,

p a n di n
g hi s ide a or d i s p e ll i n
g ,th e gl oo m .

7 H e wh om th e mi n d al one can p erc ei v e wh ose es s en ce

.
, ,

el u d es th e externa l organs wh o h as n o v i s i b l e p arts wh o ex i s ts

, ,

from e tern i ty e v en h e th e soul of all b ei ngs whom n o b e i ng

, , ,

c an c omp re hen d sh one forth i n p e rs on, .

8 H e ha v i ng w i ll e d to p rodu c e v ari ous b e i ngs from h i s

.
,

own di v i n e su b stan ce fi rs t wi th a t h ough t cr ea te d th e waters

, ,

a n d p l a c ed i n th em a p roduc ti v e s ee d

9 T h e seed b ec ame an egg b ri gh t as gol d b l az i ng li k e th e

.
,

l umi n ary w i th a th ousan d b eams : an d i n that egg h e was b orn

h i msel f i n the f or m of Baa m u th e great forefath er of all
, ,

s p i ri ts .

1 0 T h e wate rs are call ed na r a b ecaus e th ey were th e p ro

.
,

du c t i on of N a n a or the Sp i r i t of G od an d si nc e th ey were
, ,

h i s fi rs t a ya na or p la ce o f ,
m oti on h e t h en c e i s name d N a n a ,

r a n a , or mov i ng on the wa ters .

11 . F rom r a a r w n rc n t s , th e fi rst
'
c aus e , n ot th e bj ect of
o

s ens e, g ev ery where i n subs ta nce not exi sti ng to ou r

e xi s t i n ,

p er cep t i on w i th ou t b e i n n i ng or en d was p roduce d th e d i v i n e

g, ,

mal e fame d i n all worl d s und e r th e app ell ati on of Ba s n u a

, .

1 2 I n th at egg th e great p ower sat i nacti v e a wh ol e year of

.
49 4 NO TE A .

the Crea tor , at th e cl ose of w ic h h by ,

hi s th oug h t al on e , be
c aus e d th e egdi v i d e i ts el f
g t o .

1 3 A nd fr om i ts two di v i s i ons h e framed th e h eav e n a bove

.

an d th e earth benea th i n th e mi ds t he p lac ed th e su b t il e e t h er ,

th e ei gh t re gi ons an d th e p e rman ent recep tacl e of w a t e rs

, .

1 4 F rom th e su p reme s oul h e drew forth mi n d ex i s ti ng

.
,

s u b s tan t i al l y t h ou h un p erc ei v e d by s ens e

g i mm a ter i a l ; an d ,

bef or e mi nd, the r eas on i ng p ower , he p r oduced

or c o n s c i ous

n ess , th e i n ternal moni t or , th e rul er :

15 . A n d, bef or e them bot h , h e p roduc ed th e great p n n cp le '

of th e s ou l , or fi r s t exp a ns i on f
o the di v i ne idea an d a l l v i tal
d d h h q
forms en u e wi t th e t ree ual i ti es of g oodness , p as s i on , a nd
p p
da r knes s an d th efi ve erce ti on s of sense , an d th e fi v e o r ans g
of s ensa t i on .

16 . hav i ng at onc e p erv ad ed wi th eman at i o n s from

T h us , ,

th e S up reme S p i ri t th e mi nu test p orti on s of si x p r i n c i p l e s i m

,

mensel y op era ti v e c ons ci ou sn ess an d th e fi v e p er c e p t i o n s b e

, ,

frame d all c reatures ;

1 7 A n d s i n c e th e mi nu tes t p arti cl es of v i s i bl e n a t u r e h a v e
.

a d ep en d en ce on th os e s i v emanati ons from G od t h e w i s e h a v e

.
,

a c c ord i ngl y gi v en th e name of sa r i ra or dep endi ng on s i ze th a t is , ,

ma ny p er cep ti ons , to h i s i mag e or appearan c e i n v i s i bl e n a tu re ,

18 Then ce p roceed th e gr eat el ements e nd ue d w i t h p e cu

.

l i ar p ow ers an d mi n d wi th op era ti ons i n fi n i tel y sub ti l e t h e u n

, ,

p eri sh abl e caus e of al l app ar en t forms .

1 9 Th i s u n i verse t h ere fore i s c omp ac te d fr om th e m i n u te

.
, ,

p orti on s of th ose s een d i v i n e and acti v e p ri nci pl es t h e g r eat ,

s ou l , orfi m a na i
rs t e
t on ,
consc i ous ne s s a nd fi ve p er c e t i o n s
p a

mut abl e u n i ver se from i mmu ta b l e i de as .

“
20 Amon g th em eac h s u ccee d i ng e l emen t a c qu i r e s t h e
.

qu al i ty of th e pre cedi ng : an d i n as man y d egrees as e a c h o f ,

th em i s ad v ance d , wi th s o man y p rop ert i es i s i t s a i d t o b e

en due d .

21 . H e too fi rs t as s i gn e d to al l c reatur es di sti n c t n a me s ,

d i sti n ct acts and di s ti n ct oc cu p ati ons ; as they h a d b e e n r e

,

v eal e d i n th e p re ex i s ti n g V eda - .

22 H e th e su p reme rul er c reate d an ass embl age o f i n fe r i o r

, , ,

d ei ti es w i th d i v i ne attri bu tes and p ur e soul s ; an d a n u mb e r o f

,

e n i i ex qu i s i t el y d el i c at e : and h e p res cr i bed t h e s a c r i fi c e o r

g
d ai ned from th e b egi nn i ng .
496 NOT E A .

35 . Mari chi ,
Atri , A Pulaha Cra tu P r a
ngi ras , Pul as tya , , ,

c h e tas or D ac s h a V as i sh th a Bhr i u an d N ara da

, ,g , ,

36 They ab un dan t i n gl ory p rod uc ed sev e n oth er M e n us

.
, , ,

togeth er wi th d ei ti es an d th e man s i ons of d ei ti es an d M a, ,

ha rs h is or great S age s un li mi te d i n p ower

, , .

3 7 B en ev ol en t geni i
. an d fi erc e gi an ts b l oo d,
th i r s t y ,
-

sav a es h ea v enl y qu i ri ste rs n mph s an d d emons h uge s e rp e n ts

g , y , , ,

a n d snakes of s mal l er s i ze b i r d s of mi gh ty wi ng an d s e a r a t e , p ,

c omp an i e s of P i t r is or p ro en i tors of man ki n d

g ,

38 Li gh tni ngs an d thun d e r b ol ts cl ou d s an d c ol ou r ed

.
-
,

bows of I ndra fal l i ng meteors earth ren di ng v ap ours c o me ts

, ,
-
, ,

an d l umi n ari e s of v a r i ous d egree s ;

39 H ors e fa c e d syl v ans ap es fish an d a v ari et y of b i r d s

.
-

, , , ,

ta me cat tl e d eer men an d rav en ous b eas ts w i th t w o r o w s of

, , ,

teeth ;
40 Smal l an d l arge rep til es moths l i c e fl eas an d c o mmon
.
, , , ,

fl i es wi th ev ery bi ti ng gnat an d i mmov eabl e substan c e s o f di s

, ,
”
t i nct s orts I n sti t of M enu ch I )
( . .
,
. .

Su ch i s the accoun t of th e creati on whi ch i s contai n e d i n one

of th e p r i n ci pal s tan d ar ds of H i n d u fai th ; su c h i s on e o f th e

c h i e f documen ts from wh i ch w e c an d raw p re c i s e i de as r e s e c t

p
i ng th e rel i gi ous p ri n c i pl es of th e H i n dus T h e d ar k n e s s t h e .
,

v a u en es s an d th e c onfu s i on w h i ch rei n i n i t n ee d n o t b e r e
g , g , ,

mark ed ; for by th es e th e H i n d u my th ol ogy i s th rou gh ou t di s

ti ngui sh ed T h e fi rst of th e p rop os i ti ons as i t n ow s ta n d s ca n
.
,

be ad e qu atel y des i gn ated onl y by th e fami l i ar app el l a t i v e n o n ,

s en s e th e i d eas a re h et e rogen e ous an d i n c omp ati b l e T his , .

”
un i v ers e i t i s s ai d
,
ex i s te d onl y i n the fi r s t di v i n e i dea
,
”
.

When any thi ng i s sai d to ex i st i n i dea th e me an i n g i s , ,

th at i t i s c on ce i v e d by th e mi n d or i n c ommon l a n g u a e
g , , ,

th at i t i s an i d ea i n th e mi n d Thi s uni v ers e then a c c or di n g t o.

,

th e ab ov e p ass age was c on c ei v ed by th e d i v i n e mi n d b e fo r e i t

,

was ac tu all y p rodu ced or i n oth er w or d s i t w as an i d e a i n t h e

, , ,

d i v i n e mi n d T hi s i d ea exi sted i n th e di v i n e mi n d y e t n u
.
,
”
ex p a n d e d Bu t wh at are w e to un d ers tan d by an i d e a i n t h e
.

d i v i n e mi n d unexp an d ed I n regar d t o human th o u g h t a n

i d ea may b e sai d t o b e u nexp an d ed w h en someth i n g i s co n c e i v e d ,

v ery generall y a n d ob s c ur el y ; an d i t may b e sai d t o b e e x

p an de d w
, h en th e th i n
g i s c on c e i v e d m i nu te l y d i s ti n c t l y and , ,

i n al l i ts p ar ts A re w e th en t o u n d ers ta n d by th e i d e a o f t h e
.

u n i v e rs e b ei ng un e x p and e d i n th e di v i ne mi n d th at th e un i v e r s e ,
 NOTE A .
49 7

w as c on c ei v e d by i t only gen e ral ly obscu rel y i n d i sti nctly an d

, , ,

t h a t i t was n ot ti l l c reat i on w as a c tu all y p e rforme d th at th e d i v i ne ,

i d ea was cl ear ful l an d p rec i s e

, ,
H ow i nfi ni tel y re mov e d i s th i s
from th e su b l i me c on cep ti on w hi ch w e e nterta i n of th e D i v i ne
B ei ng ; t o whose thoughts al l h i s works p as t presen t an d to , ,

c ome and e v ery th i ng i n th e u n i v e rse from e t ern i ty t o e te rn i ty

, ,

are p re sen t al w ay s essen t i al ly

, p erfec tly i n al l th ei r p arts
, , ,

p roperti es an d rel ati ons ! Thi s d i v i n e i dea i s sti ll fu rt her

,

d es cri b ed : i t exi sted as i f i n v ol v ed i n darkn ess Wh en .

a n i d ea i s i n v ol v e d i n d arkn es s i t i s an i d e a n ot p erfe c tl y
,

u n d erstood ; an a pp reh ens i on onl y c omp a t i b l e w i th th e most

i mp erfe ct n oti ons of th e d i v i n e natur e I t ex i s t e d i mp er .

”
c e p ti b l e
. I f thi s mean s by th e sens es al l i d e as are i mpe rc ep ,

t i b l e ; i f i t mean s by th e mi n d i t i s i mp oss i b l e for th e v ery se

, ,

s en c e of an i d ea c ons i s ts i n i ts b ei ng p erc e i v e d by th e mi n d .

I t ex i st e d un de fi n abl e un di s c ov era b l e by r e as on
,
un di s ,
”
c ov er e d by r e v el a ti on as i f i t w e re w h ol l y i mmers e d i n s l eep
, .

What s ort of an i d ea coul d th at b e i n th e d i v i n e mi n d wh i ch th e

d i v i ne mi n d cou l d n ot d efi n e that mi nd by whi ch i t was formed
,

I f th e me an i ng b e that i t c oul d n ot b e d efi ned by any oth er

,

mi n d ; n ei th er c an th e i dea n ot yet exp ressed wh i ch exi s ts i n

, ,

th e mi nd of th e mos t fool i sh of men N ot d i sc ov era bl e by

.

r e as on d oes thi s mean that th e d i v i n e reas on di d not d i s c ov er

t h e d i v i n e i d ea or d oes i t mean tha t h uman reas on c oul d n ot
,

d i s cov er i t ? A n i dea i n th e mi n d of a nothe r b ei ng i s not di s

c o v era b l e to man by reas on bu t by e nun c i ati on ,
T h e l as t ex .

p re ssi on i s th e most extraord i nary ; as if i mmersed i n sl e ep

”
a n i d e a i mmers e d i n s l e ep ! A n i d ea too i n th e d i v i n e mi n d
i mmers e d i n sl e ep What noti on can be formed of thi s
But i t mus t be expl ai n e d that th i s i n c oh eren c e an d ab su r d i ty
i s n ot th e w ork of M enu or of th e auth or wh oev er h e was of
, , ,

th e t rea ti s e wh i c h g oe s by h i s na me I t i s a c ommon p l an i n
.

I nd i a for a commen ta tor who i s exp lai n i n g a book to i ns e rt

, ,

be tw een th e w ord s of th e text su ch exp ress i ons as to h i m

a pp ear n eces sary to rend er th e s ense of th e au thor clear and
di s t i n c t
. Th i s h as b ee n d one by a commen ta tor of th e name
of Cul l u ca i n re ar d t o th e or d i nan c es of M enu ; an d h i s l o
, g g ss

or c ommen tary i n te rw orded w i th th e t ext S i r W i ll i am J on es

, ,

h as tr ans l ate d al ong w i th hi s au t hor A s h e has v ery j u d i e i

.
,

on el y h owe v e r p ri n te d th e i n terwov en ex res s i ons of th e c om

, , p
men ta tor i n i tal i cs i t is e as y for t h e read er to s ep arate the m
, ,

VO L . I . 2 K
49 8 NOTE A .

an d to be hol d the s ense of th e ori gi nal una dul t e ra te d A c .

c ord i n t t h i p d i t t h w o r d s of M e nu a p p e a r t h u s
g o s e x e e n e ,

Thi s e xi ste d only i n d arknes s i mp ercepti bl e u n de fi n ab l e , , ,

u n d i s c ov erab l e un d i s c ov ered as i f i t w ere wh oll y i mm e r s e d i n

, ,
”
s l eep . I t s eems remarkab l y th e gen i us of th e an c i e n t S an s c ri t
wri ti n gs to b e ell i p ti c al an d th e adj e c t i v e p ron ou n s e s p e c i a ll y
,
”
a re v e ry fr e qu e ntl y us ed w i thou t a s u b s tan ti v e T hi s i n th e .
,

p as sag e whi ch w e ar e now exami ni ng i s i n that s i t u at i on T he , .

mi n d of th e re ade r i s l eft to su pp ly th e word wh i c h t h e s en se

of th e c on t ex t d eman ds Thi s—ev ery thi ng ; t hi s —w hol e ;
.

thi s — u n i v erse ; su c h i s t h e mann e r i n w h i c h th e mi n d eas ily

h ere suggests th e r equi si te i dea ; and when thi s i s do n e the ,

i n coh er e n c e an d ab sur d i ty w hi c h th e su pp l emen t o f Cu l l uca

e n en d e re d i s e n t i r el y di sp el l e d T h e p as s ag e p r es e n t s c l earl
g ,
.
y
an d u n amb i uous l y a des cr i p ti on a v e ry v a u e an d u n m e a n i n
g , g , g
d es cri p ti on i t mu st b e own ed of that ch aos of wh i c h t h e G re ks
, , e

a n d R oman s d rew s o s trik i ng an d awfu l a p i cture an d o f w h i ch ,

th e b el i e f app ears to h av e b een s o w i d el y an d g en e r a l l y di f

fus e d . T h e n ot i on whi c h Cull u ca en d eav ou red t o e n g r a ft is ,

remark ab l e I t i s n o oth er than th e cel ebrated P l a t o n i c p ri n

.

c i pl e of th e
p r e ex i s t e n c e
-
o f a ll th i n g s i n t h e di v i n e mi n d w hi ch
,

Gull uc a i t i s ev i d e nt n ei th er un d ers tood n or c ou l d a p p l y and

, , ,

w i th w h i c h h e ma d e s u ch h a v oc on th e g e n u i n e s e n s e of h i s
a u th or . I t i s p rob ab l e tha t b e b orrow ed th e i d e a fr o m so me
fore i gn s our c e th at i t p l eased h i m as p re ferab l e t o t h e more
,

r u d e c on c ep t i on of a ch a os an d t h a t b e r e sol v e d a c c o r di n t
, g o ,

th e i n v ari ab l e rul e of th e Brahmen s to g i v e hi s ow n o r de r th e ,

c re di t of i t by i n c orp orati ng i t w i th t h e d oc tri ne s of t h e sac red

,

a u th ors .

Th ere i s a remarkab l e coi n ci den c e an d th ere i s a r e ma rka b le ,

d i scre p an cy b etwe en th i s p assage i n th e I ns ti tu te s o f M e n u

, ,

a n d th e foll owi ng at th e b egi n n i n g of t h e b ook o f G e n e s rs

I n th e b egi nn i ng G od c reated th e h ea v en an d t h e e a rth .

A n d th e earth w as wi thou t form an d v oi d an d da r k n e ss w as ,

u p on th e fa c e of th e d eep T h e coi n c i d en c e app e a r s i n th e

.

ch a oti c d e s c ri p ti on h ere a pp l i e d to th e earth t h e d i s c r e a n cy

p
c on s i s ts i n th i s t hat th e J ewi sh l egi s l ator i nforms u s o f th e
,

p rev i ous c reati on of th e shap el ess mas s th e H i n d u l e g i s l a tor ,

d es c ri b e s i t as an teced en t to a ll creati on .

Th i s ch aos thi s un i v ers e th en i n i ts dark i mp e r c ep t i b l e

, , , , ,

undefi nab l e state ex i s ted , ac c or d i ng t o M en u an t e c e de n t t o

, ,
 NOTE B .

tai ns th e h uni t i d enti ty of th e e l e m e n t s of

y of t i ngs ; th e
matter w i th i ts caus e—an d h e e xp l ai ns th e tex t ag r e e a b l y t o h i s
doc tri n es Thi s el emen tary mat ter ex i s ted u ns e p a r a te d
.
’

,
’

from th e d i v i n e caus e We may thi n k w hat we p l eas e o f th e .

ph i l os ophy but th e noti on s are i n tell i gi bl y exp resse d b y both

,

tex t an d c omme n t —W . .

N OTE B p . . 33 7 .

An oth er y remarkabl e accoun t of th e c re a ti on of

an d a v er

l i v i ng c reatures i s fou n d i n th e V e das an d tran s l a te d by M r , .

C ol ebrook e Th i s v ari ety of forms was b efor e th e p r od u c

.
,

t i on of b ody s ou l b eari n g a human s ha p e

, ,
N ex t l ook i n g .
,

roun d that p ri mev al B ei n saw n othi ng bu t h i ms e l f ; an d h e

, g
fi rs t s ai d I a m I ,
Th erefore h i s name was I : an d th e n c e e v en
.

n ow w h en c al l e d a man fi rs t an s w ers i t i s I
,
an d t h e n de c l a re s
, , ,

an oth e r n ame w h i ch app erta i ns t o h i m —S i n c e h e be i ng

y .
,

an t e ri or to al l thi s whi ch se eks su p remacy di d c o n s u m e b fi

y re ,

al l s i nful ob s t a c l es to hi s own su p r emac y th ere for e doe s th e ,

man wh o kn ow s th i s tru th ov erc ome h i m wh o s e e k s to be

, , ,

b efore h i m H e fel t dread ; an d there fore man fe a r s w h en

.
, , ,

al on e Bu t h e re fl ec te d S i n c e n othi n g ex i s ts b e s i d e s m y s e l f
.

wh y s h ou l d I fea r ? Thus h i s terror depar te d from h i m ; for

’

wh at s h oul d h e dr ea d s i n c e fe r mu s t b e of an oth e r — H e fe l t
,
a

n ot d el i gh t ; a n d th ere for e man d el i gh ts n ot wh en a l o n e He,

, .

wi she d t h e e x i s te n c e of anoth er ; an d i ns ta n tly h e b e c a m e s u c h

as i s man an d w oman i n mu tu al emb ra c e H e cau s e d t h i s h i s .

own s e lf to fall i n t w a i n ; an d t hus b e c ame a hus b a n d a n d a

w i fe . Th erefore was th i s b ody s o separated as i t w e r e an , ,

i mp erfe c t moi e ty of hi ms el f : for so Y aj nya w al cya h as

p r o
n oun c ed i t Thi s bl an k th erefore i s c ompl eted b y w o ma n
.
, , ,

H e app roac h ed h er ; an d th en c e w ere human b ei ngs p r o du c e d .

S h e r efl ect ed doub t i n gl y ; H ow c an b e h av i n g p ro du c e d me
, ,

from hi ms e lf i n c estu ous ly app roac h me

,
I will n ow as s u m e a
d i s gu i s e S h e b ecame a c ow ; an d th e oth er b ecame a b u ll
.

and a pp roac he d h er ; an d th e i s su e w e re ki n e S h e wa s c h a n e d
g
.

i n to mare an d b e i nto a s talli on ; on e was tur n e d i n t o a fe m a l e

a ,

as s an d th e oth er i n to a mal e on e : t h us di d h e a a i n a pp r o a c h
, g
h e r an d th e one h oofe d ki n d was the offsp ri ng
,
-
S h e b e c a me .

a fe mal e goat , an d h e a mal e on e ; s h e w as an e we , an d h e a

ram : t h us h e app roac h e d h e r , an d o t d h p w e re t h e
g a s an s e e
 NO TB B .
501
p rogeny I n thi s manner di d h e create ev ery exi sti ng p ai r
.
,
”
w ha ts oev er e v en to th e a nts an d mi nu te s t i n s ec t
,
S ee a .

c u ri ou s d i sc ou rs e of M r C ol eb rook e on th e V e d as or S ac red
.
,

W r i ti ngs of th e H i n dus As i at R esearch v i i i 440 44 1 —M

, .
, .
,
. .

I t i s e v i d en t th at from a v ery remote p e ri od difi e ren t i l l u s

'

t ra ti v e ra th e r than d es cri p ti v e trad i ti ons of th e ori i n an d

, g
c re a t i on of th e un i v e rs e w ere c urren t a mongs t th e H i n d us

e v en b efor e th e V e d as w ere c omp i l e d S ome of them su ch as ,

t h i s c i te d from th e V e d a w ere c l earl y all e ori cal —oth ers were

.

g ,

my s ti c mythol ogi cal an d phi l osophi cal an d e ach sh oul d b e

, ,

c o s i d ere d by i ts el f for i ts c h arac te r t o b e r i h tl y un d er s tood

n
g .

T o ttemp t to force t h e m i n t o on e sys tem i s t o p l ace them i n a

a

c on d i t i on t o w h i ch t h ey n ev er p re ten d e d an d th e c onfus i on ,

a n d c on t ra di c ti on tha t e nsue i s our w ork n ot th e error of th e

,

H i n du s —W . .

N OT E 0 . p . 39 7 .

D A I LY CE RE M O N I BS OF T HE BB A H M E N S .

A s h e r i ses from sl ee p , a Brah men mus t rub h i s tee th w i th a

p ro p er w i the or a tw i g of th e racemi ferou s fig tree rep eating

,
-
,

p ray rs Sh oul d thi s sacred duty b e omi tted s o great a s i n i s

e .
,

i n c urre d th a t th e b en efi t i s l ost of all rel i g i ou s r i tes p erforme d

,

by h i m T h e n ext ci rcumstan ce of i mporta n ce i s th e d ep osi t

.
,

of th e w i th e aft er i t h as d on e i ts ofli ce I t mus t b e care fu l l y .

th rown aw ay i n a pl ac e fre e from i mp u ri ti es ; that i s wh ere n on e ,

of th ose rel i gi ous s ta i ns w h i ch are so mu l ti p l i e d among th e

,

H i n d us an d mu st i nfe ct s o man y pl ac es hav e be en i mp ri n ted

, , .

Wh en the bus i n ess of th e teeth and of th e tw i g i s acc ompl i shed ,

ab l u t i on n ex t en a es th e atten ti on of th e B rehmen T h e d u ty
g g .

of th e b ath p arti cul arly i n th e mon th s of M agha P h al guna an d

, , ,

C arti es i s no l ess efli caci ous than a ri gi d p en ance for th e expi

,

at i on of s i n Sta ndi ng i n a ri v er or i n other water the

.
, ,

wors h i pp er s i pp i ng w ater wh i c h i s a re qu i s i te p rel i mi n ary to

, ,

a l l ri t e s and s p ri n kl i n g i t b efore h i m r ec i t es i n au d i b l y th e
, ,

gayatri or holi est t ext of th e Veda w i th th e n ames of th e

, ,

sev en worl d s H e n e xt throws w ater ei ght t i mes on hi s head

.
,

or tow ar d s th e s ky an d at l ast u p on th e groun d to d estr oy th e

, ,

d emons wh o w age war w i th the gods reci ti ng prayers of whi c h , ,

th e fi rs t may b e recei v e d as a s pe c i men : O waters si nce ye ,

a flord us d el i h t p h pp p
’

g g ran t us re
, s en t a i n es s an d th e ra turous ,
502 NO T E C
.

sight of th e su preme G od When these c eremon i e s an d .

”

p rayers are p erforme d he p l ung es th ree ti mes i n to t h e w a ter

, ,

a n d e ac h t i me r ep eats th e e x p i at ory tex t w hi c h re c i t e s t h e

c reati on an d h av i n t h n was h e d h i s man tl e t h m rn i n

, g e e o
g ,

ab l u ti on i s fi n i s h ed I f h e i s an h ouse h ol d er i t i s h i s du t y to
.
,

b a th e agai n at n oon an d if h e b el ongs to an ord er o f de v o t i on

, ,

b oth at noon an d i n th e ev eni ng wi th c eremoni e s di fl e r i ng , ,

'

some wh at i n th e w ord s an d forms b u t th e same i n s i ri t an d

p ,

s u b s tan ce
‘
.

A n i mp orta nt p art of th e wors h i p of th e B rehme n th e n s u c

c e e ds C omi ng out of th e wate r an d puttin g on hi s man tl e he
.
, ,

s i ts d own to w ors hi p th e r i si n g su n Thi s great d u ty i s per . .

form d by firs t ty i ng th e l oc k of h ai r on th e c rown o f h i s h e ad

e
,

wh i l e h e h ol ds muc h c us a grass i n hi s l e ft h an d a n d th r ee ,

b l ades of i t i n hi s ri ght or w ears a ri ng of i t on th e t h i rd fi n ger

,

of th t h an d a r e c i t i n g at th e s ame ti me th e gay a tri

, H e t h en .

s i p s w a ter th ree ti mes rep eats th e mys t eri ous na mes o f t h e se v en

,

w orl d s re c i tes agai n th e gaya tr i rubs hi s han ds a s i f w as hi n

,
g ,

th e m tou ch es wi th hi s w et h an d hi s fe et h ea d b r e a s t e y es
, , , , ,

n ose an d nav el an d a ai n th ree ti mes s i p s w a t e r If

e rs
a , g , .
,

h ow ev e r h e s houl d s neez e or spi t he must obey th e te x t w h i ch

, , ,

sa ys after sn e e z i n g s p i t ti ng bl ow i ng h i s n ose s l e e i
, ,
p g pu t
n , ,

m
,

t i ng on app a rel or d ropp i n g tear s a man s houl d n ot i m me di a ,

”
s i p w ate r b u t fi rs t tou c h h i s r i gh t e ar
,
T h e s i pp i n g h o w e v e r .
, ,

b i ng t l ast p erformed h e p as s es h i s hand fill e d w i t h w a ter

e a ,
,

bri s kly rou n d h i s neck wh i l e h e p rays M ay th e w a t e rs re

,
p
s e rv e me H th en s h ut s h i s eye s an d me d i ta te s i n s i l e n c e
e ,

T i ll w e got b ett e r i n formati on v e ry w on d erful i d e a s w e r , e

forme d of th e s u b li mi ty of th e Brah me n s me d i ta t i o ns
’
On .

th i s on e of th e mos t sa cre d an d s ol emn of all oc c as i o n s w hi l e

, ,

h e me d i tates i n s i l ence w i th h i s ey e s s hu t an d ev e r y ma r k of
, ,

i nten se th ou ght w e ar e i nf rme d tha t h e i s onl y

, fi g u r i n g to
o ,

h i ms elf that Brahma wi th fi v e faces a nd a red c omp l e x i o n r e

, ,
,

s i de s i n h i s na v e l ; V i h n u w i th fou r arms a n d a b l a c k c o m
s ,

pl ex i on i n hi s h eart an d S i v a wi th fi v e fac es an d a w h i te
, ,
”
c omp l ex i on i n h i s foreh e d ,
N or i s th i s th e w h o l e o f h i s
a .

medi t ti on a H e p on ders n ext on t h e h ol i e s t of t ex ts

. an d th i s

s ub l i me du ty i s p e rforme d i n t h e foll ow i n g mann e r Cl o s i n g .

Co lb e rook e on th e l
R e i gi ous Ceremon i e s of th e H i n dus , A si a t

R ese a rch . v . 3 15 , 3 46 .
5 04 NOTE C .

ofte n p racti cabl e wh il e th e repeti ti ons are counte d u p o n a

as ,

r sary of wil d i f m s s e t i n gol d A dd i t i o n al

o
g ra n s o r o ge ,
.

p rayers are reci ted an d the morni ng worsh i p of th e s u n i s th us

,

te rmi n a te d .

T he r el i gi ous d uti es w hi c h fil l up th e r emai n i ng por t i o n o f th e

day a re ch i e fly comp ri s e d i n w hat are d e n omi nate d th e fi v e as
c ramen ts I n a p as sage of th e I ns ti tutes of M enu th e s e are t h us
.

d e s cr i b e d Teac hi n g an d s tu dyi ng th e s cri p ture i s th e s a c ra

men t of th e V e d a ; O fleri ng c akes and wate r th e sa c r ame n t of
'

th e man e s ; A n obl ati on t o fi re th e sac rament of th e d e i t i e s ; ,

G i v i ng ri ce or oth er food to l i v i ng creatures th e s a c ra m e n t of ,

s p i r i ts ; R ecei v i ng g ues ts w i th h on our th e sa crame n t o f ,

I s hall en deav our by a v ery short i l l ustrati on to conv e y a n i dea

of e a c h .

P reparatory to th e st udy of th e Ve da mus t ab l uti on b e p e r

forme d O f th i s s ome c e remoni es not ye t d es c ri b ed may b e h ere
.

i n t rod uc e d L et a B rahman at al l t i mes p erform th e a b l u ti on

.
”
,

s ay s th e l aw of M en u w i th th e pur e p art of h i s h an d d e n o
, ,

mi na ted from th e V e da or wi th th e p ar t sac r e d to th e L o rd of

,

c rea tur e s or w i th t hat d edi cat e d to th e god s ; bu t n e v e r w i t h t h e

,

p art n ame d from th e Pi tri s : T h e pure part u nder th e ro o t of t h e

t humb i s c al l e d B rahma ; th at at th e root of th e l i t tl e fi n e r
g ,

C aya ; tha t at th e ti ps of th e fin gers D ai v a ; and th e p a r t be ,

t w e e n th e thu mb an d i n d ex P i trya L e t h i m fi rs t s i p w a t e r
, .

th ri ce th en t wi c e w i p e h i s mou th an d l as tl y tou ch w i t h w a t e r ,

t h e s ix h ol l ow p arts of h i s h e ad [or hi s eye s ear s an d n o s t r i l s

] , , ,
,

h i s b re as t an d h i s h ead H e wh o k n ows th e l aw a n d s e e ks
.
,

pu ri ty w i l l ev er p erform th e abl ut i on w i th th e pure p a rt of h i s

,

ha n d and wi th water n ei ther h ot n or frothy s ta n d i ng i n a l o n el y

, ,

p lac e an d turni n g to th e eas t or th e north A Brahme n i s p u ri

, .

fi ed by water that re a ch es hi s b os om ; a Csh atri ya by w a te r de ,

s cen di ng t o hi s th re at ; a V a i sya by w at e r b are ly ta k e n i n t o h i , s

mou th ; a Su dr a by w ater tou che d w i th th e e xtremi ty o f h i s

,

H av i ng c onclu ded thi s part of th e ceremony an d w a l k e d ,

i n a c i rc l e b egi nni ng from th e sou th h e p r oc e e d s to t h e p r o n un ,

c i ati on of th e syll abl e A um A B rehmen b egi n ni ng a n d e n d.

,

Clb k
o e roo e on th e R l i gi
e ous C ere moni es of th e Hi d n us , A si at .. R es .

v . 34 7 to 35 8 .

I ns t i tu te s of M en u, ch . i i i 70 . .

3
I n s ti tu tes o f M en u , ch . 11 . 5 8 to 62 .
 NOTE C
.
505

i ng a l e cture ,
m u s ton
a l way s p
th e ron ou V eda
n c e t o h i ms elf th e

syl l abl e A u m for u nl ess th e sy ll ab l e A um p re c ed es , hi s l earni ng

w ill sl i p away from hi m ; an d unl es s i t foll ow , n oth i ng wi ll b e

l ong re tai n ed I f h e hav e s i tt e n on c ul ms of c usa gras s , w i th th e i r
.

poi nts toward th e e as t and b e puri fi ed by rubbi ng that h ol y grass

,

on b oth hi s h an ds an d b e furth er p r ep ared by t hr ee su pp ress i ons

,

of b re ath e ach e qual i n ti me t o fi v e s hort v ow el s h e may th en

, ,

fi tly p ron oun c e A um B rahma mi lke d out as i t were fi om th e

.
, ,
'

th ree v e das th e l etter A th e l e tter U an d th e l etter M whi c h

, , , ,

form by th ei r coal i ti on th e trili teral mon osyl l abl e togeth er w i th ,

th ree mysteri ous w or d s earth sky h eav en

” Tu rn i ng hi s face .
, , ,

t ow ar d s th e east w i th hi s ri gh t han d towar d th e s ou th an d h i s

, ,

l eft h an d t owards th e n orth h e t hen s i ts dow n h av i ng th e cu sa , ,

as s b efore hi m h ol di n t w o b l d o f i t n t h e t i p s of hi s l eft
g r
g a,
es o

fi ngers a nd pl aci ng on th em h i s ri gh t h an d wi th th e p al m turn ed

,

u p w ar ds an d i n t hi s sa cre d p os i ti on h e med i tates th e ay atri

, g .

H e t hen re c i tes th e du e pray ers an d t ex ts an d i s thus p rep are d ,

”
to begi n th e d ail y p erusal of th e V ed a .

T h e sac ramen t of th e manes w h i ch oc cu p i es th e s econ d pl ac e ,

i n th e ab ov e tex t of M en u i s d es cri b ed at g reat l ength i n that ,

s a c re d v ol ume Let th e Brah men s mear wi th c ow d un g a

.
-

p uri fied an d s equ este re d p i ece of groun d ; and l et hi m wi th

great c ar e sel ect a pla ce w i th a d ecl i v i ty towar d th e s outh .

H a v i ng du ly mad e an abl uti on wi th water l et hi m p lace wi th ,

r e v e ren c e th e i n v i te d Brah mens wh o h av e al so p e rforme d th ei r ,

a blu ti ons on e by on e on all otte d seats puri fi ed w i th cusa grass

, , ,

h onouri ng them w i th fragran t garl an ds an d sweet od ours an d ,

b ri ngi n g for th em wate r wi th cusa gras s and ti l a ; th en l et hi m

,

p our th e obl ati on of cl ari fie d bu tter on th e hol y fire an d after ,

war ds p roc e ed to sati sfy th e man e s of h i s an c es tors H av i ng .

w al k e d i n or d er fr om eas t to s ou th an d thr own i n to th e fire ,

a l l th e i ngre d i en ts of h i s ob l at i on l et hi m s p ri nkl e water on ,

t h e groun d w i th hi s ri ght han d F rom th e remai n d er of th e .

c l a ri fi e d b u tte r h av i n forme d thr ee b all s of ri c e l t h i m offer

g e ,

t h em w i th fix e d att en t i on i n th e same mann er as th e w ate r

, , ,

h i s fa c e bei ng t urn ed t o th e s ou th : The n h av i n g ofi ere d th ose

'

balls after du e ceremoni es and w i th an attenti v e mi n d to

, , ,

Ib i d 74 . 11 .
, 75 , 7 6 .

9
Clb k
o e roo e on th e R l i gi
e ous C ere moni es of th e H i n d us ,
Ai s ati c R es
v . 3 63 .
506 NO T E C .

th e man es of hi s fath er , h i s
p aternal gran d fath er an d g r ea t ,

gr nd f th er l et h i m w i p e th e same han d wi th th e r oot s of c u s a

a a , ,

whi c h h e h d b efore us e d for t h e sak e of hi s p a terna l an c e s to rs

a ,

i n th e fourth fi fth an d s i x th d egre es wh o are th e p ar ta k e rs

, , ,

of th e r i c e and c l ar i fi ed b u tt er t h u s wi p e d 0 3 H a v i n g ma d e .

an abl ut i on r et ur ni n t oward the n or th a nd t hr i ce s n pp r m s i ng

g , ,

hi s b reath sl ow l y l et hi m sal u te th e g od s of th e s i x s e as ons

, ,

an d th e P i tr i s Whatev er w ater remai n s i n h i s ew er l e t h i m

.
,

carry b ac k d el i b erat el y n ear th e c a kes of ri c e ; an d w i t h fi x e d

att en t i on l et hi m smel l th os e cak es i n ord er as the y w e r e ,

ofi ered an d g i v e p ar t of th em to th e Brah mens

'

,
'

H av i ng p our e d .

water wi th c us a gras s an d til a i n to th e h an ds of th e B ra h

, ,

men s l et h i m gi v e th em th e u pp er p art of th e cakes s a yi n g

, ,

S wadha t o th e man es N ex t h av i ng hi ms elf broug h t w i t h

.
,

both han ds a v essel ful l of ri ce l et h i m still medi ta t i n g on , ,

th e P i tr i s p l ac e i t b efore th e Brah men s w i th out p rec i p i t a ti o n

, .

B roth s p otherbs an d oth er eatab l es a cc ompanyi ng t h e r i c e

, , ,

tog eth er w i th mi lk an d c urd s c l ar i fi e d b u tt er an d h o n e y l e t , ,

h i m fi rst p l ac e on th e groun d after h e h as mad e an a b l u t i o n ;

l e t h i m add s p i c e d p u ddi ngs an d mi lk y mes ses of v ari ou s s o r t s, ,

roots of h erb s an d ri p e fru i ts sa v oury meats an d s we e t s m e l l i n

g
-

dri nks : then b ei ng d ul y pur i fi ed an d wi th p erfe ct pr e s e n c e of ,

mi n d l et h i m t ak e u p all th e d i shes on e by on e an d p r e s e n t
, ,

th e m i n or d er to t h e Brahmens p rocl ai mi ng th e i r q u a l i t i e s , .

H i ms elf be i ng d el i gh te d l et hi m gi v e deli ght to th e B ra h me ns

, ,

an d i nv i te th em t o e at of th e p r ov i s i on s by l i tt l e an d l i t t l e
;
attra c t i n g th em often w i th th e dr e ss e d ri c e an d oth er e a ta b l e s .

Let l l th e d res se d food b e v e ry h ot

a L e t n ot a c h a n d a l a a .
,

t own b oar a c oc k ,
a dog a w oman i n h er c ours e s
, or an
, ,
”
e u n u c h s e e th e Br h me n s eat i n Th ese w i th a v ari et
g a
y .
,

of p r y ers a an d s ev eral oth er ob s erv an c es ar e t h e o b s e i

, q u e s ,

t o th e man es of an c e st ors .

T he bl ati on s t o fi re wh i ch are a most i mp ortant p a rt o f th e

o ,

duti es of th e H i n d u are di gni fi ed w i th th e ti tl e of th e s a c r a m e n t

,

of th e god s I shall here premi s e th e ceremoni es atten d i n g th e

.

c ons e c rati on of th e fi re , an d th e sacra mental i mPl emen ts , t h o u g h

to gi ous ri tes th ese may b e regard e d as i n trodu c t ory
all re l i In
ord er to p rep are th e grou n d for th e r ec e p ti on of th e h o l fi re ,
y

I n s t i tu tes of M enu , eh . i i i . 206 t o 264 — . Clb k

o e roo e on th e R li gi e ous

Cer emoni es of t h e H i n us , d Ai s at R es . v . 364 .

 NOT E C
.

in such a mann e r hat

t th e ti p of th e one sh all c o v er th e
root of th e ot h er ; aft er thi s h e l esses th e b ten re
g i on s of

s p ace and ri si ng a li ttl e puts s ome wood on th e fi r e w i th a

,

l a dl e of c lari fi e d bu tte r w hi l e h e med i ta tes i n s il en c e on

,

B rahma th e l ord of creat ures ; next h e ta kes u p tw o l e a v e s of

,

th e gras s and w i t h an oth er c utti ng off th e l engt h of a s p an an d

, ,
”
sayi ng Pur e l eav es be sacred to Vi shn u h e thr ow s t h em i n to
, ,

a v es s el of copp er or oth er metal ; h e th en ta k e s u o t h tw

, p e r o

l e av es and h ol di ng th e t i p s of th em b etween t h e t h um b a nd
,

ri n g fi nger of hi s ri gh t h an d
-
th e roots b etween t h e t h u mb an d
,

ri n fi n er of hi s l eft h e ta k es u p hav i n th h d d
g g g e o n e a n c r o s s e
-

, ,

ov er th e oth er cl ar i fi e d b u tter i n th e curv i tu re of t h e l e a v es

, ,

a n d th rows s ome of i t t hree s ev eral t i mes i n to th e fi re H e t h en .

s p ri n kl es th e l eav e s w i th w ater an d thr ows th e m a w a e xt

y ;
, n ,

h av i ng sp ri nkl ed th e v essel conta i ni ng th e clari fi e d b u tt e r h e ,

puts i t on th e fire an d tak es i t off agai n three sev eral ti me s w h e n , ,

hav i ng reci ted th e p rop er prayers wi th cusa gras s i n b oth h i s

han ds th e ceremony of h l lowi ng th e b utter i s fini s he d T h a t of
,
a .

h all owi ng th e wood en l adl e i s p erformed by d es cri b i n g t h r ee

ti mes wi th th e ti p of h i s fore fi nger an d thumb th e figu r e 7 o n t h e
-

i n si d e of i t an d th e figure 9 on th e outs i d e by sp ri n k l i n g w a t e r
, , ,

h av i ng first dropp e d on on e knee from the pal ms of h i s h a n ds , ,

on th e wh ol e s outh e rn s i d e of th e fire from w es t t o e as t o n th e

; ,

w es tern s i d e from sou t h to n orth ; on th e n orth e rn s i d e an d t h en ,

all a roun d th e fi re re c i ti n g p ray ers an d sa c re d t ex ts

, H a v i ng .

n ex t re ci te d an ex p i a tory p ray er wi th c us a grass i n b o t h h i s

h an ds an d hav i ng th rown th e gras s away h e h as th en fi n i s h ed

, ,

th e c on s ec rati on of th e sac ri fi ci al i mpl emen ts I t i s on l y a ft e r all .

t hi s i s a c comp l i sh ed th at h e i s p rep ared to b egi n th e o b l a t i o n t o

fir e of whi ch th e foll owi ng i s on e of that v a ri ety of fo r ms w h i c h
,

i t rec ei v es a c cordi n g to th e ri t e i n tended to su c c e ed F i rs t th e .

p ri est burns s il en tly a l og of w ood s meared wi th clari fi e d b u tte r ,

n ex t h e mak es t hre e obl a ti ons

, by p ouri ng e ach ti me a l a dl e ful
,

of cl ari fi ed b u tt er on th e fi re an d p ronoun c i n v er all y t h e fo l

g se ,

l owi ng p ray ers ; Earth !be thi s oblati on efli caci ous ”
S ky ! .

b e thi s obl ati on efii cac i ous

”
H eav en ! be thi s obl ati o n e m
.

”
c a ci ous O n some oc c as i ons th e obl ati on i s mad e a fo u rth t i me
.

a n d h e s ay s E arth !S ky !H av en !be thi s obl ati on efi c a c i o u s

,
e ”
.

A n offeri ng of ri ce mi lk c urds an d b utter i s n ex t p e rfo r med

, , , , ,
 NOTE C .
509

an d th e blati ons accompani ed w i th th e names of th e th ree

o

w orl ds are rep eated I n hi s d omesti c fi re for dress i n g th e

‘
.
,
” “
food of all th e gods say s th e l aw of M en u ,
l et a B rehmen ,

mak e an obl ati on each day to th es e foll ow i n g d i v i ni ti es ; fi rs t t o ,

Agn i god of fi re an d to t h e l unar god s ev erall y ; th en to b oth

, , , ,

of th em at onc e ; n ex t to th e as s emb l e d gods ; an d afterward s t o,

D han wan tari god of medi c i n e ; to C ub u goddes s of th e day

, , ,

w hen th e n ew moon i s d i s cern i bl e ; t o A n umati godd ess of th e ,

day aft er th e O pp osi ti on ; to P raj ap ati or th e l ord of c reatur e s ; ,

to D y v a an d Pr i thi v i godd ess es of sky an d earth

a ,
an d l astl y ,

to t h e fire of th e good sac ri fice H av i n g thus wi th fi xed atten .

,

t i on offe red cl a ri fi e d b u tter i n all qu art ers pre c ed i ng fr om th e

, ,

e as t i n a s ou th ern d i rec ti on to I n dr a Y ams V aruna an d th e , , , ,

o d S oma l et hi m ofler hi s gi ft to an i mate d c r eatu r es )

'
”
g ,

T h e fourth s cramen t or that of sp i ri ts i n th e I ns ti tu tes of

a
, ,

M enu i s thus descri bed

,
Let hi m sayi ng I s al u te th e , ,

maru ts or wi n ds throw dr essed ri ce n ear th e door : sayi ng I

,

s al u te th e wat er
g od s l et hi m th row i t i n w a ter ,
an d l e t h i m

th r ow i t on hi s p es tl e an d morta r sayi ng I sal ute th e go ds of , ,

l arg e tr ee s L et h i m do th e li ke i n th e north e as t or n ear h i s

.
-

p i l l ow to S ri th e goddess of abun dance i n th e sou th w es t or

, ,
-

a t th e foot of hi s be d to th e p rop i ti ous godd ess Bhadraeal i : i n

,

th e c en t re of hi s mans i on to B rah ma an d hi s h ous e h ol d g od , ,

to al l t h e god s as s embl e d l et h i m th row u p h i s ob l at i on i n ,

op en ai r ; by da t o t h e s p i r i ts w h o wal k i n l i gh t ; an d by
y ,

n i gh t to th ose wh o w alk i n d arkn ess : i n th e b ui l d i n o h i

, g n s

h ouse top or b eh i n d h i s back l et hi m cast hi s ob l ati on for th e

-

, ,

w el fa re of al l c rea t u re s ; an d w hat remai n s l et hi m gi v e to th e

P i tri s wi th hi s face towards th e
O f th os e d i urnal s acramen ts w h i ch c ons ti tute so g reat a p art ,

of th e d u ty of th e H i nd us r ec e i v i n t w i th h w h i h
gg u e s s o n o u,r c ,

i s de n omi n ated th e s acramen t of men i s th e fi fth Thi s i s ,

.

c ommon l y by E n l i s h wri ters i nte rp rete d h p i t l i ty B t

g , os a u
, .

w e s h all form a v e ry e rron e ous noti on of th i s sacr amen ta l

s e rv i c e i f w e c on fou n d i t wi th t h e merel y human an d p rofane
,

d u ty of recei v i ng s tran gers beneficently from mot i v es of h uma

Col eb rok e on th e R el i gi ous C ere moni es of th e H i n dus, Ai s at . R es . v n.

23 2 to 239 .

I ti t
ns u tes of M enu , c h . i i i 84 to 8 7
. .

3
Ibi d . ch . i i i 88 t o 9 1
. .
5 10 NO T E C .

n i ty . Thi sduty p urely reli gi ous confine d to t h e tw i ce

is a ,

born an d consecrated cl as ses ; an d p ri n ci p all y c on tr i v e d for th e

b enefi t of th e Brahmens that for th em i n all p l a c e s an d on , ,

al l occ as i on s ev ery door ma b e op en an d ev e ry t a b l e s re a d

y
, p , .

A B reh men c omi ng as a gues t an d not re c e i v e d w i th j us t

, ,

honour takes to h i mself all th e rewar d of th e h o u s e k e e p er s

,
’

former v i rtue ev en though h e h ad b een so tempe ra t e as to l i v e

,

on th e l eani n s of h arv es ts a nd s o p i ous as to ma k e o b l a t i ons

g g ,

i n fi v e d i s ti n ct fi res m
A gues t i n th e H i n d u s e n s e i s n ot
, , ,

e v ery man wh o ma c l a i m or may s tan d i n nee d of h p i

y y o u r os ,

ta l i ti es
A guest , acc ordi n g to th e co mmenta t or , w h om M r .

Col e brooke fol l ows as h i s gui d e , i s a s p iri tu a l p r e c e p t o r , a

”
p ri est an asc eti ck a pri nc e a bri degroom a fri end
, , I n the
, , .

”
h ouse of a Brah men says th e l aw of Menu a mi l i ta ry man
, ,

i s n ot d en omi nated a gu es t ; n or a man of th e c o m m e r c i al or

s erv i l e cas t s o th at a Brahmen to w h om a re d e v ot e d t he ,

h osp i ta l i ti e s of all th e cl as ses i s b oun d to return th e m to B rah ,

mens al on e Amon g th e rel i gi ous c eremoni es wi t h w h i c h th i s

.

s a c rame n t i s c el eb rate d a c ow i s ti e d on th e n ort h e rn s i d e of

,

th e ap a rtment an d a s tool and oth er fu rni ture p l a c e d fo r t he

,

g u es t w h ,
en th e h ou s eh ol d er ri s i ng u p to b i d h i m w e l c ome , ,

rec i t es th e p ray er M ay sh e wh o s u pp li es o b l a t i o n s for ,

rel i g i ous w ors h i p who cons tan tl y fol l ow s h e r c al f a n d w h o w a

, , s

th e mil ch c ow wh en Y ama w as th e v ota ry ab oun d w i t h mi lk , ,

”
an d fii l fi l ou r wi s h e s y ear a fte r y ear T he gue s t t h e n s i ts .

d own on th e st ool or c us h i on p repared for h i m r e c i t i n g t he ,

tex t of th e Y aj urv e d a wh i c h s ays ; I s tep on t hi s fo r th e

,

s ak e of food an d oth er b en efi ts on th i s v ar i ous l y s p l e n d i d foo t ,

H i s b e st nex t p resen ts to h i m a c u shi on ma de o f t w e n ty

”
s tool .

l e av es of cus a gras s h ol d i ng i t u p w i th b oth h an ds a n d ex

, ,

c l a i mi ng T h e cus hi on !th e cus h i on ! th e c u s h i on ! w h i c h th e

”
,

u est ac cep ts an d p l ac es i t on th e grou n d un d er hi s fe e t i t

g r e c ,

i ng p ray ers Th i s d on e a v essel of w a ter i s p resen t ed t o h i m

.
, ,

th e h os t t hri c e ex cl ai rn i n g W ater for abl uti ons O f t h i s th e ,

u es t d e cl a re s h i s a cce p tan ce an d l ooki n g i n t o th e v e s s e l c r i es

g , ,

G en erous w ater ! I v i ew th ee r eturn i n the form o f fe r t i li z

”
i ng rai n from hi m from whom t hou d os t proc ee d H e t hen .

ta k es s ome o f i t i n th e p al ms of b oth h an ds j oi n e d t o g e t h e r ,

I ti t
ns u tes of M en uch , . i i i 1 00
. .
9
A s i at
. R es . v ii . 28 9 .

3
Ibi d . ch . i ii . 1 10 .
512 NO T E C
.

mod e i n w ic h h th e c er e moni al duty of entertai n i n g g u e s t s is

c el e brated and such i s an i dea of the ceremoni es w h i c h are
,

i n cl u d ed i n th e fi v e dail y sacramen ts of th e Hi n dus .

A s th e dai ly c eremon i es h owev er i n th ei r ful l de ta i l , , ,

s uffi c i ent to engross th e w h ol e t i me of th e v otary ; fo r t h o s e on

w h om th e fun cti ons of soc i ety d ev ol v e s ome all ev i a t i on o f th e ,

bu rden or rather i n th e H i n d u noti on some r e s tri c ti on of

, , ,

th e p ri v i l ege was n ec essari l y d ev i s ed ; and whi l e t h e s a n c ti ty

,

of en ti r e a c c omp l i s hment i s res erv e d for th e h ol y me n w h o

mai n ta i n p erpetual fi res those wh o are engage d i n t h e a ffa i rs ,

of l i fe are ob l i ge d to c ontent th emsel v es w i t h a r i t e c a ll ed ,

V ai swadev a i n wh i ch al l th e dai l y sacramen ts ex c e p ti n g t hat

, ,

of th e V e d a are c omp r i se d ,
I t c ons i sts of obla ti ons t o th e .

man es to th e god s an d sp i ri ts and of don ati ons to g ue s t s all

, , , ,

out of th e food p rep ared for th e d ai l y me al ; an d i s t h u s p e r

formed Si tti ng down i n a pl ace free from i mp u r i ti e s an d

.
,

s etti n g a v ess el c on ta i ni ng fir e on h i s ri ght h an d t h e w or ,

s h i pp er h all ows th e groun d by throwi ng away a l i gh t e d i f

p ec e o

c us a gras s w h i l e h e reci tes th e app rop ri a te tex t

, an d t h en ,
‘

pl aces h i s fir e on th e cons ecrated sp ot rep eati ng th e p rayer ,

wh i c h i s us e d wh en th e h ous eh ol d an d sacri fi ci a l fi r e s a re
,

k i n dl e d by th e attri ti on of wood H e n ex t l ays c u sa g r a s s on .

’

th e eas tern s i d e of th e fi re wi th i ts ti p s p oi n ted t ow a r d s th e ,

“
n orth ex cl a i mi n g
, I prai se di v i n e fi re p ri mev al ly c o ns e c r a ted
, , ,

th e efi c i en t p erformer of a s ol emn ceremon y th e chi e f ag e n t o f ; ,

”
s acri fi ce th e mos t l i b eral g i v er of geme
,
H e s p r e a ds i t on .
J

th e s ou thern s i d e wi th i ts p oi n ts towards th e eas t r e c i t i n t h

, g e ,

comme n c emen t of th e Y aj ur v e da l I gather th e e fo r th e . .

”
s ak e of rai n 2 I p l uc k t hee
.
(a t.t h i s he i s su
p p o s e d to

b reak off th e b ranch of a tree ) for th e sake of stren g th 3 Y e . .

”
h e t ou ch es cal v es w i th th e b ran ch h e h as
( l l ed ofl )
'
are
p u
“ l i k e u nto a i r 4 M ay t h e l i b eral gen erator of w o r l ds m a k e
. .

”
y o u ( h ere h e t ou c h es or i s s upp os ed t o t ouch m i,l c h c ow s , -

wi th th e same b ranch ) happ il y reach thi s mos t ex c e l l e nt

I di mi f w y i
1 u
s fi
ss & q t d b
ar a a carn v orous re, c . uo e a ov e, p 43 7
.
.

F i ! thi w d i thy i gi wh i h i tt i bl i
re s oo s or n, c s a a na e n a ll s e a s o n s
;
wh b i g p d d th d t hi
en ce, e n K wi g t hi
ro u ce ,
ou os s ne
. no n s, sei z e on i t,
d ft w d w l h ”
an a gm
er t art s au en our ea .

3
Thi i th fi t s s f th R i g V d wi th whi h i t i
e rs v ers e o e e a, c s c us to ma ry t o
b gi th d i ly p
e n l f th t V d
e a erus a o a e a .
 NOT E C .
5 13

s a c ri fice . I n l i k e man n er h e l ays grass on th e t wo other

s i de s of th e fi re , on th e west e rn s i d e w i th th e ti p s to th e n orth ,
cr y i ng F i re ! app roach to taste my offeri ng ; th ou wh o art
,

p rai sed for th e g i ft of ob l ati ons ; si t down on th i s gras s thou , ,

wh o art th e c omp l e te p e rformer of th e s ol emn sacri fi ce ; an d fl

on t h e n orth e rn s i d e w i th th e t i p s p oi n ted t o th e eas t say i ng , ,

M y d i v i n e w a ter s be au s p i c i ous t o us
a When all th ese ,

c eremon i es a re c omp l et ed h e s t i rs th e fi re an d s p r i n kl e s wa te r
, ,

u p on i t aft er wh i c h
,
hav i ng h i s han ds smeare d wi th c lari fi ed
,

bu t t e r h e offers food three s ev eral t i me s r ep eat i ng

, E arth ! , ,

sk
y ! h e a v en ! F i v e s i mi l ar ob l ati ons are n ex t p e rforme d

on e t o th e r e e nt of fi re ; on e t o th e od of med i c i n e ; on e to
g g
th e a s s emb l ed d e i ti es ; on e to th e l ord of create d b e i n gs ; and
on e to th e c rea tor of th e u n i v ers e S i x more ob l a ti ons r e . a

th e n offe re d w i th s i x p ray ers e v e ry obl ati on h av i n g i ts s ep ar te

, a

pray er I . F i re th ou d os t exp i at e a si n agai n s t th e gods ;

.

may thi s ob l ati on be effi cac i ous 2 Thou d ost ex p i ate a s i n . .

aga i n s t man 3 Thou d ost exp i at e a si n ag ai n s t th e man es

. . .

4 Th ou dos t ex p i ate a si n agai ns t my own soul

. 5 Thou d ost . .

e x p i a te r e p e a t e d s i n s 6 Th ou d os t ex p i a te ev ery s i n I hav e
. .

c ommi t ted wh e th er wi l ful l y or un i n ten ti on al l y : may t hi s ob

,
”
l at i on be e ffi c ac i ous H e n ext w orsh i p s th e fir e maki ng an
.
,

ob l a t i on w i th t h e fol l ow i ng p ray er ; F i re ! s ev en are thy

fu e l s : se v en th y t on gu es ; s e v en thy h oly sages ; s e v en t hy
b el ov ed ab od es ; sev e n ways do sev en sacri fi cers wors hi p thee ;
th y s ou rc es are sev e n ; b e c on te nt wi th th i s c l ari fi e d bu tter ;
”
may th i s ob l ati on be e ffi c ac i ous A s th e sacre d l amp w as .

l i ghte d for th e re pu l s i on of e v i l s p i ri ts b efore th e oblati oi i s to ,

t h e god s an d th e man es w ere p resen te d i t i s n o w ex ti n gui sh ed , ,

w h i l e rec i ta t i on i s made of t h e fol l ow i ng t e x t ; I n s ol emn

a c ts of r el i gi on wh ate v er fai l s thr ough th e n egli genc e of th ose
,

w h o p erform th e ceremony may be p erfe cte d s ol el y th rough ,

me d i ta ti on on Vi s hn u ”
T he ob l ati ons to s p i ri ts a re n ex t
.

ofi er e d : th e p erformer d e p os i ti n g p ort i on s of food i n th e

'

s ev era l p l a c e s p re s c ri b e d for i t h av i ng p rev i ously s wept each ,

p lac e wi th h i s h an d and sp ri n kl e d i t w i th water N ear th e .

s p ot wh ere th e v essel of w ater s ta n d s h e make s th re e offeri n s

g . ,

Al ect ur e of th e Y aj ush i s a lw y b a s egun wi th t hi t x t s e .

x wi th whi h l t
T h e te t c a ec ure of th e S a m d i bg
av e a s e un .

T h p y
e whi h p d l
ra er c re ce es a ec ture of th e A t h erv an
’
.

VO L I . .
2 L
514 NOTE C .

sayi ng ,
S al u tati on to ra i n ! to water ! to th e e ar t h! ”
He
mak es h em at b oth doors of hi s hou se to D hatri and V i d h a tr i
t , ,

or B rahma th e p r otector an d c re ator

,
H e pres e n t s t h e m .

t oward th e ei gh t p oi nts of th e c omp as s a dd i ng sa l u ta t i o n to ,

th em an d to th e reg en ts of th em
,
T o B rahm t o th e s k y .
, ,

an d to th e sun h e mak e s obl ati ons w i th s al utati on i n t h e m i dd l e

,

of th e h ous e H e th e n offers s i mil ar obl ati on s t o l l th e g ods ;

. a

t o al l b e i ngs ; to t w i l i ght ; an d to th e l ord of l l b ei n g s A fte r a .

th e s a c rame nt of sp i ri t s thus p rformed th e wors h i pp e r s h i ft i n g e , ,

th e sa cramen ts ] c or d a n d l ook i n g t owar d th e s ou th d rop s u p on

, ,

on e kn ee a d p rese n ts an ob l at i on t o t h e man e s of a n c e s t o rs
,
n ,

sayi n
g S al u tat i on to p ro en i tors
, g m ay th i s a nc e s t ra l f o o d :

be ac c ep tabl e
”
H av i ng p erformed a lu strati on h e s h o u l d
.
,
”
t h en p resen t food to h i s gu es ts When h e has t h u s s a y .
, s

M r C ol eb rooke
. all otte d ou t of th e food p re p are d fo r h i s
,

own r ep as t on e p orti on to th e god s

,
a s e c on d t o p rog e n i t o r s a , ,

th i r d t o al l b ei n gs an d a four th to h i s g ue s ts h e n d hi s f mi l y
, ,
a a

may th en an d n ot b efore c onsume th e remai ni n g por t i on o f

, ,
”
th e food Thi s c eremony must b e regu l arly p erformed i n t h e
.

foren oon by th ose to w h om th e full c el e brati on of t h e fi v e

,

sa c ramen ts i s i mp rac ti ca b l e ; an d by s ome p ers on s i t is t e

eate d agai n i n th e e v en i n
‘
p g .

Aft er th i s te d i ous t hough gr eatl y ab ri dge d a ccou n t o f t h e ,

dai ly c eremoni es of th e H i ndus we c ome to thos e wh i c h ar e ,

p erformed at c erta i n great an d ch os e n ep och s O n t h e s e .

,

howev er I shall c onten t myself w i th some v ery g e n e ra l

,

n oti c e s .

T h e Brahmen s w ai t p eri od of bi rth to c ommen c e

n ot for th e
th e c er emon i es wh i c h p erta i n to e ach i n di v i d ua l Wi t h au s .

”
p i c i ous a cts s y s th e h ol y t ex t ,
p r es a
c r i b e d by th e V d , e a,

mus t c eremoni es on c on ce pti on an d s o fort h b e du l y p e r , ,

formed wh i c h p u ri fy th e b odi e s of th e three c l as s es i n t h i s

,

l ife and qu al i fy them for th e n ex t

, O bl ati ons to fi re a re r e .
"

qui red durin g th e mother s p regn an cy an d holy ri te s ar e c om ’

man ded on th e b i rth of th e ch il d B efore th e secti on of t h e .

n v l st ri n g
a e a c eremon y i s ord ai n e d on th e b i rt h of a ma l
-

, e

ch i l d : h e mus t b e mad e w hi l e sa c red t ex ts are pron o un c ed

, ,

Clb k
o e roo e on th e R el i gi ou s C ere mon i es of th e Hi d n u s, A siat . R es .

vn . 27 1 t o 275 .
5 16 NO T E C .

cs hu ma , di rect order of th ei r c l as s es T h e
an d of w ool , i n th e .

g i r d l e o f a p ri est mus t b e ma d e of munj a i n a t ri pl e c o r d s m oo t h , , ,

an d soft ; th at of a warri or mu s t b e a b ow s tri ng of mur v a th t -

a

of a me rch an t a t ri pl e t h re ad of s n a ,
T h e sacri fi c i a l th r e a d of a .

a Brahmen mus t b e ma d e of c otto n s o as to b e t o hi

p u n o v e r s ,

head i n t hree str i ngs ; tha t of a Csha tri ya of san a t hr ea d onl y ; ,

that of a V a i s ya of wooll en threa d A p ri es t ough t b y l a w t o

,
.
‘

c arry a s ta ff of Bi l v a or P al as a a s ol d i er of Bata o r C h a di r a
’
:
; ,

a me rc han t of V e n u or U dumb ara , T h e s taff of a p ri e s t mu s t .

b e of su ch a l engt h as to reac h h i s h ai r ; that of a sol di e r t o r e c h a

h i s for eh ead ; a n d t h at of a merch an t to rea c h h i s n os e L e t al l .

t h e stav es b e s tr ai gh t w i th ou t fra c tur e of a h an ds ome a p p e ar , ,

an c e n ot l i k e l y to t err i fy me n w i th th ei r b ar k p erfe c t un h u r t by
, , ,

fi re H i s g i r dl e h i s l ea th e m ma n tl e h i s s taff h i s sa c r i fi c i a l
.
, , ,

c ord an d hi s e w er h e mu s t th row i n t o t h e w ater w h e n t h e

, , y ar e ,

worn ou t or b rok en a n d rec ei v e oth e rs ha l l owe d by m y s t i c a l ,

texts T h e c e remon y of c es s a ta or cu tt i n g off t h e h a i r i s

.
, ,

ord a i n e d for a p ri es t i n th e s i x te en t h y e ar from c on c e p t i o n fo r a

s ol d i e r i n t h e t w e n ty s e c on d
,
for a merch an t tw o y ea r s l a te r -
, .

S uch i s th e rev eal e d l w of i ns ti t uti on for th e twi c e h e m an a -

i n st i tu t i on i n w hi ch th e i r s e con d bi r th c l earl y c o ns i s ts a n d ,
”
w h i c h c aus es th e i r d v an c emen t i n hol i n e s s a .

T h e c e remon i es of mar ri ag e w h i c h n ex t c all for ou r a t t e n ,

t i on re ext r emel y n umerou s

,
a T h e b ri d egroom i s fi r s t of l l .
a

rece i v e d by t h e fath e r of t h e b ri d e wi t h al l th e c e r e mo n i e s o f

h osp i tal i ty wh i ch w e h av e al ready des cri be d ; and d u r i n g th i s

t i me th e b r i d e i s b ath e d When th ese rul es are fin i sh e d t h e a
.
,

T he P er s i an s a s o l had a c i n ct ur e whi h w c as g i v e n t e h
m as a gra n d
re l i gi ou s e m bl e m ,
a b ou t th e p eri o d fm h do an oo . S e e th e S a a in H de , dd y
p . 44 1 .

3
Th wt p d
re e v e s s e s of l
lly p h h d d t h a er ar e oure s ev e ra u on er ea , an a ea c

ti m f th f l l w i g p y
e on e o i i d p
e o d l L !
o n ra e rs s n or er ron ou n ce : . ov e

I k w th y m Th
no t ll d i t i ti g b
na e .
g B i g th
ou ar ca e an n ox ca n ev era e . r n e

b i d g m h ppi ly F th w f m d th i b i ti g d ght F i
r e roo a . or ee as ra e e ne r a n rau re

th y b t i gi i hes Th gh d t i w t th
or n s er et d M y hi
. rou ev o on er e n c rea e . a t s

o bl ti b ffi i
a on 2 D m l I i t thi th y g
e e ca c ou s i .

g
-
. a se , an o n s en era t v e or an
w i th h y b i t i th
on e , d m th f th C t by th t th
ecaus e s e s ec on on o e rea or : a ou

su bd t ll m l
ues th gh a bd d ; by t h t
a es ,t h t l i ly d dou t uns u ue a ou ar ve , an os

h ld d mi i
o M y th i o bl ti b ffi i
n on . 3 M y th p i m
a s o a on e e cac ous .
-
. a e r e

va l l i g g w h f m d th f m l g
ru n sa es , fi th t o m th
ra e e e a e or an , as a re a c on su e

fl h d th by f m d p
es ,
an ti g j i
ere g t th p l i fi p w
ra th t
e a roc re a n u c e, ra n e ro c o er a

proce e d f m th th h d b ll d f m th
s ro e ree -
orne u , an ro e su n .
”
 NO T E C .
5 17

ha nd of th e b ri de i s pl ace d i n t hat of th e b ri degroom both ,

ha v i ng bee n pre v i ou s ly r ubb ed w i th some aus p i ci ou s drug an d ,

a mat ron b i n ds th e m w i th cus a g rass ami d th e s oun d of c h ee rful

mu i c s T h e f th e r of th e b r i d e th en b i dd i n g th e a tt e n d an t
. a

p ri e s ts b eg i n the i r a c c lamat i ons p ou rs w ater from a v esse l con ,

ta i n i n g t i l a n d c u sa gr as s u pon t h e ha n d s of th e u n i te d p a i r
a , ,
”
a n d u tte ri n g th e word s G od t h e exi s ten t n d p ron ounc i ng ,
a
,

th e n ames an d d es i gn a ti ons of th e b r i d eg room t h e b ri d e an d , ,

h i msel f says I gi v e un to the e thi s d ams el adorn ed wi th j ewels

, , , ,

n d p rot e c te d by t h e l or d of creatu re s T h e b ri d egroom re

”
a .

”
pli es W el l be i t T h e bri d egroom then hav i ng rec ei v ed
, .

from th e fath er of th e b ri d e a p i e c e of gol d an d reci te d an ,

a pp rop ri at e t ex t th e p art i es a re afli an c e d an d w al k forth w h i l e

, , ,

th e b ri d e groom thus a dd ress e s th e b r i d e ; M ay th e r ege n ts of

s p a ce may a i r t h e su n an d fir e d i sp el th at an xi e ty wh i c h t hou
, , , ,

feel es t i n th y mi n d an d t urn th y h ea rt t o me Be g e ntl e i n thy

, .

as p e c t an d l oyal to th h b d b fo r t t i ttl m i b l
, y us an ; e un a e n ca e a e ,
a

i n th y mi n d an d b eauti fii l i n th y p erson : be mot h e r of v al i an t

,

s ons ; b e fon d of d el i gh ts ; b e ch e erful ; an d bri ng p ros p eri ty to

”
our b i p e d s an d qu adrup e ds A l i b at i on of w at er i s a fterward s .

m d e ; an d th e fath er of t h e b r i d e h av i ng medi tate d th e gayatri

a , ,

t i e s a kn ot wi t h th e sk i rts of th e man tl e s of t h e b ri d egroom an d

bri de s ay i ng Y e must be i ns ep arabl y un i ted i n matters of
, ,
”
d uty weal th and l ov e T he bri deg room n ex t atti res th e b ri d e
, ,
.

w i th a v ri e ty of c e re mon i e s of w h i c h th e fol l ow i ng a re th e mos t

a ,

r e mark ab l e G oi n g to th e p ri n ci pa l a part me n t of th e h ou s e
.
,

h p rep ares sa c ri fi ci al fi re an d ha l l ow s th e i mp l emen ts ; wh e n

e a ,

o n e fri en d of h i s b ear i ng a j r of water w a lk s rou n d th e fi re an d a , ,

s t e s on th e s ou th si d e of i t an d anoth e r p erformi n g t h e s ame

p ,

c eremon y p l a c e s h i ms el f on th e ri gh t of t h e fi rs t
, T h e b ri d e .

groom then cas ts four d ou b l e h an dfii l s of ri ce mi x ed wi th l e av es ,

of S ami i nto a flat b as k et ; an d pl ac i ng n e ar i t a s ton e an d mu l l ar

, ,

w h i ch wi t h formal i ty h e h ad p re v i ous l y tou ch e d h e c aus es th e ,

T he l a t t er p
dd M C l b k thi k p p t i l i a rt of h
t is a ress r . o e re o e n s ro e r o ve n

a L ti a d n d
t i ly w i th g d f
ress , a nif it b id d th t c er a n oo r eas on : or , e c on s ere a

th i i s p h f b i d g m t hi i gi b i d whi l th m i g
s a s eec o a r e roo o s v r n r e, e e arr a e

ce rem y i y t i th on t fp f m it i
s i t e fg n t e ac o er or ance , s an ns an ce o ros sn ess o

whi h th i p b bly p l l l T h p h i f ll w Ill d

c ere s ro a no ara e e s ee c s as o o s . a re a

m an si pi t f i m m m q d g p
acc m o i t mi t t i
as c n am eu , uo e o ara ana n ro arn n ca ,

mul tw qua i l l eceb raa si s tunt .

5 18 NO TE C .

br i d e to b e cl oth ed wi th a new wai stcl oth and s ca r f w h i l e h e ,

h i ms elf reci tes a v ari e ty of prayers Th i s b ei ng d on e th e b r i d e .

,

goes to th e western s i d e of th e fi re and reci tes a pr a y e r w h i l e , ,

s h e s tep s on a mat mad e of v i ran a a nd c ov ere d w i t h s i lk

gra s s , .

S he then s i ts down on th e e dge of the mat an d th e b r i d e g r oom ,

m k es s i x obl ati ons of cl ari fi ed b ut ter re ci ti ng a p r aye r w i th

a ,

e ch After thi s h e n ames th e three worl ds sep arate l y an d c on

‘
a .

j oi ntl y p resenti ng oblat i ons ; and mak es four or fiv e ob l a ti ons

,

t o fi re an d to th e moon Aft er th ese he ri ses u p wi th t h e b r i d e

.
,

an d p as s i n fr m h er l eft to h er ri gh t mak es h er j oi n h e r h an ds
g o

i n h ol l ow form
a T h e ri c e wh i ch was p rev i ousl y p u t i n t h e
.
,

b as k et b ei ng th en taken u p an d the ston e whi ch was l a i d n ear

, ,

be i ng p laced b efore th e bri de sh e t reads on i t wi th th e p o i n t of ,

h er ri ght fe e t w hi l e th e b ri d egroom reci tes thi s pray er

,
A s c en d ,

thi s s ton e b e fi rm l i k e th i s stone ; di s tres s my fe e an d b e n o t ,

s u bs e rv i en t to m en e mi es h n p ours on h e r h a n d s a
”
y H e t e .

l a dl ful of cl ari fi ed b u tter ; an oth er p erson gi v es h er th e r i c e

e

t wo l dl efuls of b u tt er are p ou red ov er i t ; wh en s he s e p a r t e s

a a

h er h an d s and l ets fall th e ri c e on th e fi re wh i l e a h ol y t e x t i s

, ,

r ec i t d e Sh e tread s ag i n on th e stone agai n makes an ob l a t i on

. a ,

of ri ce agai n a p ray er i s rec i t e d agai n wal ki ng i s p e rfo r me d

, ,

roun d th e fire a ai n fou r or fi v e ob l ati on s are mad e wi th s i m i l ar

g ,

e mon i es an d p ray ers wh en th e b ri d e room p ours t w o l a d l e

c er
g ,

fu l of b u tter on th e e dge of th e b as k et an d th en ri ce ou t o f i t
s ,

i n to th e fi re sayi ng may thi s ob l t i on to fire b e e ffi c a c i o u s

, ,
a

Aft er t h e c e re mony of as c en di n g th e s tone and throw i n g t h e

r i c e i n t o th e fi re th e b ri d e i s con d u ct e d to th e b ri d egr o o m a n d
, ,

by h i m d i rected to tep s uc c es i v ely i n to sev en ci rcl e s w h i l e

s s ,

s e e n t e x ts a re rep ea ted
v Th i s i s the most emph ti c al p a r t of
. a

th e r i t u l ; for n o s oone r i s th e e v en th s t ep of th e b ri d e p e r
a s

for med th an th e nup t i al b on d i s c omp l et e and i rre v oc b l e

,
a .

T h e b ri deg room the n i n a pp rop r i te t exts add ress es th e b r i d a e,

an d th e s p ec tators d i s mi s s i n th em ; a fter w h i ch h i s fr i e n d w h o
g , ,

s tood n e ar th e s ac ri fi c i al fi re b e a ri n g a j ar of w a te r a dv an c e s , ,

t o th e sp ot w h ere th e s ev en th s tep w as c omp l e ted an d w h i l e a , ,

pray e r i s reci ted p our s w ter on th e h ead first of th e b ri de

,
a ,

Oft h es e t h e fi rs t may b e ta k
men : may fi re c ome fi rs t
en as a s p eci

a d
mon g th e go s ; may i t res cu e h er ofi S pr i ng from th e fet te rs of de a th ;
‘

myV a ki a rnn a ng of w
a ters gr a n t t a t t i s woman s ou h hn ev er e moan a h ld b
l m ty b f ll
ca a i e a en h er h i ld
c re n
520 NOTE C
.

th e bri degroom takes p p rep ar i ng a sac r i fi c i a l fi r e

hi m u , an d

w i th all th e u s u al ceremoni es makes e i gh t d i fferen t o b l a t i on s , ,

w i th as man y p rayers T h e b ri de then sal utes h er fa th e r i n

.
-

l a w an d th e oth er rel ati on s of h e r hus b an d

, T h e b r i d e g ro om .

prep ares an other sacri fic i al fi re and s i ts d own wi th t h e b r i d e ,

on h i s ri gh t h an d : wh en wi th th e usu al p rel i mi nary a n d c on

cl udi n ob l ati ons to th e t hree worl ds h e makes tw e n t y o b la

g , .

ti ons wi th as man y p rayers throwi n g t h e remai n d e r of ea c h

, ,

porti on of the c onsecrated butter i n to a j ar of wate r w hi c h i s ,

afterw ar ds p oured on th e he ad of th e bri de .

I f th e c eremoni es p resc ri b e d for marri age are thus mu l t i p l i ed ,

tri v i al an d ti resome thos e ll ott ed to fun erals are i n p o i n t of

, ,
a

n u mb e r sti ll more exorb i tan t an d oppress i v e Aft er a s p e c i m en .

,

howev er of the H i ndu ceremon i es there i s somethi n g e x c ee d

, ,

i n gly mon oton ous i n the d eta i l of the rest ; an d hardl y a n yt hi ng

i s more ungrateful than to b e ob l i ged to go th rough t h e m T h e .

read er i s th ere fore s p ar e d the tas k of stu dy i ng th e fu n e r al

, ,

ri tes of th e H i n d us of whi ch n otw i th s tan di ng h e ma y fo r m a

, , , .

s u ffi c i en t c on c e p ti on as i n p oi nt of ch ara c ter the y e x a c t l y

, , ,

res emb l e th os e w hi c h h av e lr eady been d esc ri b ed a .

O f the monthl y ceremon i es one may su ffi c e t o a ffo r d a n ,

“
i d ea of th e whole F rom month to mon th s ays th e l a w o f
"
.
,

Men u on th e d ark day of th e moon l et a twi c e b o rn m an

, ,
-

hav in g fin i shed th e d ai ly sacrament of th e P i tri s and h i s fi r e ,

bei ng s till bl z i ng p erform th e s ol emn sraddha

”
a , O f th e .

s r ddhas
a w h i ch are n umer ou s bu t v ery s i mi l ar th e fo l l o w i n
, g ,

i e xhibi t e d as a s p ec i me n
s T h e p e rson w h o i s to p er fo rm t h e
.

c e re mony h a v i n g p ur i fi e d th e p l ac e by s me ar i ng i t wi t h c o w

du g rai se on i t an al ta r of s a nd of c e rt i n d i me ns i o n a n d
n ,
s a s

form was h es h i s han d s an d fe et s i p s w ate r an d pu ts

, ri ng , , a

of c usa g ras s on th e ri ng fi n g e r of e ac h h d H e t h e n s i ts
-
an .

down on a c u shi on of c u sa g ras s an d l i ghts a l amp re c i ti n g a , ,

pr yer H e nex t p laces th e utensi l s an d materi al s i n o de r

a . r ,

s p r i n kl es w a te r on h i ms el f n d l l arou n d m d i ta t es on V i h n u a a , e s
,

s u m m d th e L ot os ey e d
a e me di tates th g yatri a d a fte r
-
,
e a ,
n

s ome c re mon i es p roc eed s to i n v i te an d to we l c ome th

e as s e m e

S ee a v er y f ll d l i ti
u e n ea on of h
t es e fun era l ri t es i n M r Col eb r ook e.
’
s

S e c on dE ssa y th R l i g i
on e e ous C e re moni es of t h e Hi d n us , Ai s at . R es . v ii .

239 t o 264 .

l n s t i tu t cs of M e nu , ch . ii i . l 22 .
 N OT E C .
5 21

bl ed gods and th e man es . T w o l i ttl e c u s hi on s , of hree bl ades

t
of c u s a g ras s h e p l ac e s
, on on e s i de of th e a l ta r for th e V i s
w a de v as , a n d si x i n front of i t for th e P i tri s ,
an d str ew i n g on

them cusa grass h e as ks , Shal l I i nv oke th e as semb l e d

,

”
gods ? D o so i s th e ans w er ; u p on w hi c h h e ex cl ai ms ,

As semb l ed god s ! h e r my i n v oc ati on come an d s i t d own

a :

on th i s h ol y grass Aft er s cat t eri ng ba rl ey an d me di ta ti ng a

”
.

p ray r t o th e gods he i n v i tes th e manes of an cestors wi th

e ,

s i mi l r i n v oca ti on s ; a n d w e l c omes t h e g ods an d ma nes wi th

a

obl ti ons of w ate r &c

a i n v es s el s mad e of l eav es
, . H e puts .

c u sa ras s i n to t h e v es s el s an d s p ri n kl es th em w i th w at er
g , ,

wh i l e h e r e c i te s th e p raye r b eg i n n i ng M ay d i v i n e w ate r s
, ,

b e au sp i c i ous to us ; b e n ex t th row b arl ey i n to th e v ess els s

i nt en d ed for th e g ods an d t i l a i n to th os e i n te n d e d for th e

,

man es wi th a prayer app r op ri ate t o e ach

,
T h e v ess e ls are .

t hen t ak en u p i n su c c es s i on a p ray er b ei n g rep ea te d for e c h ;

, a

t h e cus a gras s p l ac e d on th e v es sels i s pu t i n to th e han d of a

Brahmen ; that w h i c h was un d er them i s h el d i n th e h an d of

th e p ers on by wh om th e sraddh a i s p erforme d ; an d h e p ours
th rough i t on th e h an d of th e Bra h men th e w at er whi c h t h e
, ,

v essel s c on ta i n e d the n p i l es u p th e emp ty v essels i n th re e sets

, ,

a n d ov e rtu m s th em s ayi ng wh il e h e rev ers es th e fi rs t

, , Th ou ,
”
a rt a mans i on for an c estors Tak i ng u p food smeared w i th cl ari
.

fi e d b u tter h e next mak es two obl a ti on s to fir e wi th t wo c or

, ,

re p on d i n g p ray ers
s T h e res i d u e of th e obl ati on th e p erformer
.
,

h v i ng c onsecrated i t by p rayers an d other cer emon i es hav i ng

a ,

s w ee te n e d i t wi th h on ey an d sugar an d hav i ng me di ta te d th e ,

gayatri wi th th e n ames of w orlds i s di s tri bu ted among the ,

Brah me n s an d wh en th ey h av e e at en t i ll th ey hav e ac kn ow
le dged th at th ey are s ati s fie d h e gi v es th em w ater to ri ns e ,

th ei r mon th s H e th e n offers th e cakes c ons i sti ng of b all s or

.
,

l umps of food mi x ed w i th c l ari fi ed b u tt er ob serv i ng th e re

, ,

u i s i te ceremoni es I n t h e n ex t pl ac e h e ma kes s i x l i b a ti ons

q .

of w at er from th e p al ms of h i s h a nds w i th th e sa l u ta t i on to th e ,

s e as on s ; th en pl ac es wi th du e c eremon i e s a n d t ex ts a th rea d ,

on ea ch fun eral c ak e to s e rv e as apparel for th e man es

, Afte r .

thi s h e ta k es u p th e mi ddl e c ake an d smells i t or h i s wi fe i f , ,

th ey are desi rous of mal e offs pri n g eats i t whi l e th ey rec i te a , ,

c orre s p ond en t p ray e r H e ta kes u p th e rest of th e c ak es an d

.
,

smell i ng th em one a ft e r a n oth e r th rows t h em i n to a v essel ; ,

5 22 NOTE D .

w ic h h done they are gi v en , to a men di cant p ri est , or a c o w , or

e ls e c as t i n to th e wa ter . He th en di s mi s s es t h e m a n es , re

ci t i n
g h ol y t e a
x t an d h av i n g w lk e d r oun d th e, a s
p ,
o t an d

r ec i te d a p ray e r d ep arts F ormal ob sequi es

,
”
.
‘
, sa y s Mr .

C oleb rooke are p erformed no l ess than ni nety si x

,
-
t i me s in
e v ery y e r
”
a .

N O T E D BY H H W . . . .

V ry gra
e ve faul ts di s figu re th e whol e of thi s re v i ew of th e
man n ers harac ter of th e p eopl e of In di a an d th e y n o t o nl y
an d c ,

ren d e r i t v al u e l e s s as a u th ori ty bu t e x p ose i t to th e i m u ta t i on

p ,

of w an t of l i b erali ty an d c an d our .

That th e H i nd u c haracter i s n ot wi thou t bl emi she s i s u n d e

n i ab l e bu t i t i s n ot s u c h a mons tr ous mass of v i c e a s i s h e r e
,

d ep i c tu red ; n or i i t s o u tterly dev oi d of al l red eemi n g v i r t u es

s .

I f th e p i c tur e were fa i th fu l i t woul d b e i mp os i b l e a s Co l o n e l ,

s ,

V ns Ken ne dy j ustly observ es for s oc i ety to be hel d t o g e t h e r

a , .

R en d as un de r th e ti es w h i c h u ni te h us b an d an d w i fe p a r e n t ,

a n d c h i l d b ani s h fa i th,
h o es ty an d tru th an d b e t h e i n,
n , ,

dul gen c e of e v e ry fu ri ous an d mal i gnan t p as s i on fos t e r e d an d

s an c t i on e d by re li gi on an d th en by w h at b on ds an d w h a t t e
,

l a t i ons can s o c i e ty b e ma i n ta i n e d — Trans Li terary S o c i e t y of . .

B omb ay n 1 24 ,
. .

M r M i l l unj us t re p res en ta ti on of th e H i n du c har a c t e r h a

’
. s s

ar i s en fr om h i u n fortu n a te c h oi c e of g ui de s
s an d i n s o me , ,

re s p e c ts u n c an di d u
,
of th em A t th e ti me a t whi c h O r me
se .

was i n I n d i a th e O pp ort u i ti es of c qu i ri n g an y k n ow l e d g e o f
,
n a

th e H i n d u s were e x c eed i gl y d efe c t i v e an d h i s a c c ou n t of n ,

th em i s s h ort an d i mp e rfe c t i t w as a l o p os thu mous an d w as s ,

pos s i bly n ot i ntend ed by hi m for publi c ati on B u c h a n a n c o u l d .

n ot l earn th e l an guag e an d w a p rej u d i c ed ag i ns t th e p e o p l e

,
s a

be caus e th ey di d n ot un d ers t n d h i m T enn an t i s e v i d e n t l y a .

a s u p e rfi c i al i gn oran t n d s e l f s u ffi c i e n t ob s erv e r
, ,
a A not h e r o f -
.

h i s u th ori ti e
a M r Tytl er i s of more w e i gh t b u t h e w a s
s, .
, , a

yo ng a nd ac ti v e magi strate of p ol i ce a d h i s O p i i on s w er e
u ,
n n

n t ur l l y b i as s e d by h i s p rofe s s i on l o c cu p at i ons
a a H e h d l i tt l e a . a

l ei s ure or opp or tun i ty to form a k nowl e dge of th e n a ti v e s e x ,

3
Clb k
o e roo e on th e R li gi
e ous C ere moni es of th e Hi d n us , Ai
s at . R es
vn . 264 t o 27 0 .

‘
1
bd
I i . 27 0 .
5 24 NO TE I) .

h i m , th e mi s si on re fl ects
o y up on ei ther h i s i n d us try or h i s
s er ou s l i
c an dour . I t i s to be h op e d t ha t they e s cap e d h i s res earc h an d i t ,

i s p oss i b l e that th e early p ag es of t h e h i s tory w e re wr i tte n p r i o r

to th e d ate of th e p ar l i amen tary i nv es t i gat i on by wh i c h t h e ,

op i ni on s refe rre d to w ere ca ll e d forth I n th e e v i d e n c e g i v e n

.

before parli ament i n 1 8 1 3 many of the wi tn es ses w e re i n te r ro

,

g a t e d re s p e c ti n
g th e H i n d u c h ara c te r ; th e a n s we rs w er e v er y t e

mar kab l e both for th e op i ni ons whi ch were u ttere d an d t h e

, ,

persons by whom they were express ed T o a chapter li k e th e .

present they furni sh a whol esome correcti on an d they d es e rv e ,

t o b e p e rpetu at ed al ong w i th th e h i s tory O f B ri ti s h I n di a T hey .

were th e fol lowi ng

Mr . G rmme M erce r wh o duri ng a peri od of twen t y fi v e
, ,
-

years h ad fill ed i mp ortant pol i ti cal s tati ons i n di s tant p a r ts of

,

I n di a thus p ronoun c es th e resul t of hi s ex peri ence

, I t is .

di ffi cul t to form a general character of th e nati v es of an e m p i r e

w h i c h ex ten ds from n ear th e eq ui noc ti al l i n e to th i rty on e de -

r ees of n orth l at i tu d e i f c all ed u p on for a gen eral c har ac te r

g
i s t i c of th e nati v es of t hat emp i re I woul d say th at th e y a re
, ,

mi l d i n the i r di sp os i ti on s p oli s hed i n thei r general ma nn ers ;

,

i n t h e i r d omest i c rel ati o ns ki n d d c

an affe ti on a t e— s u b mi s s i v e t o

au th ori ty a n d p ec uli a rl y a tta c he d to thei r re l i gi ous t e n e t s

, an d ,

to th e O b se rv an c e of th e r i t es an d ce remon i e s p res c ri b e d b y
t hose ten e ts .I n r e fe rri ng to any d i s ti n c ti on i n thi s g e n e r a l
c h arac te ri st i c I sh ou l d s y th at th e i n h ab i tan ts of th e n o r t h e rn
,
a ,

p rov i nces of H i n dus tan w ere of a more b ol d an d de ci d ed c h a

,

rac te r ,
an d l ess s u bmi s s i v e to a u th ori ty th an th os e of th e
s ou th e m p rov i nc e s b u t e q u l ly atta c h e d to t h e ob serv a n c e of
,
a

t h e i r r eli gi ou s ri tes an d c ere mon i es

”
.

C ap ta i n Sydenh am wh o h ad also hel d hi gh pol i ti cal a pp o i n t

, .

men ts thus ans wers th e questi on of th e c ommi tte e regard i n g

, ,

th e moral ch arac t e r of th e H i n doos I t i s re all y v ery di fli c ul t

.

to g i v e th e c haract er of s o l arge a p orti on of th e human rac e w h o , ,

al th ou gh th ey p oss es s many quali t i es i n c ommon are o f c o u rse ,

d i sti ngu i shed by strong shad es of d i fferen ce i n di fferen t pa rt s of

In di a ari si ng from th e cli mate un der wh i ch they l i v e ; th e gov e m
,

men t to whi ch they are su bj ec t ; t h e d i s ti n c ti on of cas te s w hi c h

p rev ails more i n some p arts of I n di a than i n others ; thei r h a b i ts
an d oc cup ati ons an d oth er c i rc umstan c es w h i c h i n all c ou n tri es
, ,

p roduc e a di fference i n t he moral character of man T o de

fi n e th e moral ch arac ter of s o exten si v e a nati on w i th i n th e
 NO T E D .
5 25

co mpass of any answer whi ch i t i s i n my p ower to gi v e t o th e

commi tte e w ill b e of c ours e ex t remel y di ffi c u l t but I th i nk th e
, ,

n era l ch arac te r of th e H i n doo i s su b mi ss i v e , d oc il e s ob er

g e , ,

i n offens i v e , as long p rej udi ces an d h abi ts are n ot

as hi s rel i gi ous

v i ol ated : c ap ab l e of grea t atta c hmen t an d l oy al ty as l ong as ,

they are w e ll trea ted by th e i r gov ern ors an d mas ters qu i c k i n

app reh ens i on i n tell i gent ac ti v e gen e rally hones t an d per
, , , ,

formi ng th e du t i e s O f chari ty b e n ev ol en c e an d fili al affe c ti on , ,

w i th as mu c h s i n ceri ty an d regul ari ty as any nat i on wi th whi c h

I am ac quai n te d ”
.

S i r J ohn M al c olm sp eaks i n s i mi l ar t erms as th e p rec e d i n g ,

of a di ffi cul ty w hi ch nev e r oc c u rs to th e cal umni ators of t h e

p eopl e of In d i a th at of gi v i ng a general ch aracter of the di f

,

fe re n t rac e s s u bj ect t o t h e B ri ti s h gov ernmen t wh o v ary as ,

mu c h i f n ot more th an th e nati ons of Europe do from ea c h

, ,

ot h e r . T h e p e opl e of B engal h e des cri b es as weak i n b ody

an d t i mi d i n mi n d an d t h os e b el ow C al c u tta t o be i n c h arac te r
, ,

an d a pp earan ce among th e l ow es t of our H i n du subj ects bu t ,

from t h e moment you en ter th e d i s tri c t of B ahar th e H i nd oo ,

i n h a bi tan ts are a rac e of men ge n erall y s p eaki ng n ot more di s , ,

ti n gu i sh e d by thei r l ofty s ta tur e an d rob u st frame th an th ey ,

ar e for s ome of t h e fin es t qu al i t i es of th e mi n d—t hey are b rav e ,

gen erous humane an d thei r t ru th i s as remarkabl e as thei r

, ,

a su b se q uen t e x ami nati on h e b ears w i tn ess to

”
c ou ra e
g A .t
th e fa v ourabl e c haracter of th e n ati v es gen erall y for v erac i ty , ,
”
fid e li ty an d hon our
,
I hav e hardl y ev er known be ob
.
,

s erv e s ,
w here a p ers on di d un d e rs tan d th e l anguage or w h e re ,

a c al m c ommun i c ati on was ma de to a n ati v e of In di a t hrou gh ,

a w ell i n forme d an d tr us t worthy me d i um

-
that th e resul t di d
-
,

n ot p rov e th at w h at h ad at fi rst b e en sta ted as fal s ehood h ad

, ,

e i th er p roc eed ed from fear or from mi sapp re h en si on I by no

, .

mea ns w i s h t o state th at our I n di an su bj ec ts are more free

,

from thi s v i c e than other n ati ons that occu py a n earl y e qu a l

c on d i t i on i n s oci e ty but I a m p os i ti v e t h at th ey ar e n ot mor e
,

addi c te d to un truth W i th respect to the honour of our nati v e

.

su bj ec ts i t i s as that feel i ng i s un de rstood i n thi s c oun try

, , ,

ch i e fly c h e r i sh e d by th e mi l i tary t ri b e s amon w h m I h
g o a ve ,

kn own i nn u merabl e i ns tan c es O f i ts b e i ng carri ed to a p i tc h

th at w oul d b e consi d ere d i n E ngla n d more fit for the page of a
roman c e than a hi story : w i th r egard to th e i r fi d eli ty I th i nk as
, ,

far as my kn owl edge exte nds th ere are general l y s peaki ng , , ,

5 26 NOTE D .

n o rac e of men more to b e trus t ed I h oul d sta te t h a t s ,

th ere are fe w l ar ge c ommun i t i es i n th e worl d w h ose di s p o s i t i o n s ,

ar e b e tter or (s p e ak i n t o t h e v i rtu es d esc ri b ed i n th e q u e s t i o n )

, g
more prai se w orthy i t may al s o b e s ta te d as a gen era l p r o o f o f
-

th ei r p o sess i n g th os e qua l i t i es th e atta chme n t whi c h a l mo t a ll

s ,
s

E urop e an mas ters w ho resi d e i n I nd i a feel for th e i r n a t i v e

s erv an ts . Thi s feel i ng amongst th ose wh o un derstan d th e l a n
ag e an d w h o are of good t emp er a nd c harac ter i s a l m o s t
g u , ,
”
wi th ou t an ex c ep ti on .

S i r Th omas M un ro when as ke d i f h e th ough t th e c i v il i z a t i o n

,

of th e H i n doos w ou l d b e p romote d by th e trad e wi th E n l a n d

g
b ei ng thrown open repli ed I do not exac tl y un d e rs ta n d w h t
, ,
a

i s me an t by th e c i v i l i z ati on of the H i n d us I n th e h i g h e r
’
.

b ran ches of s c i en ce i n th e kn owl edg e of th e theory an d p ra c ti c e

,

of good g ov e rnm en t an d i n an ed u c at i on w h i c h by b a n i s h i n g ,

prej u d i c e—and sup ersti ti on—O p ens th e mi n d to r e c e i v e i n

,

s tru c t i on of e v ery ki n d from ev e ry qu art e r th ey are mu c h ,

i n feri or t o E ur op eans Bu t i f a g ood sy s tem of agr i cul tur e unr i

.
,

v all e d man u fa c tur i ng s ki ll a c a p ac i ty to p rodu c e w h ate v e r c a n

,

c on tri b u te to e i th er c on v en i e nc e or l ux ury s c hools es ta b li s h e d ,

i n e v e ry v i llage for t eac hi n g re ad i n g w ri ti ng a n d ari t h m e t i c , , ,

th e g e ne ral p ra c ti c e of h osp i ta li ty an d c h ri ty amon g s t e a c h a

oth e r an d ab ov e all a tr ea tme n t of th e fe m l e s ex full of c o n fi

, , a ,

den c e respect an d del i cacy are mong th e si gns whi ch d e n o t e

, , ,
a

a c i v i l i z e d p e op le—th en t h e H i n doo a re n ot i n feri o r t o t h e

s

n ati ons of E u rop e a n d i f c i v i li z a t i on i s t o b ec ome an a r t i c l e o f

,

trad e b et w e en th e t wo c ou n tri es I a m c on v mce d t h a t t h i s ,

c ou n try w ill a i n by th e i mp or t c a rg o
g .

A ti ll more i mpres i v e rep ly was m d e by W a rre n H a s t i n g

s s a s .

B e i ng as ked if h e c oul d gi v e th e c ommi tte e a ny gen e ral de

sc ri p t i on of th e n at i on al c h ara c t e r of th e p e opl e of I n d i a as c on ,

tras ted w i th t h a t of th e E ngli h h e r p li e d sI n an s w eri n g t o

,
e ,

th i s q ue s ti on i t w i ll n ot b e easy to d i v e s t my mi n d o f c e r t i n
, a

c i r c u ms ta n c es c onn c t ed wi th i t w h i c h do n ot r e l e v a n t l y
e
, p e r

ta i n to th e qu e st i on i ts e l f G re at p a i n s h a v e b e en tak en t o i n
.

c u l c a te i n t o th e p u b l i c mi n d an O p i n i on th at th e n ati v e I n d i an s
, ,

are i n a s t t e o f c ompl ete moral t urp i t u de an d li v e i n th e c on

a ,

s tan t a n d un r e s tra i ne d c ommi s s i on of ev e ry v i c e an d c ri me t h t a

c an d i gra c e h u man n a tur e I affi rm by th e oa th t h at I hav e ta k e n

s .
, ,

tha t th i s d es c ri p t i on of th em i s un tru e an d w h ol ly u n fou n d e d , .

What I ha v e to add mu s t be taken as my bel i ef bu t a b e li e f ,

528 NO T E D .

li z ed people i s an as serti on wh i ch I can s carcely su ppos e t o b e

,

mad e by any wh o hav e li v e d wi th the m the i r manner s are a t

l eas t as p l eas i n g an d courte ous as those i n th e c orr es p on di n g
s ta ti ons of l ife amon g ours el v es J ourn al i i 38 2 I do n o t
. . .

by any means as sent to th e p i c tu res of deprav i ty an d g en e r al

worthl essn ess whi ch s ome h av e d rawn of th e H i n doos Th e y .

ar e d e c i d e dl y by n at ur e a mil d p l eas i n g
,
an d i nt elli g e n t ra c e ;
, ,

s ob e r p ars i moni ous ; an d w he re an O bj e c t i s h el d out t o t h e m

, ,
”
most i n dustri ous an d p ersev eri ng Ib i d i i 329 O f th e . . . .

p eopl e s o far as thei r natural c haracter i s con c ern ed I h a v e

, ,

b een l ed to form on th e whol e a v ery fav ourabl e opi ni on T h e y .

hav e u nh app il y many of the v i c es ari sin g from sl av e r y fr o m

, , ,

an uns ett l ed sta te of soc i ety an d i mmora l an d e rron eous s y st e m s

,

of re li gi on But they are men of hi gh an d ga ll an t c our a g e

.
,

c ou rt e ou s i n t e l li gen t
,
an d mos t e ag er after kn owl e dg e an d i m
,

p rov emen t ; wi th a remark abl e ap ti tude for th e ab stract s c i en c e s ,

geometry as tron omy &c an d for th e i mi tati v e arts p ai n ti n g

, , .
,

an d s c u l p t ur e Th ey are sob er i ndus tri ous duti ful t o t h e i r

.
, ,

p aren ts an d affe cti onate to thei r ch il dren ; of temp e rs al mos t

,

u n i forml y gen tl e an d p ati en t an d more e as il y affec ted by ki n d

,

n ess an d a tt ent i on t o th ei r w an ts an d fee li n gs th an al mos t a n

y
men I h av e met w i th Ibi d i i 369 A n d i n hi s c h a rg e t o
. . . .

hi s c l e rgy at C al cu tta i n 1 824 h e ob s e rv es I hav e fou n d i n

, ,

I n d i a a rac e of gen tl e an d temp e rate h b i ts wi th a n a t u r a l

,
a ,

ta l en t a n d a c u te n ess b ey on d th e ord i n a ry l e v el of man k i n d

”
,

A th i rd w i tn es s i s of a v ery d i ffe rent d e c ri p ti on fr om al l w h o s

p rec ed ed h i m a H i n du on e the great obj ect of whos e l i fe w as

, ,

t o el e v ate th e moral n d i n tell ec tu al c h ara ct er of h i s c ou n t rym e n

a
,

a n d wh o w a s l i t tl e i n c l i n e d to v eil or p all i at e th e i r f ul t Ram a s .

mohun R oy s op i n i on s on th e moral c on d i ti on of th e p e op l e o f
’

I n di re thu s rec ord e d i n th e first app end i x to the T h i r d R e

a, a

port of th e H ou s e of C ommon s 1 83 1 p 293 a nd the y ar e w e ll , ,

.
,

ent i tl e d t o c on s i d e ra t i on for th e i r mod es t mod erat e an d c a n d i d , ,

s p i ri t
.

T h e qu e sti on pu t to h i m w as w ill you s ta t e y our g e n e r a l

,

v i e w s w i th res p e c t t o th e moral c on di t i on O f th e p e op l e —t o
w h i c h h e an s w e re d ; a
g r e at v ari e ty of O p i n i ons on t h i s s ub

j c et h as be en lr eady afl oat i n E ur op e for s ome c en turi e s p as t

a , ,

p rti cul arly i n rec e nt ti me ; s ome f v ourab l e to th e p e op l e of

a s a

I n di a some ag in s t them T h e se E ur op eans w h o on t h i r

,
a .
, e

arri v al i n I n di a h app en ed t o meet wi th p ersons whos e c on du c t

,
 NO TE D .
5 29

affor ded t hem sa ti sfacti on felt p repossessed i n fav our of the ,

w h ol e n at i v e p op ul a t i on ; oth ers aga i n w h o ha pp en e d to me et ,

wi th ill tr eatmen t an d mi s fortun es oc cas i one d by t h e mi s

-
,

c on d u c t or opp osi ti on soc i al or reli i ous

g, of th e p ers ons wi t h
, ,

w h om t h ey c h an ced t o hav e d eal i n g s or c ommun i cati on t e ,

p rese nt e d the w hol e I n di an race i n a correspon d i ng l i ght

w h i l e s ome ev en w i t h ou t b ei n g i n the c oun tr y at all or s eei ng
, ,

or c on v ersi n g w i th any n ati v e s of I n di a ha v e formed an opi ,

n i on of them at s ec on d han d foun d ed on t h eory an d c on

-

j e c tur e . Th e re i s h ow e v er a fourth c l as s of p ers ons

, , few ,

i n d ee d i n n umb er w h o thoug h th ey seem u n p rej u di c e d yet

, , ,

h av e di flered wi dely from each oth er i n many of th ei r i n feren ces

'

from fa cts e qu all y wi thi n th e sph ere of th ei r ob s erv ati on ; as

e n erall y h app en s w i th res p e c t t o mat ters n ot c ap ab l e of ri gi d
g
d emonstrati on I therefore feel great relu ctan c e i n offeri ng
.

an O p i ni on on a s u bj e c t on w h i ch I ma n fort un at ely d iffer

y u

from a c onsi derabl e numb er of those g en tl emen h ow ev er : ,

bei ng c all ed u p on for an op ini on I feel b oun d to state my i m ,

p res s i on although I may p erhaps b e mi staken

, .

F rom a c areful su rv ey an d ob s erv ati on of th e p eopl e an d ,

i n h ab i ta nts of v ari ous p arts of th e c oun try and i n ev ery c on

, ,

d i ti on i n life I am of opi ni on t hat th e p eas an ts or v i ll ag ers

, , ,

w h o r esi d e aw ay fr om l arge tow ns an d hea d stat i ons an d ,

-

c ourts of l aw ar e as i nn oc en t t emp erat e

,
an d moral i n th ei r
, ,

c on d uc t as th e p eop l e of any c oun t ry w ha ts oev er ; an d t he

,

fu rt h er I p rocee d t owards th e n orth an d w est th e greater th e ,

h on esty an d s i mpli ci ty and i n d epen dence of character I meet

, , ,

wi th . T h e v i rtu e of th i s cl as s h ow ev er rests at p resen t , ,

ch i e fly on t h ei r p ri mi ti v e s i mp l i c i ty an d a s tr on r li i
g e
g ous ,

feel i ng w hi ch l ead s th em t o ex p ect re ward or p uni s hmen t for ,

th ei r good or bad c on d u c t ; n ot onl y i n th e n ext w orl d bu t lik e ,

th e an c i en t J ews—al s o i n th i s 2n d T h e i n ha b i tan ts of th e ci t i es
. .
,

towns or stat i ons wh o h av e mu ch i n tercourse w i th p ers ons em

, ,

p l oy ed about th e courts of l aw by Z emi ndars &c and wi th , , .

fore i gn ers an d oth e rs i n a d i fferen t state of c i v ili z ati on and

, , ,

g en erally i mbi b e from th em thei r habi ts and opi ni ons : hen ce ,

t h ei r rel i gi ous op i ni on s ar e s h ak en w i th ou t any other p ri n ,

c i l es b ei n
p g i m p l an t e d t o s u pp l y th ei r p l a c e ; c on se qu e n t l y a

at p roporti on of the s e ar e far i nferi or i n poi n t of c haracter

g r e

to th e former cl as s an d are v ery often ev en mad e tools of i n

, ,

VO L . I . 2 M
530 NO T E D .

th e n efari ous perj ury and forgery 3rd A thi r d cl as s

work of . .

c on si s ts of p ersons wh o are i n th e emp l oy of Ze mi n dars or ,

de p endent for subsi s tence on th e courts of l aw wh o mu c h ,

depend for thei r l i v eli hood up on thei r shrewdness ; an d w h o , ,

n ot hav i ng gen erall y su fi c i en t means to en te r i n t o c omme r c e

,

or b us i n ess th ese ar e for the most p art worse t han th e s ec o n d

, , ,

c l ass. But I ha v e met I mus t c onfess a grea t n u mb er o f

, ,

th e s econ d cl ass engage d i n a res p ec tabl e li n e of tra de w h o

, ,

w ere men of real meri t worth an d ch arac ter

-

,
E v e n amon g
, .

th e t hi rd clas s I h av e known many wh o had ev er y di s p o s i t i on

,

to ac t u p ri gh tly an d some ac tuall y hones t i n th ei r c o n d u c t ;

,

an d i f t hey saw by ex pe r i en ce t h at t hei r meri ts were a r

, pp e

c i a ted t hat t h ey mi gh t h op e to gai n an i n dep en de n ce by

,

honest mean s ; and that j ust and h onourabl e conduc t a fforded

th e b es t p rosp ec t of the i r b ei ng ul ti matel y rewa rded by ,

s i tu ati ons of trus t an d res p e cta bi li ty they woul d l earn t o fe e l a ,

hi gh regard for cha racter and recti tu de of conduct an d fro m ,

c h eri s h i n g su ch feel i ngs be come more and more w orthy of

,

p ubl i c c onfi dence ; whi le th ei r exampl e woul d p owerful l y

op e rat e on th e secon d c l as s b e fore n oti c ed w hi c h i s gene r al l y ,

d ep endent on them and un d er thei r i n fl uen c e

, .

I f t o th e O p i n i ons thus c i te d I v ent ure to add my o wn i t i s ,

n ot wi t h th e n o ti on t h at an y wei gh t can or n e e d be a dd e d t o

t h e i r i n c on t estab l e p re pon d eranc e ov er th e au th ori ti e s on w h i c h

r e l i an c e h as b een exc l us i v el y p l ace d i n th e t ex t ; bu t un d e r t h e

i mp ressi on th at i t may be ex p ec te d of me t o gi v e th e resul t o f a

,

l ong an d i n t i mate ac quai n tan ce wi th th e nati v es of B e ngal

un d er c i rcums ta nc es of a p eculi ar n ature I li v ed bo th from .

n e c ess i ty an d c hoi c e v ery mu ch amon st th em a nd h a d O por

g p ,

tun i ti es of b ec omi ng acqu ai n ted wi th t h em i n a grea te r v ari e ty

of s i tu ati on s th an t hose i n wh i ch t h ey us u all y c ome unde r th e
,

ob s erv at i on of E urop eans I n th e C al cu tta mi n t for i n stan ce I

.
, ,

w as i n d ai ly p erson al communi ca ti on wi th a numero u s b ody of

arti fi c ers ,mech ani cs an d l ab our ers and al ways foun d amongst
, ,

t h em c h eerful an d un w ear i ed i n d us try good humou r ed com ,

li c e wi th th e wi l l of th ei r s u p eri ors an d a r ea d in e s s t o mak e

p an
,

w h ate v er ex ert i ons were d eman d e d from th em there w as a mong

t he m n o dn mk enn ess n o d i s ord erl y c on d uc t n o i nsu b ordi na
, ,

t i on . I t w oul d n ot be tru e t o say th at there was no di sh onesty , .

b u t i t w as c omparati v el y rare i n v ari abl y p etty and mu ch l ess , ,

formi d ab l e th an I bel i e v e i t i s n ec essary to guard aga i nst i n

, , ,
53 2 NO T E D .

O c cas on si of pu b l i c
p ri v ate i ntercourse wi th a n oth
an d

c l ass of n ati v es men of p rop erty an d res p ec tabil i ty w e re 11

, ,

un freque n t d uri n a res i d en ce of t w en ty four y ea rs i n Ca l c u t t

g
-

an d th ey afford e d me man y opportun i ti es of wi tn ess i ng po li s h c

mann ers c l earness an d c omp rehens i v eness of un ders tan di n

,

li b erali ty of fee li ng and i n de pen den ce of p ri n c i p l e that w on

, ,
.

hav e sta mp ed t hem gentlemen i n any coun try i n th e w orl '

W i th s ome of thi s cl as s I formed fri ends hi ps whi ch I tr ust

enj oy th rough l i fe .

W i thou t p reten d i ng to deny th en that there are man y an d gra y

d efects i n th e nati v e ch arac ter some i nseparable from h um!,

n atu re an d oth ers as cri b abl e t o physi c al c ons tru cti on to p oli t i c
, ,

p osi ti on an d to an absurdan d c orrupt reli gi on myown ex p e ri enc

, ,

sa t i s fies me th at i t al so p res en ts many v i r t ues an d t h a t th ,

n at i v es of I n d i a are an es t i ma bl e an d ami ab l e p eopl e w h o d , <

s e rv e an d w i ll requ i te wi th atta c hment an d i mprov eme n t ti

ki n dnes s an d j u sti ce w hi c h they ha v e a ri gh t to d e ma n d fro:

,

th e s trangers wh o rul e ov er th em .

E ND O F VO L . I .

E . e v, P ri n t er
. 27 , C a momil e S treet , Bi h
s opsga te .